HAROLD B.

LEE LIBRARY
BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY
PROVO, UTAH
I

i
 Digitized by the Internet Arciiive
in 2011 witii funding from
Brigiiam Young University

Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/hexaglotbiblecom01ricli
Biblia l^exaglotta;
CONTINENTIA

SCRIPTURAS SACRAS
VETERIS ET NOVI TESTAMENTI:
SCILICET

Textus Originales,
UNA CUM VERSIONIBUS PROBATISSIMIS, SEPTUAGINTA, SYRIACA (NOVI
TESTAMENTI), VULGATA, ANGLICANA, GERMANICA, ET GALLICA;

PARALLELO ORDINE POSITOS.

(** Cuique tomo Veteris Testamenti Annotationes Masoreticae additae sunt.)

EDIDIT EDUARDUS RICHES DE LEVANTE, A.M., Ph.D.,

ALUMNIS LITERARUM SACRARUM ADJUTORIBUS.

Opus totum in sex iomos disiribuium.

TOMUS I.-PENTATEUCHUS.

NEO-EBORACI:
APUD FUNK ET WAGNALLS,
MDCCCOVI
 Ube

l)exaalot Bibk;
COMPRISING THE

HOLY SCRIPTURES
OF THE

OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS

IN THE

Original Tongues;
TOGETHER WITH

THE SEPTUAGINT, THE SYRIAC (OF THE NEW TESTAMENT), THE

VULGATE, THE AUTHORIZED ENGLISH, AND GERMAN, AND
THE MOST APPROVED FRENCH VERSIONS;
ARRANGED IN PARALLEL COLUMNS.
(** The Masoretic Notes are appended to each Volume of the Old Testament.)

EDITED BY THE REV. EDWARD RICHES DE LEVANTE, A.M., Ph.D..

ASSISTED BY COMPETENT BIBLICAL SCHOLARS.

In Six Volumes.

VOL. L-THE PENTATEUCH.

2J25989
NEW YORK:
FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY,
1906

j'i:*«M9*jos •>. » t

• »
 J'

HAROLD B. LEE LIBRARY

BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITB
PROVO. UTAH
 To Her Majesty

QUEEN VICTORIA
^Ms ^csa^Iot %&xtion

OF THE

HOLY SCRIPTURES
IS

BY HER MAJESTY'S GRACIOUS PERMISSION

HUMBLY DEDICATED.
GENESIS.
EXODUS.
LEVITICUS.
NUMERI.
DEUTERONIUM.
 — ;

THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

PROLEGOMENON.

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

rriHE number of Polyglot editions of the whole Bible which have been printed is sufficiently limited, and the history
of them and their promoters is sufficiently interesting, to deserve passing notice in the foremost pages of the
Prolegomenon to this, the latest work of the kind. The Polyglot Bibles already published vary in utility and

excellence with their authors, with the place and period of their production, with the texts and versions produced,

and with the general plan and execution thereof. They may be thus briefly described :

I. Bihlia Sacra Polyglotta, complectentia Vetus Testamentum Hebraico, Graeco, et Latino idiomate ; Novum
Testamentum Graecum et Latinum, et vocabularium Hebraicum et Chaldaicum Veteris Testamenti, cum Grammatics
Hebraic^., necnon Dictionario Graeco; studio, opera et impensis Cardinalis Francisci Ximenez de Cisneros. Compluti,

1514 — 1517. Six vols., folio. This is called the Complutensian Polyglot, and its chief promoter and patron was Cardinal

Ximenes. The following learned men were employed in the undertaking :

—^lius Antonius Nebrissensis, Demetrius

Ducas, Ferdinandus Pincianus, Lopeij de Stunica, Alfonsus de Xamora, Paulus Coronellus, and Johannes de Vergera,

a physician of Alcala or Complutum.

II. Bihlia Sacra Polyglotta, Hebraice, Chaldaice, Graece et Latine. Philippi II. Regis Catholici jussu edita ac

impressa; cura Benedicti Arise Montani, Christophorus Plantinus excudebat. Antverpiae, 1569 — 1572. Eight vols., folio.

This is generally known as the Antwerp Polyglot ; sometimes as the Bihlia Regia. The paper and type are superior

to those of the Complutensian. No fewer than sixty learned men were occupied on this work, which was at one time

highly applauded, at another time ignominiously denounced. The Pope had declared this to be a work truly regal,

" Opus vere regium," and the doctors of Paris, Madrid and Louvain proceeded so far as to place it in the catalogue of

wonders. Subsequently the Editor, Montanus, was required to make an apology for his heresy ; and the bitterness of

his brethren grew to such a pitch, that he escaped but with difficulty the horrors of the Inquisition. The projector

of the Antwerp Polyglot was Plan tin, the printer ; and in this instance, it would appear, it was the printer who
incurred the pecuniary risk. (This is not generally the case.) Plantin soon discovered that he had entered upon an

expensive undertaking, and found himself in want of funds to enable him to defray his expenses. He applied to

Philip II. of Spain, and, throue^li the influence of tne celebrated Carainal Spinosa, obtained the money as a loan
 THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

and then, presently, overwhelmed with a debt which he made every effort, unsuccessfully, to repay, he struggled on

beneath the burden until he stumbled and fell into a premature grave.

III. Saoa Bihlia, Hebraice, Graece et Latine, cum aunotationibus Francisci Vatabli, Hebraicae Linguae quondam
Professoris Kegii Lutetiae. Latina luterpretatio duplex est ; altera vetus, altera nova. Omnia cum ediiione Oomplutensi

diiigenter collata ; additis in marsrine, quos Yatablus in suis aunotationibus nonnunquam omiserat, idiotismis verborum-

que difficiliorum radicibus. Ex Offic. Sanctandreana, Heidelb., 1586. Tnree vols., folio. This is commonly known as

Vatable's Bible. The editorship has been ascribed by some to Robert Stephen the younger ; by others, with greater

propriety, to Bertramus, Professor of Hebrew at Geneva. Reprints of this Polyglot appeared in 1599 and 1616.

IV. Opus Quadripartitum Sacrce Scripturce, continens IS. Biblia sive Libros Veteris et Novi Testamenti omnes,
quadruplici lingua, Hebraica, Graeca, Latina et Germanica. Oura et studio Davidis Wolderi. Hamburg, 1596.
Four vols., folio.

V. Vetus Testamentum : Hebr., Chald., Gr., Lat., Germ., Sclav., Ital., Saxon., Gallice. Novum Testamentum Dni. Nri.

Jesu Ohristi. Syr., Ital,, Ebr., Hisp., Gr., Lat, Gall., Angl., Germ., Dan., Bohem., Polon. Studio et labore Eliae

Hutteri, Germani, cum gratia et privilegio Sac. Cces. Mtis. ad quindecim anuos. Norimb. 1591, Three vols., folio.

Hutter had meditated a Polyglot edition of the Old and New Testaments in twelve languages, but he never pro-

ceeded with the Old Testament farther than the Book of Ruth. The New Testament was completed in twelve

languages. This work was reprinted in four vols. 4to, 1599 — 1610.
VI. Biblia Sacra Polyglotta, Hebraica, Samaritana, Chaldaica, Graeca, Syriaca, Latina, Arabica. Quibus textus
originalibus totius Scripturae Sacrse, quorum pars in editione Oomplutensi, deinde in Antverpiensi regis sumptibus

extat, nunc integri, ex manuscriptis toto fere orbe quaesitis exemplaribus, exhibentur. Lutet. Parisior. 16-15. Ten vols.,

folio. A magnificent edition, but abounding in typographical errors. Dr. Kennicott says " It was the misfortune of our

translators to want these very valuable versions, from which the learned have since derived many and eminent
advantages for correcting as well as illustrating the Old Testament." This, which is known as the " Parisian Polyglot,"

was completed by the care and at the expense of Michael Le Jay, who had to endure the persecution of the powerful

Cardinal Richelieu, a persecution which ultimately succeeded in working Le Jay's humiliation and ruin, and in causing

many copies of his valuable work to be sold as waste paper or destroyed. Richelieu is charged with having coveted

the honour of being considered the author of this work, and with having, for that purpose, made Le Jay an offer of

10,000 crowns, an offer which the latter is said to have rejected; hence the persecution.

VII. Biblia Sacra Quadralingua Veteris Testamenti Hebraici, cum Versionibus e regione positis, utpote versione

Graeca LXX. Interpretum ex Codice Manuscripto Alexandrino, a J. Ern. Grabio primum evulgata. Item Versione Latina

Sebast. Schmidii noviter revisa et textui Hebraeo accuratius accommodata, et Germanica beati Lutheri ex ultima beati

viri revisione et editione 1544-5 expressa. Adjectis textui Hebraeo notis Masorethicis, et Graecae versionae lectiouibus

codicis Vaticani ; notis philologicis et exegeticis aliis, ut et summariis capitum ac locis Darallelis locuplet. ornata.

Accurante M. Christ. Reineccio. Sumptibus Hseredum Lanckisianorum. Lipsiae, 1750. Three vols, folio. This

excellent Polyglot was begun as early as 1713. The delay of publication was owing to a part of the MSS. remain-
ing undiscovered till 1 747. Besides the Latin version ot Schmid, it contains the German version of Luther from the

edition of 1554-5, with marginal notes and parallel passages. Dr. A. Clarke says that it is an excellent and usefuJ

work edited with great care and accuracy.

 — —

PROLEGOMENON. m

VIII. Bihlia Sacra Folyglotta, complectentia Textus Orij^inales, Hebraicum cum Pentateucho Samaritano,

Chaldaicum, Grsecum, Yersioimmque antiquarum Samaritans, Grsecae LXXII Interpretum, Clialdaicse, Syriacse,

Arabicse, -^thiopicse, Persicae, Vulgatae Latinae quicquid comparari poterat. Cum textuum et Versionum Orientalium
Translationibus Latinis. Ex vetustiss. MSS. undique conquisitis, optimisque exemplaribus impressis summa fide

coUatis. Quae in prioribus editionibus deerant, suppleta : multa antehac inedita, de novo adjecta ; omnia eo ordine

disposita, ut Textus cum Versionibus uno intuitu conferri possit. Cum apparatu, Appendicibus, Tabulis, Variis

Lectionibus, Annotationibus, Indicibus, etc. Opus totum in sex Tomos tributum. Edidit Brianus Waltonus, S.T D.

Imprimebat Thomas Roycroft. Londini, 1657. Six vols, folio. — Castelli (E.), Lexicon Heptaglotton Hebraicum,

Chaldaicum, Syriacum, Samaritanum, ^thiopicum, Arabicum, conjunctim, et Persicum sepora^m, etc., etc. Londini,

1669. Two vols, folio.

This is the most valuable and convenient of all the Polyglots hitherto produced. Nine languages are found
in it, though no one book of the Bible is printed in so many. Besides all the languages in which the Scriptures

had been published in former Polyglots, this one contains the Psalms, Solomon's Song, and the New Testament

in ^thiopic, and the four Gospels in Persic. The Chaldee Paraphrase is also more complete than in any former

publication. The learned Bishop was rewarded for his colossal labour. He was patronised by the Protector, as well

as by King Charles II., and richly did he deserve the patronage of them both. The double dedication, of which

so much has been said, was without question a prudent yielding to the inspired injunction of the Apostle Paul :

Ildaa '^v')(r) e^ovcriai^ v7repe'^ovcrai,<i viroraa-creadw ov <yap ecmv e^ovala el fjurj viro deov. " Let every soul subject

himself to the higher powers, for there is no power except under God, and the existing powers are ordained by God."

Castell, whose Lexicon to Bishop Walton's Polyglot is now admitted to be the most elaborate work of the kind ever

produced, was less fortunate than the Bishop. Castell, for seventeen years of his life, laboured at his book, and at

his own expense employed and maintained no fewer than fourteen literary men. Ultimately, having spent £14,000,

and being involved in debt, he laid his case before King Charles II. The king graciously recommended his work to

the archbishops and bishops ; these officially recommended it to their clergy ; and the clergy, the working body, by dint
of strenuous efforts raised the small sum of £700. At the death of Castell, about 100 copies of his most meritorious

work passed into the hands of Compton, then Bishop of London. Had it not been for this providential circumstance,

the whole might have perished ; for, of the rest, some were gnawed by rats and sold as waste paper, others perished in

the memorable fire of London.

IX. Bihlia Sacra Polyglotta, Textus Archetypes Versionesque praecipuas, ab Ecclesia antiquitus receptas com-
plectentia. Impensis S. Bagster, Londini, 1818-21. One vol. 4to. and five vols, small 8vo. Another edition appeared in

1831, exhibiting eight languages at one view, with Prolegomena by the Eev. Dr. Samuel Lee, Professor of Hebrew at

the University of Cambridge. This is entitled :

Bihlia Sacra Polyglotta, Textus Archetypes, Versionesque praecipuas ab

Ecclesia antiquitus receptas ; necnon versiones recentiores Anglicanam, Germanicam, Italicam, Gallicam et Hispanicam

complectentia. Accedunt Prolegomena in Textuutn Archetyporum Versionumque antiquarum crisin literalem.

Auctore Samuele Lee, S.T.B. Londini, S. Bagster. The Prolegomena, however, have no particular reference

to the texts, which, as far as we have been able to ascertain, are scarcely alluded to. An able reviewer of

this Polyglot remarks :

— " Had Mr. Bagster commenced the Bible as a complete work in eight languages, it is

probable that he would not have succeeded in his undertaking : instead of this he first published each of the
 iv THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

versions separately ; the English and one or two of the others were remarkably successful, and when the eight were

placed together they formed an elegant and compact volume, and the work deservedly obtained a great reputation
at home and abroad."
X. ^ol9glotten*53tbet jum prafttfc^en .^anbgebraucb. Die J&etltge ©c^rtft 2llten unb 57euen Xeftamcnte in ut»erfic^t(tc|)er

^fiebenetnanterfieUung be^ Urtexte^, ber ©eptuagtnta, 58uIgoto unb gut^er#Ueberfegung, fo wk tie md^tiQficn SSartanten ber

ttome^mflen beutfd^en Ueberfe|ungen ; Uaxheitct \jon 9?. ©tier, Dr. ber X^eoto^ie unb <Supertntenbent m ^i^Iekn, unb

^.®, '3S. X^ cil e, wetlanb Dr. unb ^rofeffor ber S^^eologte tn Setpjtg. This excellent work has passed through several

editions between 1847 and 1 864. It consists of five vols, large 8vo. The New Testament is a Triglot only, containing

the Greek, the Latin Yulgate, and Luther's German.

The year 1874 adds another to the comparatively small list just given, viz., The Hexaglot Bible, or Biblia

Hexaglotta, a title which has been assigned to this work, not only to express the number of languages which it

presents, but also to distinguish it at once from other Polyglot Bibles. This work, which was commenced by

Mr. Henry Cohn, has been in hand for several years. Had it not been for the approval with which the design

and general execution of the work met at the hands of a few, the indifference of the multitude as to the success

or the failure of an enterprise of this description would have permitted the undertaking to collapse at the very

outset. Owing to the generous co-operation of those few, who thought that such an edition of the Holy Scriptures
might be useful in the present age, " when men run to and fro in the earth, and knowledge is increased," the promoters

were enabled to bring out the first two volumes, Vol. I., containing the Pentateuch ; V^ol. II., the books from Joshua

to 2 Kings inclusive. For some time after the appearance of these volumes the work came to a stand-still, until, in

1871, the active co-operation of the present publishers, Messrs. Dickinson and Higham, was fortunately secured.

The first result of this was the appearance, in 1872, of Vol. III., comprising the books from 1 Chronicles to the

Song of Solomon, inclusive (the English order of the Sacred Books being preserved in this volume, as in the others).

In 1873, appeared Vol. V., the first of the New Testament, containing the four Gospels ; and in 1874 Vol. IV., which
embraces the Books from Isaiah to Malachi, and Vol. VI., Acts to Revelation.

The aim and intention of the promoters and publishers of The Hexaglot Bible is to place within the reach of all

as genuine a copy as can be obtained of the Word of God in various languages. The polyglotist, even when no pre-

tension is made to originality of thought, and comparatively little labour is bestowed on the collecting of materials, has

an arduous work to do. He requires the best services of the eye, the hand, the head, the heart. He wants an eye that

will not readily allow errors to escape its observation, a hand that will correct errors without tampering with the text, a

head sufficiently sound and capacious to contain a knowledge of the Word of Truth presented under various aspects,

and written in various languages ; a heart sufficiently right to love truth in itself, sufficiently large to make an
effort to disseminate truth, as*" far as possible, throughout the world. Very few, we imagine, would have the boldness
to assert that those men, whose names have been mentioned above, were actuated by no higher than sordid motives
when, in the face of unprecedented difficulties, and when, in some instances, the art of printing was only in its infancy,

they betook themselves to the laborious and almost thankless task of printing a Polyglot edition of the Holy Scriptures.

Who can doubt that Ximenes, the father of Polyglots, was actuated by higher than worldly motives when, at his own

expense and labour, he brought out his marvellous work ? Not satisfied with employing learned men to do the work for

him, he threw himself so thoroughly into his subject that, at the advanced age of sixty, he made himself master of the

J
 PROLEGOMENON.

Hebrew language ! There is a little story recorded in connection with him, which is, perhaps, worthy of being recorded

again :
" 1 have often," says Gomecius, " heard John Brocarius, whose father printed the Complutensian Polyglot

relate to his friends, that when the work was finished, he was deputed to carry it to the Cardinal. John Brocarius
was then a lad, and having dressed himself in an elegant suit of clothes, he approached Ximenes and delivered

the volume into his hands. ' I render thanks unto thee, God !
' exclaimed Ximenes, ' that thou hast

protracted my life to the completion of these biblical labours.' " A few weeks afterwards he expired. But
his work has lived through three centuries, and still lives to stimulate, not to discourage, those who enter upon

similar labours.

The next point to which we have to draw attention is the arrangement of the text. The Complutensian Polyglot
contains in the first four volumes the Hebrew, Vulgate, and Greek text of the Old Testament, in parallel columns, and
the Chaldee paraphrase at the bottom of the page, with a Latin translation. The fifth volume contains the Greek New
Testament with the Vulgate Latin version in a parallel column ; in the margin there is a kind of concordance referring

to similar passages in the Old and New Testaments,

We have not space to enter minutely into details of the order observed in all the Polyglots. For the most part
this is indicated in the titles which they bear.

Bagster presents eight different texts at one view ; but he presents the texts in blocks, not in columns, and the

effect produced is as singular as it is truthful ; it is the exhibition of eight books in one volume. Moreover, the

different versions do not always harmonise, i. e., do not terminate with th*? same clauses on the same page ; this is a

defect, and the type is so small that very few, we imagine, except those whose eyes are young and vigorous, can

consult it with comfort.

It will be found that the Hexaglot Bible is unique in design, the various languages being placed in parallel

columns, and so carefully arranged, particularly in the New Testament, that the words representing the same ideas stand

as nearly as possible side by side across the whole of the two pages which the six columns occupy. Each column
terminates with the same verse ; not unfrequently with the same word. The types employed possess the advantage of

being bold in character as well as pleasing to the eye. Of the New Testament, the type is even bolder than that of

the Old, and it is to be hoped that this typographical excellence will be warmly appreciated.

We have now to advert to the particular languages introduced into the Hexaglot Bible.

The value of the original Hebrew and Greek texts and of the ancient Syriac, Greek and Latin versions is incon-

testable. The value of the various Semitic versions which find place in Walton's Polyglot, is not sufficiently great, and

the number of students in Persic, Arabic and -^thiopic is not sufficiently large to command the reproduction of those

versions in a modern Polyglot. There are copies enough of these still extant for scholars to consult. And as to the

modern versions which find place in Bagster's Polyglot, Diodati's Italian, Scio's Spanish, and Greenfield's Hebrew
New Testament, if they possess any value — we do not say any intrinsic value, that they do possess —but any value as
forming part of a Polyglot Bible, it is strange that the learned Professor Lee should have passed over the subject in his

elaborate prolegomena. But our object is not to attack the course adopted by others ; it is simply to defend the choice

of languages made by the promoters of the Hexaglot Bible. Here we have, in the Old Testament as well as in the New,
three ancient and three modern languages. In the Old Testament, the original Hebrew occupies column 1 ; the Septuagint,

column 2 ; the Latin Vulgate, column 3 ; the English, German and French, columns 4, 5 and 6 respectively. In the
 VI THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

New Testament, the Hebrew naturally disappears from column 1, and the original Greek takes its place. Next to

the Greek stands that ancient and valuable version, the Syriac Peschito, the other versions retaining the same order of

position as in the Old Testament.

Before entering more fully into the consideration of the particular texts employed in this work, it will be

convenient to offer a few observations upon the texts in general.

OF THE ANTIQUITY OF THE HEBREW LANGUAGE.

According to Bishop Walton and others, the word Hebrew is derived from the verb "^^V, to pass over, because

Abram passed over the river Euphrates into the land of Canaan. Others are of opinion that the word is derived from

the proper name "t???, Heber, the progenitor of Abram. Whatever be the derivation of the word ''l^V, the antiquity

of the language is very great. Into this question Walton enters at considerable length in his Prolegomenon. He proves

the antiquity of the Hebrew language by the names of men and places from the creation to the dispersion at Babel.

Thus man is called ^1^, Adam, because taken from the ground, nany, adama. The first woman is called Eve, '!^'^r\,

because she is the mother of all living, T\>r\. Peleg, ib?, is so called because in his days the earth was divided, n2^53.

In these and similar instances the connection between the proper name and the event from which it takes its origin is

obvious. It is desirable, however, that the biblical student should not confound historical narration with grammatical

derivation. Adam was so called because he was taken from the ground ;
yet the derivation of the word DIS is not

n^"TS, but some monosyllable, probably either "fS, a vapour, or U\ blood. In like manner TV<n is derived from "Tl, not

from n»l7. We draw attention to this subject because, singularly enough, the learned Bishop Walton himself falls more
than once into the error of confusing history with' etymology . Speaking of Noah, he observes :
" Noachus, ry2 consolator,

a verbo DTO, abjecto n, quia dixit Lamechus, consolabitur nos ab opere nostro." The connection between the words na
and Dn3 is clear, but it is equally clear that the former is the root, not the latter. The sacred historian no more
affirms, at Gen. v. 29, that r\2 is derived from DnD, than he affirms, at chapter iv. 1, that "I"!)"?
is derived from "TT'^jl, or,

at chapter x. 25, that nbs is derived from "^t?^^- ^^ spite of this oversight of the venerable Bishop, his main argument
as to the antiquity of the Hebrew language must be admitted to have great force. In addition to the names of
individuals, he adduces the names of nations and peoples as having some significance in Hebrew, none in other languages,

e (/., Assyrian from Assur, Elamite from Elam, Aramaean from Aram, Lydian from Lud, Mede from Madai, Ionian from
Javan. He further adduces the names of heathen gods in support of this antiquity He asserts, " Japetum filium Coeli

et Terrae, patrem Atlantis," to have been no other than Japhet, son of Noah. Saturn, so called because when he fied

from Jupiter, he hid himself at Latium, is associated with ""O?, to hide ; Jove with the sacred name ^ip'^.. ; Belus with
b^?, Vulcan with Ti? ^5^^ (Tubal Cain, the inventor of the use of brass and iron) ; Ceres with 27"i|^ crops pushed for-

ward by the influence of the moon* Walton further argues that the facilities for preserving the original language

j
amongst the worshippers of the true God were great ; for, assuming the vulgar reckoning to be correct (rather a serious

assumption), Shem, who was living before the confusion of tongues, was still alive in the days of Abraham and Isaac.

In like manner, Apollo, from bbs. to intercede; Pytho, from (inS. to deceive; Admetus, from DTS; SiXtvoc, from H?^^; Adonia, from ^3"7S.

\
 But whatever may be the age of the Hebrew language, it was that language upon which was first conferred by God
the honour of being the medium through which the revelation of His will was made known to man. According to

Jerome, Eusebius, the Talmudists and ancient Rabbins, the written characters originally employed were those which

are now called the Samaritan ; and Walton and others are of opinion that these continued in use amongst the Jews
until the destruction of the first temple.

The first critical hand that touched the Hebrew text is supposed to have been that of Ezra, whom the Jews

call the second Moses, and whom Jerome calls the " Legis Instaurator." He is said to have introduced the Assyrian

characters in place of the Samaritan,

OF HEBREW MANUSCRIPTS.

Of Hebrew manuscripts there are two classes in existence : the rolled manuscripts which are used in the

Svnagogues, and the square used by private individuals. All of these are apographs or copies, the autographs having

long perished. A specimen of the Synagogue rolls may be found amongst the Harleian manuscripts in the British

Museum. The most ancient Hebrew manuscripts were written without division of words ; hence arose the Rabbinical

tradition that the Law was one verse and one word. Modern printed editions follow the recensions of Ben Asher,
Cent. XI. The first division into chapters was made by Hugo de Sancto Yictore, about a. d. 1250. The scarcity

of Hebrew manuscripts and their comparatively modern date is thus accounted for by Bishop Walton :
" After the

general reception of the critical edition of the Masorites and their method of punctuation, the Jewish masters

condemned all manuscripts not conforming to these as profane and illegitimate. The manuscripts were consequently
destroyed." Owing to this monstrous act, if indeed it were ever" perpetrated, there are few Hebrew manuscripts in

existence more than 500 or 600 years old, whereas the Greek manuscripts, e. g., the Vatican and the Alexandrian,

are at least 1,200 years old. Since Kennicott's edition there are known to be extant nearly 700 Hebrew manuscripts.

Those which are most in repute among the Jews are the Codex Hillelis, or the Spanish, a.d. 1200 ; the Codex Ben
Asher, followed by the Palestinians ; the Codex Ben Naphtali, followed by the Babylonians ; about a.d. 1034, In

addition to these is the Codex Sinai, which is a revision of the Pentateuch and a treatise on the accents ; and, finally,

the Jericho Pentateuch, which treats of words redundant and defective.

It would far exceed the proposed limits of this Prolegomenon, to mention all the editions of the Hebrew Bible
that have appeared at various epochs. We shall content ourselves with mentioning a few of the principal editions,

especially those which have led to the present received Hebrew text.

The oldest edition of the whole Hebrew Bible is that of Abraham Ben Chaim, printed at Soncino, 1488. Next

in order is that of Gerson, son of Rabbi Moses, Brescia, 1494. The first edition of Daniel Bomberg was printed by
him, and edited by Felix Pratensis, Venice, 1518. The second edition of Daniel Bomberg was printed by him, and

edited by Jacob Ben Chaim, Venice, 1525-6. The first Hebrew Bible printed in Germany was Sebastian Munster's,

Basle, 1534. Buxtorf's great Bible was published at the same place, 1618-20.

The edition of Joseph Athias, Amsterdam, 1671-7, is worthy of special notice, not only on account of its

intrinsic merit, but because on this is founded the celebrated edition of Van Der Hooght, Amsterdam, 1705; an

lU
 Yin THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

edition which has been followed by Hahn, Leipsic, 1831, and by nearly all modern editors. Athias reprinted and

revised the text of Jacob Ben Chaim, and as a token of approbation the States General of Holland conferred on him

a gold chain and medal.

The modern Hebrew text then maybe thus traced back: Hahn, 1831; Van Der Hooght, 1705; Athias, 1661;

Bombeig, 1525 ; Bpn Asht r, Ce-n ;. XI.

The editors of the Hexaglot Bible have used the text of Van der Hooght ; they have moreover consulted the

editions of the learned Letteris (p^'Ti .Dn37:Dl7b '71 "Q ^i^ bv "f-i^yjl mvi D'^mnDT D"'«"'n3 ^•-\^n «im Wipjl IDD

n"nn Vienna, 1852. Two vols. 8vo.) ; and of Luzzatto .(mniDSn nv ni-]!! ^W'D'in n27an, II Pentateucho colle Haftarot

volgarizzato . . . da S. D. Luzzatto ; Trieste, 1858-61. Five vols. 8vo.) Many inaccuracies pointed out by these critics

as having crept into the accents of modern editions have been carefully corrected.

OF THE MASORAH.

The word Masorah, nniDD, signifies tradition ; and the Masorah is an elaborate collection of notes made from

Hebrew manuscripts and commentaries, by Jewish doctors of the school of Tiberias, during and after the sixth century.

These notes refer principally to irregularities of consonants, vowels and accents in the Hebrew text. At one time
they were of such magnitude, that they formed a volume greater than the text itself, " In tantam molem excrescebant
ut Textum Biblicura superarent " (Walton). The greater part of the Masoretic notes have perished. The Masorah
consisted of two parts, the Textual and the Final. The notes of the Textual were introduced into the margin, and

were abridged to save space ; hence arose the Masorah Parva. Subsequently these notes were given in a fuller form

above, below and at the side of the text ; hence arose the Masorah Magna. The omissions placed at the end of the

volume received the name of Masorah Finalis. In modern editions of the Hebrew Bible the textual Masoretic notes,
including the "^li? (read) and 2"^ri5 (written) are usually placed at the foot of the page. This was found unsuitable to
the plan of the Hexaglot Bible, and therefore the notes have been affixed at the end of each volume of the Old

Testament. As to the notes themselves very few of them are of any importance.

OF VOWEL-POINTS AND ACCENTS.

With regard to the system of Hebrew accentuation and punctuation, it may be observed that the date of the
introduction of accents and vowels is involved in uncertainty. Some have affirmed that these are coeval with the text,

and have ascribed them to Moses ; others have ascribed them to Ezra ; others to the Masorites of Tiberias, about

A.D. 500 ; others again to Ben Asher and Ben Naphtali, a.d. 1040.

Bishop Walton shows tolerably clearly that the Hebrew vowels and accents are of comparatively modern date.

He bases his argument against their antiquity upon the testimony of learned men, the absence of points from the

Samaritan as well as from the ancient copies of the Jewish Synagogues, the evidence of the most learned of the Jews

themselves, Elias Levitas and Aben Ezra ; the Talmud, which makes no mention of points ; the Keri and Ketib, which

refer to words and letters, never to vowels or accents ; the ancient versions, etc.
 PROLEGOMEJN^OK u

It is, we think, now generally conceded that these were first introduced after the Hebrew language had ceased to

be vernacular, the object being simply to facilitate the reading of the text, and the credit of the invention is attributed

to the Masorites, about the tenth or eleventh century. Whatever doubt there nniy be as to the antiquity of the

vowel-points and accents, there can be none as to their general utility now in determining the pronunciation and
accentuation of syllables, the signification of words, and the construction of sentences.

We shall shew now, from internal evidence, that the Greek translation, i. e., the Septuagint, was made either from

an unpointed text, or from a text pointed differently from the present. This we shall endeavour to establish by

examples, some of which have been adduced before, others not, as far as we are aware.

Take Gen. iv. 7 : "If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted ? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the

door ; and unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him." This is a fair rendering of the Hebrew, as it

is now pointed : "ia-btt?pn Hi^isi inf^^a?;^ ^>bs^ ynn nmn nnf? 2>rp\n ^^b dst nwp n^ip^n-ns ^^bn •
But in

addition to not being very intelligible or connected, this is ungrammatical ; for ns^n is a feminine form, whereas

V^'^ is a participle masculine, and therefore does not agree with the substantive, as it should. Now it appears to

us that the Greek throws great light upon the passage. It runs thus : Ouk iav 6p6(o<; Trpoa-eveyKr]^, 6p6co<; Se ft^ 8tiXrj<i,

ij/iiapTe'i ; rjav^^^acrov k.t.X. This is not a paraphrase on the Hebrew, it is manifestly a translation either from an

unpointed text, or from one pointed quite differently :

V^^ 0^^^ ^TT^I^b :2^:D\n sb DS') ns^ n^ip^ri DS s^bn " If thou

doest well in offering, but if thou doest not well in setting forth, hast thoii not erred ? Be still, and unto thee," etc.

nsip is a feminine form of the infinitive, governed by ^^ip'^ri. For the signification of nriDb compare Amos viii. 5,

~i2"nn;pD3"], avoi^ofxev Oijcravpov, aperiemus frumentum, ^om fet'I ^obett/ set forth wheat.

Gen. iv. 15. For ]5b the Septuagint reads p wb ov'^^ ovto), Vulg , Nequaquam ita fiet.

Gen. xxvi. 12 .
" Then Isaac sowed in that land and received in the same year an hundredfold." Here the Hebrew,
as at present pointed, is 0^1'S^ nsp ; the Greek has eKaroarevovaav Kpidrjv, and therefore the translator must have

read D''")^?^?, barley. Compare Ruth i. 22, D'^'i^cp "^"'^p, barley-harvest.

Gen. xlvii. 31. "And Israel bowed himself upon the bed's head." Septuagint: Kai irpoaeKvvrjcrev 'laparfK iirl to

UKpov Tj}? pd^Sov avrov. "And Israel worshipped on the top of his staff." The Hebrew has ntoan, which, unpointed,
may signify either the bed or the staff; as it is pointed in our copies, n^^n, it signifies the bed; as it is rendered in

the Greek, tt}? pd^8ov, it must have been read as if pointed n^sn. Cited from the Septuagint, Heb. xi. 21. The
Vulgate follows the Hebrew in the Old Testament, "ad lectuli caput;" in the New Testament we find, "etadoravit

fastigium virgae ejus ;" " and he adored the top of his staff!"

Gen. xlix. 10. "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor, a lawgiver from between his feet until Shiloh

come." The word Shiloh (rTb"'ttJ) is here translated by the Septuagint, ra diroicelixeva avrw, or, as the Alexandrian

MS. renders it, w diroKeiTat; "until the things laid up in store for him," or, "he for whom it is laid up in store, shall

come." In this sense aTroKei/juat is employed in the New Testament, e.g., 2 Tim. iv. 8: "Henceforth there is laid up
for me {diroKenai fu,ot) a crown of righteousness." The words kuI avro'i trpoahoKia iOvcov, "and he shall be the

expectation of nations," indicate that the translators understood Shiloh to be a person, although instead of fh''W they

must have read ibu?. Possibly they had an eye to an old Talmudic tradition respecting the glory laid up for the

Messiah.

Gen. xlix. 21. " Naphtali is a hind let loose; he giveth goodly words." This is a literal translation of the

5i
 :

THE HEXAQLOT BlilLH.

Efebrevv, as at present pointed : "iD2?-nDN "jnan nrhw nb^S ^biJ1?3. But the Septuragint translates thus : N€69a\i

a-reXexo<; avet/juivov eVtSiSou? eV tm yevvr]fiaTi, koXXo^ ;

" Naphtali is a well spread tree, which puts out beautiful

branches." The latter is a great improvement on the former. For nb^^N the translators must have read nVs, a tree. The
verb rhw, in the Piel, signifies to send forth, as a bough; Psalm Ixxx. 12, D"; T? H'-n^Sp Jlhwi^, "she sendeth forth her
l)oughs unto the sea." The first meaning of "T^SI is a branch; the second, a discourse, is metaphorical, that which

branches from the subject. The verb 102 is applied to the giving forth of fruit, rather than words, e.g., Psalm i. 3

"in^ya ^n^. i"»"i? ~IJ?7^«, "that bringeth forth his fruit in his season." All this is well expressed in the words of the

Septuagint.

Exod. xiii. 18. " And the children of Israel went up harnessed out of the land of Egypt." The Hebrew is

7S"ipV''i3? -ibr D'^t^Xirjl. The Greek is irefXTrrrj Be jevea ave^r,a-av ol viol ^laparjX; "And the children of Israel went

up in the fifth generation." Consequently for D''t£^X2n, armed or harnessed, the translators must have read Cli^zan. We
find a striking parallel at Exodus xx. 5 :
" Visiting the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth
generation;" D''52~) hv^ U^wbw bv ; Septuagint, eto? TpLTr]<i koX rerdpTr]'; 'yeved^; ; Yulg., "in tertiara et quartam

generationem." So in all versions. Now if this rendering of the Septuagint be correct, and by the consent of
nations unto whom the word of God has come, it is correct ; is it not highly probable that irkfXTrrrj Se <yevea is the real

meaning of the word D^'tcan, in the passage under consideration ? And if this be so, then the whole of the argument
of Bishop Colenso against the historical truth of the Pentateuch, based on this difficult word (Part I., chap, ix., page
48 — 52) must inevitably fall to the ground. The theory of the Israelites going up out of Egypt armed, is supported by
the Vulgate armati alone. The English version has harnessed ; German, geriiftet, both of which may signify equipped,

or, with a good outfit; and with this the French agrees, " en bon ordre," in good order. Had the Hebrew but been
pointed from the outset, the unfortunate question to which we have referred, would, perhaps, never have been raised.

Psalm Ixxvii. 10 (11). "And I said, This is my infirmity, but / will remember the years of the right hand of the
Most High." Hebrew : "tlbV. V^?] ^'^'^^ ^'H ^ryhn l^'si. Greek : Kal eiira Nvv r]p^d[xr]v, avrrj rj dWolcocri^ tt)?

Se|ta9 Tov v-yfrlarov ;

" And I said, Now I have begun, this is the changing of the right hand of the Most High." The
Vulgate follows the Greek. Here the word ''O'iv'n, which in our English Version is rendered mi/ infirmity, is

treated as the first person singular preterite Kal of bbn, to begin ; the word S'^n, which now has the athnach, 7, was
separated from \*7libi7l and joined to ni2tt7; while riiitt;, which in the English is translated the years, i e., as a

substantive, was treated as the infinitive Kal of n3tt7, to change. The true meaning seems to lie between the two :

And I said. It is my infirmity to change the right hand of the Most High. However this may be, the accents, if they
existed at all when the Greek translation was made, must have been dift'erent from those which are found in our

present copies.

Isaiah xxiv. 23 .
" Then the moon shall be confounded and the sun ashamed." Hebrew, as now pointed,
nK)nrT naJin^ '^??r'^ ^Ipni; Greek, Ka\ raKqcreTai 7] TrXivOa Kal ireaelTav ro Telxo<i. "And the brick shall be

dissolved, and the wall shall fall." The translators must have read TOnVn, the brick, and n»nrT, the wall, for n^av'n,

tke moon, and nisnrr, the sun.

Ezekiel xlviii. 35. "And the name of the city from that day shall be The Lord is there." Hebrew, ^^ir\ cc:'i

TVtiW ^yi^^ DV"'P ; Greek, koX to ovofxa tt}^ TroXeaxi dif) ^9 dv rjfMepas 'yevrjrai eo-rat to ovo/mu awTTy? ; " And the name
of the city from the day when it happens shall be its name." Some copies have Kvpio<; e'/cet, but iha majority have
not ; and hence it would seem that the translators read npt?; ^^r^\ shall be its name, for rrsjtt?
^Y^^, the Lord ?-« there.

The confusion may be traced to the Bava Bathra (fol. 75, col. 2) :
" Read not rr?3tt7, read n?2t^."

Zephauiah i. 11. "Howl, ye inhabitants of Maktesh." Hebrew, a^i^p^n >:iW^ ^b>b>n; Greek, OpTjvija-aTe ol

KaToiKovvTe<i rr]v KaraKeKoixfjuivqv. The translators must have read tt^ripan, pounded, hratjed, as in a mortar.

Zeph. ii. 9 , "Moab shall be as Sodom, and the children of Ammon as Gomorrah, even the bi ceding of nettles,"
etc. Hebrew, bnnn ptrpa nniar^? ps^ >55n n^rin n'-rpS 3«ia ; Greek, Moaii &>? Xoloixa larai Kal v'lol 'AfXfiMV to?

Fo/uboppa, Kal Aa[jbaaKo<; k.tX. In this place the translators must have read for ptppp. a breeding or possession,

pi&^"^, Damascus.

Zech. V. 6. "This is their resemblance through all the earth." Hebrew, Vl^"? ^?3 UT'V DST. Greek, .^^ut'j; 17

dSiKia avTcov e'v Trdcrrj rfj 7^, The translators must have read for 03'^?, their resemblance, eye, Q3117, their iniquity.

Zech. vi. 10 .
" Take of them of the captivity, even of Heldai, Tobijah and of Jedaiah." Hebrew, nbian nwa n^'h

•^T?"^^
^"^^'':?*"' ^n*3ilD ns^ ''^ynD ; Greek, Ad/3e rd e'/c t^? afc;^/u,aXa)crta<f irapd TOiV dp'^ovrcov Koi irapd tmv ^(^prjcrifjiayv

avTrj<; KoX irapd tmv eTrejvwKorcov avrrjv. The translators must have read X^^V.l^ ri^Q^ '7''5'^^ '^^P '^'il^O^ • Comp. v. 14 :

]n^^ r^^•^'r^^ njni:^^^ n>n^ U>nF\ rh^-^p-) ; Latin, Et coronse erunt Helem et Tobise et Idai« et Hem ; Greek, O he

crrec^avo? earai Toi<i viro^ievovcn koI toI^ ;;^pr;cri/ioi9 avrrjv; koL TOi<i eire'yvwKocnv avrrjv Kal et? ')(dpiTa. " The crowns shall be

for those who wait, and for her benefactors, and for those who have recognised her, and for grace."

Zech. X. 4. "Out of him came forth the corner; out of him the nail;" Hebrew, "^0^ ^S'?^ '^35 ^3^P ; Greek,

Kal air avrov aTre/SXei/re kol avr' avrov era^e. For the substantives '~T2S, earner, and "TH^ nail, the translators must have

read the verbs n3S, to turn, look, and 101, to fix.

Zech. xii. 5. "The inhabitants of Jerusalem shall be my strength." Hebrew, obtt?^-)'; ''ntp"' ^b n^TipN; Greek,

Evp^(TOfj.ev €avTol<; toO? KaToiKOvvTa<; 'lepovaaXrifx,. The translators must have read N^ps, first sing, future Kal of the

verb ^*'?p, to find, for the substantive HSps, strength.

Zech. xiv. 5 .
" And ye shall flee to the valley," etc. Hebrew, "^"in""*!! D^P?"! ; Greek, Kal (fipaxOweraL rj ^dpa<y^

roiv opecov (ter.). The translators must here have read Di?P31., third sing. pret. Niphal of D09, to obstruct, instead

of Dil^p?"], second plur. Kal of P-13, to flee.

Malachi ii. 12 .
" The Lord will cut off the man that doeth this, the master and the scholar," etc. Hebrew,
(12371. "127 n3tt7V1 "1K7N tD^^ '^j'T^. Oiy^ ; Greek, 'E^oXodpeva-et Kvpio^ rov dvOpcorrov tov trotovvTa ravra e&j? Kal

TaTTELvcodr], K.T.X. lu this case, it is clear, the translators must have read for n^i?'] nv, master and scholar, n3^;; IV,

until he shall be humbled.

So at ver. 13 .
" And this have ye done again," etc. Hebrew, ^WV^ i^'^^W ^"l^^"! ; Greek, Kal ravra d iniaouv

iiroieire. The translators evidently treat !T^W as part of the verb n3tt7, to hate, and appear to have read ~i2;s Hi^TI

^n^3b.

Many other passages might be adduced, but these are probably enough to establish the proposition that the

Septuagint translation was made from an unpointed text, or from a text pointed differently from the present.
 xii THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

OF THE SEPTUAGINT.

Various accounts are given of the origin of this ancient and valuable translation of the Old Testament Scriptures
One story, which long obtained credence, but which is now generally discredited, is so intimately associated with

the Greek version, and the name which it bears, viz. the Septuagint, that we may be excused for recording it here.

The story is that Ptolemy Philadelphus wishing to add to his library the sacred writings of the Jews, sent an

embassy to Eleazer, their high priest, with a request that he might be furnished with a copy of the books, and
with a number of men competent to translate them into Greek. Eleazer, accordingly, despatched to the king six men
from each of the 12 tribes, 72 in all, and with them an elegant copy of the Hebrew Scriptures. The envoys were
received most courteously by King Ptolemy, and placed in a convenient building in the Isle of Pharos, where the
work of translation was accomplished in 72 days. Each of the translators is said to have been shut up in a different
cell by order of the king, that he might ascertain the truth of the translation from the common consent of all ; and
all of them are said to have agreed upon the same sentences, and written the same words. On the testimony of Justin
Martyr, to the effect that the ruins of the cells were shewn to him by the inhabitants, the account was long received
as true, but it has since been satisfactorily demonstrated from internal evidence, from numerous defects in the

translation, from passages irreconcileable with the original, from varieties of style and different methods of spelling
words, that the Greek version was the work of different men at different epochs ; men endowed with a greater or
less degree of zeal and ability, but neither assisted by miraculous agency nor gifted with divine inspiration.

Of the Septuagint, the Pentateuch stands first in order of merit ; Proverbs next, Jeremiah next ; Daniel being so
inferior, that at a very early period, the Version of Theodotion was adopted in its place. The translation was begun
about B.C. 280, and was probably not finished for several centuries. The dialect is Macedonic, mingled with a number
of Hebraisms, being similar in style to the Greek of the New Testament. The Septuagint translation is the connecting

link between the original texts. While it often explains and illustrates, sometimes even corrects and supplies the

Hebrew of the Old Testament, it not unfrequently enables us to understand the peculiar sense in which words or

phrases are employed in the Greek of the New Testament.

Like all works which are merely human, the Greek translation has its defects as well as its merits, and some
of both of these will be pointed out by us in due course. In the main it agrees with the Hebrew text as we have it

this day ; and the fact that it has always been received in the Jewish as well as in the Christian Church, adds no

little weight to its authority.

The Septuagint is said to have been used by our Lord and His Apostles. Bishop Walton, with whom the majority

of writers agree, observes :

" Maximum vero auctoritatis huic versioni accedit, quod Christo et apostolis in usu fuerit,

qui pleraque testimonia, quae ex Veteri Testamento proferunt, secundum banc versionem citant, immo cimi verba

ab Hebraico textu differre videntur." But the greatest authority has been added to this version because it was used by
Christ and His Apostles, who cite most of the testimonies which they adduce from the Old Testament according to this version,

and that even when the words seem to differ from the Hebrew text. Again, referring to that remarkable incident
recorded in Luke iv. 18, when our Lord went into the synagogue on the Sabbath-day, and stood up to read, and
found the place where it is written :
" Uvevfia Kvpiov k.t.X." Walton remarks :
" Hie videmus verba Evangelistae ab

Hebreeo textu differre ;

quae tamen cum interpretatione Grseca exacte congruunt. Unde videtur colligi posse Dominum
 :

PHOLEGOMENON. xiii

versionem Graecam in synagoga usurpasse, quam postea lingua vernacula (Syriaca) populo explicavit." Here we see that

the words of the Evangelist differ from the Hebrew text, while they exactly agree with the Greek interpretation ; whence,

it appears, one may infer that our Lord used the Greek version in the Synagogue, and afterwards explained it to the people

in the vernacular tongue (Syriac).

That the Septuagini was quoted by Apostles and Evangelists is indisputable ; that it was sometimes cited, even when
the words seemed to differ from the Hebrew text, is explicable; that it was read by our Lord in the Synagogue is improbable;

that it was cited by Him and His Apostles in preference to the Hebrew, is impossible. What could be more natural

than that men, writing in Greek, should, when they had occasion to refer to the Old Testament Scriptures, cite from
a translation they found ready at hand, a translation, the authority of which was recognized by Jews as well as by

Christians ? What could be more natural than that they should occasionally quote from this translation, even when the

precise words differed from the Hebrew, so long as the words conveyed the general sense of the original passage? We lay
emphasis on this proviso, because in numerous instances where the Greek translation does not convey the sense present

in the mind of the inspired writer, he drops the Septuagint and substitutes a translation of his own. What could be more

unnatural than that our Lord, Himself a Jew, should enter a Jewish Synagogue in Palestine, read a text in Greek, and

then preach a sermon in Syriac? as Bishop Walton has suggested. The gospel of St. Luke was written in Greek, and the
Evangelist, who records the incident under consideration, gives the passage, which is a long one, in Greek. What else

could he do ? Whenever our Lord's actual utterances are given, they are given in Hebrew, or Syro-Chaldaic ; these

utterances, as might be expected in a book written in a different language, are short, and are generally accompanied

with<a Greek translation ; thus Mark v. 41, Christ took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, "^SP^p nrr^b^ 6 eari

Hedepfirfvevofjuevov To Kopdcnov eyeipai, " Talitha cumi, which is being interpreted, Damsel, arise." Mark vii. 34
Fie opened the eyes of the blind, and said, nijIQ^W, 6 ea-rt Btavoix^rjTc " JEphphatha, that is, Be opened."
Matt, xxvii. 46 : He was expiring on the cross, and He cried with a loud voice, saying, "^3^1)7527 nab "'bs "*bs,

TOUT ia-TC, ©ee (jlov, dee fiov, ivart fxe eyKarekvire';; "Eli, Eli, Lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, My God, why
hast thou forsaken mcs^ " In two out of the three accounts of the conversion of St. Paul, viz.. Acts ix. 4, and xxii. 7,

we are simply informed that the voice from heaven said, XaovX SaovX, ri /xe 8i(OK€i<i. Hence, had these been the only
two accounts given, some might have concluded that the Greek words were the very words addressed to the Apostle

by the Lord from heaven ; but in the third account, i.e., in Paul's defence of himself before King Agrippa, he says,

Acts xxvi. 14 : "I heard a voice, saying unto me in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul," etc. And, without doubt, that
same voice which restored the girl to life, which opened the eyes of the blind, cried out in the agonies of death, and
called to Saul from heaven in the Hebrew tongue, also read in solemn tones in the Synagogue, on the Sabbath day, the

sublime words of the Evangelical prophet, nb "'i.atpib 273nb >3nbp n^l3r ib^nb ''H's nyrr^, ndlp ]V 1 "'by n^Tl\ "-aiM nn
" The spirit of the Lord God is upon me," etc. In case, however, a doubt should be left on the reader's mind, we
draw his attention to the fact that both Tischendorf and Alford have expunged as spurious the clause IdaaaOat tov^

(rvvTeTpifJt,/j.ivov<: rrjv KapSiav, found in the Septuagint, from the text of the New Testament, and that they have both

retained as genuine the clause aTTocrTelXai, Toi><i redpava-ixevovi iv d^ecrei, which is not found in the Septuagint. They

have also KTjpv^ai for the KaXea-ai of the Septuagint.

No unprejudiced man will affirm in the presence of these facts that our Lord quoted the Septuagint in the

Jewish Synagogue.
 —

Finally, however great may be the excellence of any translation of the Scriptures, one can hardly be justified in

exalting it to a level with the original Word. That Apostles and Evangelists used the Septuagint, is enough to stamp
it with honour as well as authority, and yet that they used it under the circumstances referred to, is nothing more
extraordinary than that a modern English theologian, writing for Dissenters as well as for members of the Established

Church, should cite passages from neither the Hebrew nor the Greek, but from our authorized version (which is

received by all), even when those passages difiier in some respect from the original.

The four principal texts of the Septuagint are;

I. The Complutensian, 1514.

II. The Aldine, 1518.
III. The Vatican or Roman, 1587.
lY. The Alexandrian, 1707—20.

Besides the Septuagint there were no other Greek versions until the second century of the Christian era. In the year
130, Aquila, a Hebrew proselyte, made a new and literal translation. Shortly after, Symmachus, a Samaritan, made
another and a freer translation. Next to this appeared the translation of Theodotion, which was superior to both its

predecessors. These three versions formed the groundwork of Origen's Hexapla. Origen's Hexapla consisted, as

the name implies, of six columns ; the first of which was occupied by the Hebrew in Hebrew characters, the second by
the Hebrew in Greek characters, the third by the version of Aquila, the fourth by that of Symmachus, the fifth by
the Hexapla text, i.e., by Origen's own edition, the sixth by the version of Theodotion. After this appeared the

version of Eusebius and Pamphilius, which was distributed in the provinces between Antioch and Egypt, and was
sailed the Palestine version. Next came that of Lucian, a Presbyter of Antioch, which was read in the provinces
between Constantinople and Antioch ; and finally that of Hesychius, an Egyptian Bishop, which was in use at

Alexandria and throughout Egypt.

The Complutensian text appeared shortly before Erasmus's fifth edition, and was used by him in correcting his

fourth. The Greek text of the Antwerp Polyglot, and of Yatable's Bible is based on that of the Complutensian.

Bishop Walton adopted the Greek of the Venice edition of 1518, which is identical with the Vatican, printed at

Rome, 1587. Hutter's Greek is merely a reprint of the Antwerp edition. Bagster's is the Vatican edition, edited by

Carafa, Stier and Theile's is based on the Complutensian.

In the Hexaglot Bible the text of Tischendorf has been followed. This text, which is founded on the Vatican, has
been adopted intact, although it has been found expedient to make certain transpositions, to place at the foot of

some of the columns a few interpolations, and to supply, within brackets, a considerable number of important
omissions. The various peculiarities of the Greek text of the Hexaglot Bible will be now more particularly pointed out.

In Vol. I., which contains the Pentateuch, no transpositions have been made ; the lacunae in the Greek text are

marked by asterisks. Throughout the work, the division of the Hebrew chapters has not been interfered with, even
when the division has difiered from the Greek and the other versions. Thus, Exodus viii. 1 of the Hebrew is

chap. viii. 5, of the others; but, in spite of this, the difierent columns terminate with the same clause; Hebrew,
'i"'^ ns V^rj^ ^"' ;
Greek, Kal i^heLvev ^Aapcov t?)i/
x^^P^ 5 Latin, Et extendit Aaron manum ; English, And Aaron
stretched out his hand; German, Unt) Slaron reicf)te feme ^anb; French, Alors Aaron etendit sa main. It will be readily

perceived that the irregularity in this, as in all similar cases, is apparent, not real. At Exodus xxviii. we meet with
 :

a discrepancy of more importance. Verse 23 of the Greek is verse 29 of the Hebrew, and vv. 23 (26), 27, 28, 29, are

wanting, A space has been left for these in our Greek column, but as they have not been inserted in the text, it may
be well to supply them in this place :
—
Kal 7roLr]a€L<i eVt to Xojelov 8vo SaKTvXiovi j^pvaov'i, Koi eiridrjaei^ TOv<i Suo BaKrvXiovi eir a/ji,(f)OTepa<; ra^ apx^^

Tov Xo'yeiov. Kal 7roL7]aeL<i ^vo SaKTvXiov^ ')(pv(Tov<;, Kal eTndijcrei'i eV ufxcpoTepovi tou? w/xovi rr}? e7r&)yu.iSo9, KaTcoOev

avTov, Kara TrpocrcoTrov, Kara avfx^oXrjV dvcoOev tt}? (Tvvvd}rj<i rr}? i7rcojjLl8o<;. Kal crva<f)iy^ov(ri, to Xoyelov diro t&v

daKTvXiwv Toiv eir avTOv el<i tou? SaKTvXiovs Trj^ iirQ)/u,iBo^ iv KXaxrfxaTt vaKivdivw, tva p iirl tov fji,rj'^avi]fiaTo<;, Kal Xva

fir) '^aXaTat to Xoyeiov eTrl Trj<i eVw/ti/So?.

A serious discrepancy in the arrangement of the Greek verses commences at Exodus xxxvi. 8, and continues
to the end of the book. It will be found, however, that these verses have double numbers, and may consequently

be easily compared with the corresponding verses of the other languages. Take, e.g., Exodus xl. 29 (Greek). This is

verse 35 of the other versions, and the small figure (35), at the beginning of the Greek line, at once connects Kal ovk

rfBuvdadr] Mcovcrr]'? with the Hebrew rri27a hb) ^bl, and the Latin, Nee poterat Moyses.

Again, the Hebrew of Leviticus v. has 26 verses, while in the versions chap. v. terminates at ver. 19. The result

of this is, that chap. vi. 1 of the Hebrew is chap. vi. 8 of the other languages. Still the words at the end of the page

correspond, na^O ^^, ov a^eadrjaeTai,, nunquam deficiet in altari, shall never go out, ntmmer oerlofc^en, point

s'^teindre.

The clause Dp'^ribs nin"] "^3^, which, in common with the modern versions, forms part of the last verse of

Lev. XXV., commences chap. xxvi. of the Greek and Latin.

Numbers xvii. 1 of the Hebrew is chap. xvi. 36 of the other languages, but here again the words at the end of the

page correspond, "ibsb ntt7»"b^ nin"; "12*T'^'), Kal elire Kvpto<i Trpo? Mcovcrrjv, Locutusque est Dominus ad Moysen,
dicens, etc.

Similarly Numbers xvii. 16 of the Hebrew is chap. xvii. 1 of the versions, but the phrases at the foot of the

columns correspond, Tllpw QDb 12?^,^, Where I will meet you.

In Deuteronomy there are no discrepancies of this description.

There are certain passages of the Hebrew upon which the Greek throws light, and vice versa. There are also I

many passages of the Old Testament cited in the New. It will be convenient to notice these as we proceed from book
to book.

Gen. i. 27. "Apcrev Kal drjXv iirocrja-ev avTovq; "Male and female created He them," cited in the New Testament,

Matt. xix. 4.

Gen. ii. 2. Kal KaTeTvavcre ttj rifjbipa rfj k^houur), k.t.X., cited Heb. iv. 4.

Gen. ii. 7. Kal iyiveTO 6 dvdpco7ro<; el<; ylrv^V^ ^(txrav, cited 1 Cor. xv. 45.

Genesis ii. 24 . "EveKa tovtov KaTaXei^et, k.t.X ,

" For this cause shall a man leave his father and his mother, and

shall cleave unto his wife : and they shall be one flesh." The Greek has ol Bvo, the two. This is cited by St. Matthew
(xix. 5), and is considered to be a. protest against polj^gamy.

Gen. iii. 15 .
" He shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Gesenius explains ?T?^^"'. ^^"^ thus

" He (the seed of the woman, man) shall lie in wait for thy head, and thou shalt lie in wait for his heel ;
" he shall

endeavour to crush thy head, and thou shalt endeavour to crush his heel. Tregelles adds in a note :
" The above
 :

SV1 THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

explanation is purely neologian ; the passage applies not to man generally, but to Christ, the seed of the woman ;

bruise is the simple meaning in each part of the verse." Here, we think, Gesenius is right, and Tregelles is wrong.
Christ, the seed of the woman, was not merely a man. He was the representative of man, the second Adam ;
" Ecce

homo." As to bruise being the only meaning of H^^, it is questionable whether it possesses any such meaning. Most
of the Greek copies have Tijprjaei, which signifies to lie in wait for, not to bruise.

Gen. iv. 8 .
" And Cain talked with Abel, his brother." Here the Hebrew is, vns b^rfbs 7>,": -)l3i^»i, And Cain

said (not talked) to Abel, his brother. The verb ~iaw is active, and requires the objective case after it to complete the

sense. There is therefore something wanting in the Hebrew text. This we find supplied in the Septuagint, AieXdoiixev

ek TO TreSiov; Let us pass through the field. The Hebrew of this would be, nnb?? ~''i32?3 or rrDp^. Probably the Hebrew
transcriber omitted the clause by accident, his eye having been deceived by falling on the second word rfrb^a. The
clause is found in the Syriac version, the Jerusalem Targum, the Samaritan Pentateuch, and the Latin Vulgate, " egre-

diamur foras."
Gen. ix. 20. " Noah began to be an husbandman " Hebrew, ;
nansn a^'^S ; Greek, dv6pQy7ro<i yecopyb^; 7779. The
original rendering of the Septuagint was, avdpoiiro'i 7^?, but the expression admitting of two senses, the word 'ye(jopyo<;

was placed first in the margin, to explain the meaning, then in the text, to the detriment of the sense. This is one of

the numerous double renderings with which we meet in the Septuagint.

Gen. xi. 12, 13 .

" And Arphaxad lived five-and-thirty years and begat Salah. And Arphaxad lived after he
begat Salah four hundred and three years," etc. This is a literal translation of the Hebrew ; but the Greek runs thus
" And Arphaxad lived a hundred and thirty-five years, and begat Cainan ; and Arphaxad lived after he begat Cainan
four hundred years, and begat sons and daughters ; and he died. And Cainan lived a hundred and thirty years, and
begat Salah, and Cainan lived after he begat Salah three hundred and thirty years," etc. Throughout this chapter the

Greek dates are irreconcileable with the Hebrew. This and other points, upon which we cannot enter now, indicate

clearly either that the translators' copy was different from that which we possess, or else that the Hebrew or the Greek

has been corrupted since.

Gen. XV. 5. OvTO)<i eo-rat to (nrepfia crov, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited by St. Paul, Rom. iv. 18.

Gen. XV. 6. Kal eiriaTevcrev "A^pufi toS Bern, koX iXojia-dr] uvtm et? hiKavo<7vvT}v. This passage, which agrees with
the Hebrew, is cited by St. Paul, Rom. iv. 3.

Gen. XV. 15. rrniia nn'^t??? "i?)?ri, "thou shalt be buried in a good old age." The Greek has Tpa<f)el<}, obviously
erroneously written for Ta^ei<;.

Gen. xvi. 13 .
" And she called the name of the Lord that spake unto her. Thou God seest me." Hebrew,
'''l^'^.
vS rrnN; Septuagint, ^v o Oeo'i o einhaiv fie. In this and similar instances "^N") is an abstract substantive,
signifying vision ; she called the name of the Lord, the God of vision ; just as the well was called ""t:^"! "'fib ns!:il, Beer-
lahai-roi, vision to the living.

Gen. xvii. 5. "Otl iraTepa ttoWmv idvoiv Tedencd ere, agreeing with the Hebrew, cited by St. Paul, Rom. iv. 17.

Gen. xviii. 10. "H^o) tt/oo? (re KaTa tov Katpov tovtov et? &pa<i, Kal e^ei vlov Xappa. At Rom. ix. 9, we have Kara
Tov Kaipov TOVTOV iXevaofxai Kal ea-Tat t^ Sdppa vlof. If we assume that for Tl\n the Apostle read n-jtriT. this

citation agrees with the Hebrew, nntpb 1?"'^i?'7"] n»n nV3 TJ^bs n^tt;s. (Comp. Gen. xviii. 14.)

Gen. xviii. 22. Here we have one of the eighteen nnDD l^pn, or corrections of the Jewish scribes:— -"But
 ;

Abraham stood yet before the Lord." The true reading is said to be, " But the Lord stood yet before Abraham."
The correction, which was unnecessary, has been adopted in all versions.

(jen. xxi. 10. "Ex^aXe rrjv TratbiaKrjv Taurrjv Kol tov viov avTrj'i' ov yap firj KXrjpovofnjcrei 6 vi6<i rr}<! TratStc/cTj? rauTT??

//.era tov viov ^ov 'IcraaK, agreeing with the Hebrew, and cited by St. Paul, Gal. iv. 30, except that for the last clause,

TOV VIOV (jLov IcraaK, he substitutes Trj<i iXev6ipa<;.

Gen. xxi. 12. !Ef ^laaaK KXtjOr^aeTat aoc aTripfia, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited by St. Paul, Rom. ix. 7.

Gen. xxi. 16. "And she (Hagar) sat over against him, and lift up her voice, and wept." This is a translation

of the Hebrew, 'TT^^l "^VP"^"!^ ^H?ri1 ; the Greek has, ava^orjaav he to iraiSiov exXavaev, "And the child lifted up his

voice and wept." At ver. 17 we read, "And God heard the voice of the lad." It has been said that it was evidently
the child who wept, and not the mother, and that the Greek in this case corrects the Hebrew. Is it not more probable

that mother and child wept together, till the child, at the point of death, could weep no more ? and then, when the
mother wept alone for her son, he wept by and through her, and the Lord heard his voice ?

Gen. xxii. 14. " And Abraham called the name of that place Jehovah-jireh ; as it is said to this day. In the
mount of the Lord it shall be seen." The Hebrew of the last clause is, nS"i^. nin"*. ~in^ , and with this the Greek
agrees, '^i^ tw opec Kvpco<i axpdr], the Lord appeared. There evidently is, and was when the Greek translation was made,
some confusion with the reading of nST^. The place is called ns^'^ TV\n'^_ , because nS"i^. nin"; , Kvpio<; elSev because

Kvpiof uxpdrj. The real meaning is obvious from ver. 3, " My son, God mil provide," ^ip^. D'^n^^. The present
English rendering is nonsense.

Gen. xxii. 17. 'H fiev evXojwv evkoy^cro) ae koI irXrjdvvwv tfkridvvSi to a-irepfia aov, agreeing with the Hebrew
cited by St. Paul, Heb. vi. 14, except that for to airepp.a <tov he substitutes o-e.

Gen. xxii. 18. Kal eiiXoyrjOrjcrovTat iv tw a-irepp.aTi aov iraa-at al (f>v\at t^? 7^9. Comp. xii. 3, xviii. 18,

xxvi. 4. St. Luke has (Acts iii. 25) Kal iv tm a-TripfiaTc aov ivevXoyijdijaovTav Traaai al iraTpial r^? 7^9 ; and St. Paui
(Gal. iii. 8)/'0ti ivevXoyrjdija-ovTat iv aol iravTa to, 'iOvq. Neither of these is an exact citation, although both
embody the sense and spirit of the oft repeated promise that in Abraham's seed all the families of the earth shall be

blessed.

Gen. XXV. 23. '0 /jb€t^(ov SovXeva-ei tm iXda-aovi, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited by St. Paul, Rom. ix. 12.

At Gen, xxxv. 4, there is a clause added to the Greek text which, if true, must have been of greater moment to

the patriarch Jacob than to ourselves. " They gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which were in their hands, and the

earrings which were in their ears ; and Jacob hid them under the oak which is
;
by Shechem " the Greek adds, Kal

airoiXea-ev aina €co<; tt}? (njfjLepov ri/xepa^; ; And he lost them unto the present day.
Gen. xliv. 4, 5. The English version, following the Hebrew, begins thus abruptly, "Is not this it in which my
lord drinketh ? " The Greek prefixes the words, ^Ivutl iKXe^jraTc fAov to kovSv to apyvpovv ; Why have ye stolen my
silver cup ? We may imagine, without being very speculative, that the words of the original were Q^??3 ^^

Gen. xlvi. 20. ^Eyevovro Be viol Mavaa-arj, ov<i eTCKev avTM .... 'EScofi. We have an interpolation here in the
Septuagint of some moment, because it has led to e/BSofnjKovTaTrivTe, aeventy-five, instead of seventy, v. 27, contrary
to the Hebrew and the other versions, an error which reappears in the New Testament, Acts vii. 14.

Gen. xlix. 6. " In their anger they slew a man, and in their self-will they digged down a wall." Hebrew,
5k
 xviu THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

"mJC'^ni^l? D32~l.3^ ttJ'^S -"IJin DSSi; Greek, lEv TO) dvfiw avTMV aireKreLvav dvdpcoTTOvi (men), koX ev ry eTnOvfiia avrSiV

evevpoKOTTijcrav ravpov, " In their self-will they castrated a bull." The Yulgate has, Suffoderujit murum ; Eng., They
digged down a wall ; Germ., ^ahen fte t)en Oc^feit oerberbet ; French, Mutil^ les taureaux. None of these interpretations

throw much light upon the passage. Some have taken the words ~n£J7 and raO/Jo? in the sense of prince, viz., Shechem,
who was thus cruelly punished in revenge for his ignominious conduct.

Exodus i. 11. Kal "/2v, ij earvv 'HXioviroXi^. This clause is found neither in the Hebrew text nor in the other
versions, but is interpolated in the Septuagint apparently with a view to support the dignity of the place.

Ex. iii. 6. 'Ey(o eljxi .... 6eo<i 'A^paa/j, Kal deo<i 'laaaK Kal deo^ 'laKOifB, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited Matt,

xxii. 32, and Mark xii. 26, but with the article repeated before ^eo9.

Ex. ix. 16. K.ai €V€K€v tovto 8ier6p)]dr}<; Xva iv8el^(ofiai ev aoX rrjv l(T')(yv /juov, Kal ottco^ SiayyeXf) to ovofid fiov ev

irda-r] rfj
jf}. St. Paul (Rom. ix. 17) follows the Hebrew, ^''W"r!3^i7 ^"1^^ ""^^^.S, et? avrb tovto i^7]yeipd ae, "For this

very purpose have I raised thee up," contrary to the Greek BceTrjp^drj^:, " thou wast reserved." In addition to this the

Apostle substitutes the Svva/juiv of the Alexandrian for the layvv of the Vatican.

Ex. xii. 46. K.ai oaTovv ov a-wTpiyfreTe dm^ avTov^ agreeing with the Hebrew ; but St. John has (xix. 36), ^0<ttovv

ov avvTpt^rjaeTai avTov.

Ex. xiii. 2. The Hebrew, as at present pointed, and with which the Septuagint and all the versions agree, reads

thus: nn-i-bs -i^Q -)i55-b3 ^b W'^p_- " Sanctify unto me all the first-born, whatsoever openeth the womb;" but at
Luke ii. 23 we read, Ka9u)<i yeypaiTTaL iv vo/l^ Kvplov oti Trdv dpaev dtavolyov fj,7]Tpav dyoov Tut Kvplut KXrjdqcreTat,, " As
it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord." It is

manifest that the Evangelist read wrp, holy, for v5'rp_, sanctify.

Ex. xvi. 18. OvK eifkeovaaev 6 to ttoXij, koI 6 to eXuTTov ovk rjXaTTovqcTev, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited almost

verbatim by St. Paul, 2 Cor. viii. 15.

Ex. XX. 12, or Deut. v. 16. Ti^a tov iraTepa aou Kal ttjv fjuTjTepa aov, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited. Matt. xv. 4
and Mark x. 19.

Ex. XX. 13. Ov /xotxeva-et^, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, Matt. v. 27.

Ex. XX. 15. Ov ^ovevaecq, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, Matt. v. 21 ; but St. Mark has, Mr) /jbOixev(rr}<i, k.t.X.

(x. 19).

Ex. xxi. 16 (17). 'O KaKoXoyayv iraTepa avTov rj fjbrfTepa avrov TeXevTrjaei davaTw, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited,

but with some variation, Matt. xv. 4, 'O KaKoXoywv iraTepa rj /jurjTepa 6avaTa> TeXevTUTO).

Ex. xxi. 24, or Lev. xxiv. 20. ^O^daXjxov dvTl 6<f>6aXfiov, oSovTa dvTu oSovTO'i, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited,

Matt. V. 38.

Ex. xxii. 28. 'Ap^ovra tov Xaov aov ov KaKotf ipeiq, agreeing with the Hebrew (27) ; cited, Acts xxiii. 5.

Ex. xxiv. 8. 'IBoif TO al/jia ttji; 8tadr]Kr]<i, ^9 BteOeTo KvpLO<; tt/jo? vfid^, agreeing with the Hebrew ; but at Heb.
ix. 20, we find tovto for ISov, and ©eo? for Kvpio<i.

Ex. XXV. 40. "Opa Troirjaea KaTa tov tvttov tov BeSeiyfie'vcv crot ev tcU Spei. The Hebrew runs thus : T1WV'[ nw~).t

"1*7? ^^1? nriS~i27S nn^'a^n? ;

" And see and make according to the pattern of those things which thou wast made
to see in the mount." St. Luke has (Acts vii. 44) 7rotr}<rat avTr)v kutu tov tvttov ov ewpaKe. Here the verb icopdKe is

substituted for the SeBeiyfxivov of the Septuagint, and is a nearer approach to the Hebrew. At Heb. viii. 5 we read,

ii
 Jr'ROLEGOMEJ^ON.

"Opa <ydp (f)r](rtv 'iroi7}(Tet,<^ irdvTa Kara rov tvttov tov Secx^ivra crot iv ru> opec. This agrees with the Septuagint, except that

Trdvra is introduced, and 8ei')(^6ivTa is substituted for BeSecyfievov.

Ex. xxxii, 1. Uolrjaov tj/miv 66ov<; ot TrpoTTopevaovrai, rjucov 6 yap Mcova-rj'i ovto^ 6 dvdpo3'iro<i o i^rjyayev r]fid<} e«

7?79 AlyvTTTov, ovk oiSafiev rl yiyovev avTa, agreeing with the Hebrew, and cited almost verbatim. Acts vii. 40.

Ex. xxxii. 6. 'EKciOicrev 6 \ao<i (^ayeiv kol irielv, koX dvkcnrjaav Tral^eov, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited by St.

Paul, 1 Cor. x. 7.

Ex. xxxiii. 19. 'EXerja-oy ov av iXew Kal olKTcip^a-Q) bv av oUreipM, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited by St. Paul,

Rom. ix. 15.

Lev. V. 4. 'H -yfrvxv V civo/j,o<i q BcaareWovaa, k.t.X. This clause is utterly at variance with the Hebrew "^3 ti^S? "iS

D"!nDb3 Sl2n^ V:2Wn. There can be no doubt that both the Vatican and the Alexandrian copies are incorrect in* this

instance, and that the proper rendering in Greek is, the same in letters very different in words : H -^vxh rj av ofiocrrj^

K.T.\., the soul that shall swear, not, the lawless soul. The confusion is easily accounted for, inasmuch as, originally, there

was no perceptible division of words. The transcribers made a false division. Humanum est errare !

Lev. xix. 18. AyaTrrjaei^ tov ttXtjo-lov aov cb? creavrov, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited by St. Matthew,

xxii. 89.

I^ev. xxvi. 12 (comp. Ezek. xxvii. 27). Kal eao/jiai u/mmv ^eo?, /cat v/iet? ecreaOi fioi \a6<i, agreeing with the

Hebrew; adapted to his subject by the Apostle Paul, 2 Cor. vi. 16.

Numbers xi. 15. One of the DnDD l"ipn, corrections of the Scribes, "Let me not see my wretchedness." It is said

that the original reading was, ^nyna, "% wretchedness." This is doubtful, for all the versions agree with the

present Hebrew text.

Num. xii. 12. " Let her not be as one dead, of whom the flesh is half consumed when he cometh out of his

mother's womb." It is affirmed that ia« and i"iJ»5 have been substituted for 5)3^W and -13").^^?. But the Greek and

all the versions agree with the Hebrew text as we now have it.

Numbers xxiv. 7. The Greek, 'E^eXevaerai dvdp(OTro<i e'/c tov airkpixaTO'i avTov, km Kvpievaei idvo)v ttoXKwv, "A man
shall come forth from his seed, and shall rule over many nations," is said to be a paraphrase of the Hebrew, n':a-b-t"l

: D*'?"! a^na irnn vb'^rp. Is it not more probable that the Greek translation was made from a copy containing a

different reading, something like this: a"'2l n^lpV^ b"^^":! ilJI-Tp tt?"'S Vr.. We are aware that there is not much
similarity in the words D'-a and ti?>N, as they appear here; but in Rabbinical there is a very close resemblance

between O'V and U't>. "ij??^ ^^ ^^ incorrect form.

Numbers xxxv.2-5. It is remarkable that the word ttJ^^p is rendered in the Septuagint by four different

words in four consecutive verses ; ver. 2, to, TTpoaa-Teia; ver. 3, to, d^opi'afiaTa ; ver. 4, to, auyKvpouvTa ; ver. 5, ra bfiopa.

The Vulgate has " suburbana " ; English, " suburbs " ; German, ,,58orfldt)te " ; French, " territoires." In addition to

this obvious defect in the rendering of the Septuagint, it is manifest that the passage is corrupt. At ver. 4, we read,

" And the suburbs of the cities, which ye shall give unto the Levites, shall reach from the wall of the city and outward

a thousand cubits round about." Instead of a thousand cubits, nSiS n^^, the Greek has 8tcr;^t\/oi/? 7r/;%a9, two

thousand cubits. This matter has been well explained by Dr. Owen, in " An Enquiry into the Present State of the

Septuagint" (London, 1769 j. He says, " The fourth verse may be considered as a geometrical problem, whereby the

Jews are required to circumscribe a space, reaching from the wall of the city outwards, a thousand cubits roimd about.
 THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

"The fifth verse contains the solution of this problem . . Let us draw the figure according to the directions given,
and see whether the problem is not thereby actually solved :—

" Let A B c D represent the city, standing in the midst, and not to be estimated in the mensuration. Then, says the
text, measure on the east side (b c) 2000 cubits. That is, draw the line k g, viz., kb ^ c g = 2000 cubits. Draw,
likewise, on the south side (d c) the line e d + c h = 2000 cubits. In the same manner, draw on the west side (a d) the
line L F, viz., l a + d f = 2000 cubits, and on the north side (a b) the line m i, viz., ma + b i = 2000 cubits. Through
the exuemities of these lines draw the periphery efghiklm, and it will circumscribe a space reaching from the
wall of the city outwards just a thousand cubits round about, that every way Q. E. F. Corollary Hence, then,
is, ; : it

necessarily follows that the Septuagint reading is false; for to make the space from the wall outwards two thousand
cubits round about, the measure on the sides must needs be four thousand cubits."
Deut. IV. 26. Otl Kvpio^ 6 Oe6<} aov irvp KaravakiaKov, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, but not verbatim,
Heb. xii. 29.

Deut. vi. 5. 'A^a-rrrjaei,^ Kvpiov rov Oeov aov ef oAjy? t^? Ziavoia^ aov koX i^ oXt;? t^? <^ov Kal i^ oXt?? tt}?
yfrvxr}":

8vvdfj,em (Tov, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, with some variation, by St. Matthew (xxii. 37), and St. Luke (x.27).
Deut. VI. 16. OvK eKTreipdaea Kvpiov rov deov aov, ov rpoTrov i^eireLpdaare ev tw -rreipaafiM. The Hebrew has H^S?,
which the modern versions treat as a proper name; the Vulgate has "in loco tentationis." The former part of this
verse, which agrees with the Hebrew, is cited at Matt. iv. 7.

Deut. viii. 3. OvK iir' dpTa fxovo) ^tja-erai 6 dvdpayTro^, dW iirl iravil p-qfiaTV tw eKiropevofxevco Sid arofxaro^ deov,

agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, Matt. iv. 4.

Deut. xvii. 6. This passage, in which the Greek agrees with the Hebrew, is referred to, but not cited, by St. John
(viii. 17), Avo dvOpcoirmv rj fxapTvpla d\r}dri<i icmv.
Deut. xviii. 15. The Greek accords with the Hebrew. St. Luke (Acts iii. 22, 23) cites the words, " A prophet shall
the Lord your God raise up unto you, of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear ;" but adds, " in all things what-
soever he shall say unto you," found neither in the Septuagint nor in the Hebrew. At Acts vii. 37, the words of the
 PROLEGOMENON. «i

Septuagint are given without this addition. At Deut. xviii. 18, we read, " I will raise them up a prophet from the

midst of their brethren like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth, and he shall speak unto them all that I siiall

command him." Then follows ver. 19, Kal 6 av6payiro<i o? eav fjurj aKovar/ ocra ay XaXiqa-r) 6 irpo^i^rri'^ iicelvo^ iirl t(3 ovofj^uTi

fiov iyo) eKhiKrjaoi i^ avrov, which St. Luke thus paraphrases (iii. 23), "Ecnai 8e iraaa -^vxh r)Ti<i eav fxr] uKOvarj rov

7rpo(f)7]Tov eKelvov i^okodpevO^aerai, ex tov Xaov. It is manifest that the Evangelist read isV^ ,
" from his people," for

Sa^D " of him ;" a strong argument against the antiquity of the vowel-points.

Deut. xix. 15. jE/TTt aroixaTot Syo fjbaprvpwv Kal eirl (nbyLaTQ<i rpiSiv /xaprvpcov crrTqcTerai irav prj/xa. There is no

word in the Hebrew corresponding to Trdv, although it finds place in the New Testament (2 Cor. xiii. 1). The passage,

however, is not an exact citation from the Septuagint.

Deut. xxi. 23. KeKaTrjpafjbevo'i inro tov deov iraf KpepbdiJt,evo<i eVl ^vXov. The Hebrew has ^-ibn D'TibN nb^|7""^3, and

with this not only the Septuagint but all the versions agree. At Gal. iii. 13, we find eiriKardpaTO^ for KeKar'qpap.ivo<i,

and the words vtto rov 6eov are omitted.

Deut. xxiii. 18. bs^P"! "'SSa W^p^ n-invt^bl. bsnii?": ni32D na7"Tp n>nn-sb. Here again the Vatican furnishes us

with one of those extraordinary double renderings which critics have allowed to stand (ver. 17) :
—
OvK earai iropvrj aTro dvyareptav ^larparjX, koI ovk ecrrai iropvevcov diro vmv 'laparfX.

OvK ecTTac reXea^opo^ aTro dvyaTepoov 'la-parjX, Kal ovk ecrrat, TeXt(TKo/ji,evo<i airo vmv laparjX.

Deut. XXV. 4. Ov (f>ifi(oaei<; ^ovv dXoMvra, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited by St. Paul, I Cor. ix. 9 ; but

Tischendorf and Alford have /cr/z^cyo-et? for <f)t/jbCD(r€i<i.

Deut. XXV. 5. The substance of this passage, which is in agreement with the Hebrew, is given at Matt. xxii. 24, 'Edv

TOi a/jroOdvrj firj e-^cov rcKva, iTrvyafx^pevcrei, 6 a8e\^09 avrov rr}V <yvvalKa avrov Kal dvacrrijaei cnrep/jLa tm d8eX(f>(^ avrov.

Deut, xxvii. 26. ''EiriKardparo'; rrd'; dv6p(j07ro<i o? ovk ifx/juivei iv irdai rot? X6yoi<i rov vo/ulov rovrov Trotrfcrav avrov<i,

agreeing in the main with the Hebrew. St. Paul has (Gal. iii. 10), 'KiriKardparo'i o<i ovk i/jb/xivet irda-iv rot? yeypafifie-

vot? iv To3 /8i/3\t(5() rov vofiov rov iroiqcrai avrd.

Deut. XXX. 22. Tt? dva^rjaerai rj/nlv ek rov ovpavov ; agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited by St. Paul, Rom. x. 6. Ttf

Karalirjo-erai ek rr]v d^vcrcrov (Rom. x. 7) ; contains the substance of Deut. xxx. 13 ; while the words of Deut. xxx. 14,

'E77U9 (TOV iart ro prjfia a^oSpa ev ra> aropuari crov Kal iv rfj Kaphia aov, are cited from the Septuagint.

Deut. xxxi. 6. Ovre p,^ (xe dvfj, ovre firj ae iyKaraXlirrj, and at ver. 8, ovk dv^crei ere, ovSe p,r) ae iyKaraXiTrrj.

The promise is here given in the third person, " He will not fail thee," etc. At Joshua i. 5, a similar promise is given

in the first person, " I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee," Ovk iyKaraXei'^lroj ae ovS" v7rep6^\rop.al ere. St. Paul

adopts the terms of the former text, the person of the latter, Ov p.ri ere dvco ovS" ov p,r) ae iyKaraXetTro} (Heb. xiii. 5).

Deut. xxxii. 21. Kdyo) Trapa^tjXcoa-o) avrovq eir ovk edvei, eirl edvet davverw irapopyloi avroix;, agreeing with the

Hebrew ; cited by St. Paul, Rom. x. 19, except that he substitutes vp,d<i for avTov<;.

Deut. xxxii. 35. " To me belongeth vengeance and recompense." Hebrew, ohd) nn3 ^b, Septuagint, 'Ev rjfiipa

cAcSt/cj^crefw? dvraTroBdxro). St. Paul keeps closer to the Hebrew, ^Ep^ol eKSUrja-L'i, eyoi uvraTroBcoaoy (Heb. x. 30).

Deut. xxxii. 40. "On dpco eU rov ovpavov rrjv %et/?a p,ov, Kal 6p,ovp,ai rrjv Be^tdv p,ov. This is not exactly a double

rendering, but the latter clause is obviously a gloss taken from the margin, where it was inserted to inform the reader

that to lift up the hand signifies to swear.

Deut. xxxii. 43. iSS Q'li:! ^i^**?"}?!. The Greek has evcfjpdvdijre eOvot p.erd rov Xaov avrov. Some have charged the
 Jews with corrupting the text here, and translate the passage as it stands in the Hebrew, " Praise, ye Gentiles, his

people"; Yulgate, "Laudate gentes populum ejus" Luther took a different view, for he has „^au^^et aUe, bte t^r

fetn SSoIf fei'b/' " Exult, all ye who are his people." The English and French versions follow the Septuagint. In this

place, again, there is something like a double rendering.

Ev(f)pdvOr)T6 ovpavol d/jia avTco, koX TrpocricvvrjcrdTMcrav avrto 7rdvTe<i dyyeXoi. deov.

Ev(^pdvdr]re eOvq fxera rod \aov avrov, koX evia'^ucrdTwcrav avrat irdvre'i viol Oeov.

The clause "Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people," is cited according to the Septuagint by St. Paul, Rom. xv. 10.

The following verses are wanting in Tischendorf and in the Cod. Vat. : Josh. viii. 12, 13, 26. Kal Trapeve^cCkov diro

Boppa Tj}? Pat, Kol r] Koc\a<i dva fieaov avrov Kal dva fiiaov tt}? TaL Kal 'iXa^ev eb? rrrevre ')(^iXid8e<i dv8pa)v Kal Wero avrovi?

'ivehpav dva peaov tt}? BatdrjX Kal Trj<; Tat, ddXacrarav Trj<; Fat. Kal era^ev o \ao<; Trdaav ttjv 7rap€/jb^oXr]V, f] rjv aTTo

^oppd rrj TTokei, Kal rd ecr'^^ara avrov OdXacraav rrj^ 7ro\e&)9. Kal iiropevdr] 'Irjcrov^ rrjv vvKra eKeivrjv iv [leaw rr]<; /cotXaSo?.

Kal 'Irjo-ov'i ovK iTrearpeyjre %eipa avrov, tjv e^erecvev iv rco fyaKTO), ea)<i dvedefidricre av/jb'Travra<; rov<; KarovKOvvra<; iv rr) TaL
Joshua X. 15, 43. Kal eTrecrrpe'^^ev *Irjcrov<i kol 7ra? ^IcrparjX jxer avrov eh rrjv TvapejxBoXrjv eh FaXyaXa. Kal
dvearpeyfrev ^Itjaov'i eh TdXyaXa.
Joshua xiii. 33. Kal rfj (ftvXjj Aevl ovk eBcoKe Mwucr?}? KXrjpovo/jbLav, Kvpio<i 6 deoq 'laparjX avro<i KXr)povop,[a avrSiv,

Ka6cb<; eXdXrja-ev avroh. Of the above verses, portions, together making up the whole, are found in the Alexandrian,

Oxford and Complutensian Codices.

Joshua xii. 15 —22. Some Greek copies run all these short verses into one. The gap is marked in the Hexaglot
Bible, but there is no real omission, for, in the Greek, all the names of the kings mentioned are summed up as

twenty and nine {iravre'? ovroi ^aatXeh ecKoa-ievvea), whereas, in the Hebrew and in the other versions, all the kings are

thirty and one.

The following passage does not exist in the Hebrew. Joshua xxiv. 30 : 'EkcI edrjKav .... rrj<i arjixepov r]ixepa<;.

" There they placed with him, on the tomb where they buried him, the flint knives with which he circumcised the

children of Israel in Gilgal, when he led them out of Egypt, as the Lord commanded, and there they are unto this day."

There is rather a long interpolation in the Greek at verse 33 of this same chapter. We shall merely give it in

English :
" In that day the children of Israel took the ark of God and carried it about amongst them, and Phinees

exercised the office of priest instead of Eleazar, his father, until he died, and was buried in Gabaar, his native place.

Then the children of Israel went each one to his own place and to his own city, and the children of Israel worshipped
Astartes and Ashtaroth and the gods of the nations round about them. And the Lord delivered them up into the

hands of Eglon, King of Moab, and he ruled over them eighteen years."
Judges xviii. 30. Kal ^IwvdOav vlo^ FripacD/j, vi6<i Mavaaat] k. r. X. This reading is in accordance with the
Hebrew; but the Vulgate has for Manasseh, "Moysi." The Hebrew is somewhat doubtful, for above the letters

r\WT2, 2 il suspended, thus n^^p. It has been affirmed, but whether upon good authority or not we cannot
presume to say, that the Jews, in order to take away the reproach of their Lawgiver's grandson being the first

idolatrous priest among them, inserted the 3 for the purpose of changing the name from Moses to Manasseh.
1 Samuel ii. 22. The latter clause is wanting in most Greek copies : Kal ort, a-vveKoifiwvro ol viol avrov aera t&v
yvvaiKOiv roiv irapecrrriKviwv irapd rd<; 6vpa<i t^? <jKr}vfj<i rov fiaprvpiov. A story which the transcriber probably

considered too scandalous to be recorded.

11
 , —

PHOLEGOMENON. xxiii

1 Sam. iii. 13. " His sons made themselves vile." This is enumerated amongst the Q'^nSD I'^pn or Corrections oi

the Scribes ; for V32 DTlh D'^b^l^a, the original reading is said to have been ^^. The Septuagint would certainly lead

us to the conclusion that the text has been tampered with, for there we read, ort KaKa\ojovvT€<i 6 eov ol viol avrov.

The translator must have read for onb or "*b, D^Tlbs

1 Sam. xiii. 1. This verse is wanting in the Cod. Yaticanus, Tio<i ivtauTov Saoi/X iv tm ^aaikevecv avrov, koI hvo

€Trj i^aalXevcrev iv ^I(rpai]\.

1 Sam. xvii. 12 — 31. The whole of these verses are wanting in the Cod. Yat. They relate the incident of David,

Jesse's youngest son's first meeting with Goliath of Gath, and the reproach which the youth received from his eldest
brother :
" With whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride and the naughtiness of thine

heart.'' The omission in this case is of considerable importance, because there is no other record of this most
interesting story. It will be found that the whole of the missing verses have been supplied in the Hexaglot Bible,

with this foot-note, almost the only note in the entire work: " Desunt hi versus (12 — 32) Cod. Yat., quem Tisch.

secutus est. Lacunam explet Alex." From this point in the Hexaglot Bible it will be found that all omissions of

importance in the text of Tischendorf have been supplied from other sources, within brackets. Of this kind are :

1 Sam. xvii. 41. The advance of the Philistine, preceded by his shield-bearer.

1 Sam. xvii. 50. David's triumph over the Philistine with a sling and a stone.

1 Sam. xvii. 55 to xviii. 6. David's interview with Saul, which was brought about by Abner ; also Jonathan's

great love for David.

1 Sam. xviii., part of ver. 8 to end of ver. 11. Saul's envy of David, and attempt to smite him with his javelin.

1 Sam. xviii. 17 — 19. Saul's promise to give his eldest daughter, Merab, to David to wife ; and his violation of

that promise by giving her to Adriel, the Meholathite.

1 Sam. xviii. 29, 30. David's behaving himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul before the princes of

the Philistines, and the esteem which he gained thereby.

1 Sam. xxiii. 12. David's enquiry of the Lord, " Will the men of Keilah deliver me and my men into the hand
of Saul ?" And the Lord's answer, " They will deliver thee up."

It will be observed that 1 Sam. xxiii. 29 of the English corresponds to chap. xxiv. 1 of the other languages.

1 Sam. xxix. 10 (part) is in most of the Greek copies, not in the Hebrew. Achish says to David; And depart

unto the place where I have appointed you, and put no mischievous imagination in thy heart, for thou art good in

my sight.

2 Sam. i. 23. " Saul and Jonathan were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in their death they were not

divided." Here we find a vain repetition in the Septuagint, copatoL ov BiaKe)(^o)pi<T/j,6voi, and ev7rpe7reL<; ov

hie'xpupla-d'qa-av, a double rendering of the Hebrew ^"fl?? \a^ D*'P''V3'7.

2 Sam. vii. 14. ^E<y(ii ecro/j,ac avTa> el<i irarepa koX avTo<i earai jjbot elf; vlov, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, Heb. i. 5.

2 Sam. viii. 8. " Of it (viz., the brass which David took from Hadadezer), Solomon made the brazen sea, and the

pillars, and the lavers and all the vessels." Not in the Hebrew or in the other versions.

There is another addition in the Codex Yaticanus at 2 Sam. xi. 22 : And David was wroth with Joah, and said to

the messenger. Why did ye approach near to the city to fight? Did ye not know that ye would be smitten from the wall? Who
smote Abimelech, the son of Jerubbesheth ? Did not a woman cast upon him a piece of a millstone from the wall, that he died in
 xxiY THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Thebez f Wny went ye near the wall ? Thia is an almost verbatim repetition of Joab's charge to the messenger, verses

20, 21, and is evidently an interpolation.

Tnere is another little addition at 2 Sam. xiii. 34: "And the watchman came and told the king, and said, I see

men from the way of Orona (?) from the hill-side."

At 2 Sam. xv. 18, there is a curious addition to the Grreek, which looks like a double translation of the same

passage :
" And all his servants passed on beside him ; and all the Cherethites, and all the Pelethites, and all the

Gittites, six hundred men, which came after him from Gath, passed on before the king." This is a fair translation

of the Hebrew. The double reading of the Codex Yaticanus may be exhibited thus :
—
1. Kal Travre? ol iralhe^ avrov ava %et/3a avrov 7rapr]<yov, koX 7rd<i 6 XeXedl Kol Trd? o ^ekeOi, koX Travre? ol

2. KaX Trd'i o Xab'i irapeiropeveTO e-^6fievo<i avrov, Kal Tra? 6 XeXedl koI 7ra? 6 ^eXedi, Kal iravre'i ol

1. fia')(r)Tal e^aKoaiot dvBpe<i, Kal iraprjaav eirl ^eipa avrov.

2. TeOaloi ol e^aKocnoL dvdpe'i ol ek66vre<i roi"? iroalv avrcov.

We look to critical scholars for an explanation of their tolerance of this vain repetition,

2 Sam. xvi. 12. " It may be that the Lord will look upon my affliction, and that the Lord will requite me good
for his cursing this day." Here the present Hebrew reading is ""3137?, the Masorah has ''3"'27?. The former, to render any

sense at all, should be pointed "'^iv.?, on my affliction; the latter signifies on my eye, i.e., on my tears. The true reading,

according to the CIDD ']^'pT\, is 03372, on their affliction. The Greek has. El tto)? Xhot, Kvpto<i ev rrj rarreivaxret fxov,

Without doubt this is the correct rendering, and with this the English version agrees.

1 Kings ii. 35. After this verse there is a very long interpolation in the Codex Vaticanus, which we have transferred
from the text to the foot of the Greek column. There is another, after verse 45 of the same chapter. Both relate to

the wisdom, works, wealth and power of King Solomon. Some of the incidents are introduced into the text of the

Hexaglot Bible, 1 Kings iv. 20, 21, 25, 26, to correspond to the other languages. Other incidents are recorded twice
in the Septuagint. Thus 1 Kings iv. 34, And Solomon took the daughter of Pharaoh to him to wife, and brought her to

the city of David, until he had finished the house of the Lord, and his own house, and the wall of Jerusalem. The same
incident had been recorded in the same words after chap. ii. 35. The passage is found once in the Hebrew, chap. iii. I.

There is considerable confusion and repetition in the Greek.

I Kings iv. of the Hebrew ends at verse 20. The versions take back fourteen verses of chap. v. of the Hebrew
to chap, iv., hence there is a discrepancy in the numbering of verses, and 1 Kings v. 15 of the Hebrew is 1 Kings v. 1

of the versions; but still the verses correspond in the Hexaglot Bible, and "ii72, the last word of the Hebrew,

verse 29, is identical with the last word of ver. 15 of the other languages : opev, monte, mountains, S5erQe, montagne.
Several gaps have been supplied in this book. Thus we have 1 Kings vi. 11 — 14, the Lord's promise to

Solomon, while he was building the temple, not to forsake Israel, if the divine statutes were observed.
1 Kings vi. 18, 21, 31 — 33, and vii. 22, 26, certain particulars respecting the construction of the temple.

1 Kings viii. 12, 13. " Then spake Solomon, The Lord said, that he would dwell in the thick darkness ; I have

surely built thee an house to dwell in, a settled place for thee to abide in for ever." (Compare 2 Chronicles vi. 1,2.)

1 Kings viii. 53. Then Solomon spake about the house, when he had finished building it, he beheld the sun in the heaven.

The Lord said, that he would dwell in darkness, build my house, a house fit for thyself to inhabit, while it is new (continually?),
oehold, is this not written in the book of the Song? This looks like the interpolation of an uninspired transcriber.
 PROLEGOMENON^. xxv

1 Kings ix. 15 —26. Here we have introduced the reason of the levy which king Solomon raised, the number
of officers that presided over the building, the arrival of Pharaoh's daughter to abide in the house which had been

built for her, and the offerings of Solomon three times a year upon the altar.

1 Kings xi. 5. Solomon's going after Ashtoreth, the goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom, the abomination

of the Ammonites ; and, verse 23, the adversary whom God stirred up against him, viz., Rezon, son of Eliadah. who fled

from (tov ^apafxeeO) his lord, Hadadezer, king of Zobah.

1 Kings xii. 17. "But as for the children of Israel which dwelt in the cities of Judah, Rehoboam reigned
over them."

1 Kings xiii. 26. Referring to the disobedient prophet :

" Therefore the Lord hath delivered him unto the lion,

which hath torn him, and slain him, according to the word of the Lord, which he spake unto him. And he spake to his

sons, saying : Saddle me the ass, and they saddled him."

1 Kings XV. 5, 6. Where David is said to have done what was right in the sight of the Lord, " except in the

matter with Uriah the Hittite ; and there was war between Rehoboam and Jeroboam, all the days of his (their)

life." Also ver. 32 :

" And there was war between Asa and Baasha, king of Israel, all their days." All the above

omissions have been supplied from the text of Stier and Theile.

On comparing 1 Kings xii. 1 — 19 with 2 Chron. x., it will be found that the two accounts are identical,

with the exception of a few words. We have another example of this at 2 Kings xviii. 13 —xx. 19 and Isaiah

xxxvi. — xxxix. It is worthy of observation that the Greek translation of these chapters, which are nearly the same in
the original, is so different, that one can only conclude that the translation was the work of different men. One
translator would naturally have given but one translation, unless he loved to labour in vain.

1 Kings xii. 16. " To your tents, Israel." The Hebrew has, b^ntt?^ "^T'^ns*?- ^^'V^^'^^ fo % i^^ts, is said to be

a correction of the Scribes for ^"'ribsb to thy God. The Greek copies have ra aKrjvco/jLaTa aov, thy tents, which is probably

the correct rendering of the true text.

1 Kings xii., between verses 24 and 25, the Codex Vaticanus contains an account of the visit of Jeroboam's wife to

the prophet Ahijah, and also of Rehoboam's impolitic reception of the deputation from the ten tribes, and their

consequent revolt under Jeroboam.. This again, is a vain repetition, for the latter event is recorded at verses 4 —24,
i. e., according to this Codex, twice in one chapter ! The interpolated words are printed in small type at the foot of

our Greek columns. The visit of Jeroboam's wife to the prophet, is recorded at 1 Kings xiv. 1 —20, the Greek of which
is supplied within brackets in the Hexaglot Bible from the text of Stier and Theile.

1 Kings xvi. 22, Joram, brother of Tibni, is said to have died with him 'not in the Hebrew). After verse 28, there

is an account of Jehoshaphat, his birth, parentage, accession to the throne of Judah, alliance with Ahab, King of

Israel, the breaking up of his ships at Ezion-geber, his death, and the accession of his son Jehoram. The account, which is

not in the Hebrew, nor in the other versions, is evidently borrowed from 2 Chronicles xx. 31 — 37, and xxi. 1.

1 Kings xix. 10. Ta Ova-i.aaTqpia arov KarecrKo^av Kal rovf 7rpo(f)T]Ta<; aov aireKTeivav iv po/xcfyaLO,, kui i>7roXe\e-

Xei/x/Jbai iyoi fiov(OTaTO<i, koI ^7)Tovai Tr]v '\^v-)(fiv fiov. This agrees with the Hebrew; but St. Paul, at Rom. xi. 3,

transposes the first two clauses, and for the third substitutes Karyco vTreXei^Srjv p,6vo<i, k. t. \.

1 Kings xix. 18. Kat KaraXei^^eviy " thou shalt leave," ev la-parjX eTTTo. %tX,ta8a?, irdvra jovara a ouk doKXaaav

now rwBdaX. This differs from the Hebrew "'rrisrpn'i, "but I have left." St. Paul gives the substance of the
5 1,
 XXVI THE IlRXAdLOT BIBLE.

original in these words : KaTiXnrov ifMavro) kirr aKta-)(^LkLov<^ dv8pa<;, oiTive<i ovk eKUfiyjrav <y6vv rfj BdaX. The principal

difference here is the substitution of rfj BdaX for rm BdaX (Rom. xi. 4).

2 Kings i. 18. After the record of Ahaziah's death, particulars are given in the Septuagint, not in the Hebrew, of

the accession and character of Jehoram. As the history is given again at chap. iii. 1 — 4, it is difficult to understand

why it should be introduced here. Tischendorf has not explained or improved these matters. We will give the two

narratives literatim et verbatim, as they stand in the Codex Yaticanus and in Tischendorf 's text.

2 Kings i. 18, Kal Icopdfjt, vi6<i 'A')(adjB /SaaiXevei. iirl 'laparjX eV Safxapela err) SeKaBvo iv erei

„ iii. 1, Kal \lwpdpb vlb<i A')(adj3 ifiaaiXevaev iv ^laparjX (iii. 2, Kal i/daaiXevae BcoSeKa err)) iv eVet

„ i. 18, OKTWKaiheKaTW ^lQ)aa<pdr /SacrtXeo)? ^lovBa' Kal eTrocrjcre rb irovrjpov ivcoTnov Kvpiov, ttXtjv ou;^

„ iii. 1, OKTooKaiBeKaTO) ^IwaacfiaT ^acriXio)^ ^lovBa, iii. 2, Kal iirolrjae rbirovrjpov iv ocjidaXfioU Kvpiov, TrXrjv ov^

,, i. 18, ft)? ol doeXcpol avrov ovSe to? ^ fiijTrjp avTov, Kal aTrecTTTjcre ra? crTrfXa<i tov BdaX a? eTroiqcrev 6

„ iii. 2, ft)9 6 TraTrjp avrov Kal ov^^ o)? ^ f^V^VP (*vrov, Kal fierearrjae rd<; arrjXa'i rov BdaX a? iiroirjaev 6

„ i. 18, rrarrjp avrov Kai (Tvverpt'y^ev avrd<i' itXtjv iv 7al<; dixaprlai<; oIkov 'lepo^odfi o? i^r/p-apre rov ^laparjX

„ iii. 2, 'irarr)p avrov. iii. 3, '/rXriv iv ry dp.apria 'lepo^od/j, vcov Na^dr o? i^Tjfiapre rov ^laparfX

„ i 18, iKoXXi]Or), OVK drrecrrr) arr avrcov.

„ iii. 3, iKoXXrjQif], ovk direa-rri drr^ avrrj<i.

2 Kings xxiii. 13. " The high places that were before Jerusalem, which were on the right hand of the Mount of

Corruption." It is pretended that the Jews, in detestation of Solomon's idolatrous conduct, changed the name of the

mountain nn^Sin in, Mount of Olives, to n"»ni??an in, Mount of Corruption. The Septuagint and the German take
rvn^'D as a proper name. The Vulgate has " offensionis
;
" the English, "corruption," but the French version has
" la montagne des oliviers."

We pass on now to 1 Chronicles i. 11 — 16. Here, in the genealogical table of Ham, many of the names are
omitted in the Codex Yaticanus ; so also, verses 17 — 24, in the genealogical table of Shem, i.e., all the names between

Lud and Arphaxad. At ver. 27 of the same chapter, the words 'A/3pd/jb, avrb<i, are left out before 'A/3padfi. These have
all been supplied, within brackets, in the Hexaglot Bible from Stier and Theile.

2 Chron. xxvii. 8, the words koI etKoai Kal irivre iroov ^v ^aaiXevaai;, K.r.X., are also supplied from the same source.

2 Chron. xxxv. 20. There is a long paragraph in the Cod. Yat. which is not found in the Hebrew, and which is

probably taken from 2 Kings xxiii. 24 — 27. Josiah puts away the various abominations of Judah, that he may perform
the words of the Book of the Law, which Hilkiah the priest found in the house of the Lord. Josiah, in an earnest

manner, turns to the Lord, but the Lord determines notwithstanding, in consequence of the provocations of Manasseh,
to remove Judah and Jerusalem out of his sight.

2 Chron. xxxvi. 2. Referring to Jehoahaz, "And his mother's name was Hamutal, the daughter of Jeremiah of

Libnah, and he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, according to all that his fathers had done." This
passage is not found in the Hebrew or in the other versions, and is probably taken from 2 Kings xxiii. 31, 32.

2 Chron. xxxvi. 4. After the words, " Necho took Jehoahaz to Egypt," the Cod. Yat. has, " And he died there,

and gave the silver and gold to Pharaoh, but taxed the land to give the money according to the commandment of
Pharaoh ; he exacted the silver and gold of the people of the land, of every one according to his taxation, to give it

unto Pharaoh-Necho." This passage is obviously borrowed from 2 Kings xxiii. 34, 35.
 3
8 6 —

PROLEGOMENON. XXVll il

2 Chron. xxxvi. 5. Here there is a long interpolation in the Cod. Vat. in reference to the coming up of

Nebuchadnezzar against Jehoiakim, and of bands of the Chaldees, Syrians, Moabites and Ammonites, to destroy Judah
for the unpardonable crimes of Manasseh. This interpolation is taken from 2 Kings xxiv. 1 — 4.

As so many of the parallel passages seem to have been intermixed in the Books of the Kings of Israel and Judah,

the following table, copied by Home from Professor Turner's and Mr. Whittingham's translation of Jahn, may be

conveniently and profitably introduced, to assist the reader in the further collation of these books :

1 Chron. x. 1 -12 and 1 Sam. xxxi. 2 Chron. v. 2; vii. 10 and 1 Kings viii. 2 Chron. xxv. 1 — 4, 11, and 2 Kings xiv.l — 14, 19,
„ xi. 1—9 „ 2 Sam. V. 1—10. vii. 11—22 „ „ ix. 1—9. 17—24,27,28 20.

„ xi. 10—41 „ 1 Sam. xxiii. 8 — 39. » vui. ,

ix. 15—28. »» xxvi. 1, 2 „ „ xiv. 21, 22.

,, xiii. 1 — 14 „ 2 Sam. vi. 3—11. ix. 1—12 X. 1—13. >» xxvii. 1 —3 „ „ XV. 33—35.

„ xiv. 1—7 V. 11—25. ix. 13—31 X. 14—39. >>

xxviii. 1 —4 „ „ xvi. 2—4.

„ xvii. vii. » X. 1 ; xi. 4 , »>

xii. 1-24. »>
xxix. 1, 2 „ „ xviii. 2, 3.

„ xviii. viii. » xii. 2—11 , „ xiv. 25—28. » xxxii. 9—21 „ „ xviii. 17 —37.
„ xix. X. xvi. 1 — , „ XV. 17-22. »>
xxxii. 24 — 31 ,, „ XX. 1—19.

„ XX. 1 — >> » xi. 1; xii. 30, xviii. .

„ xxii. 2 — 35. J)
xxxiii. 1 — 10 „ „ xxi. 1 — 10.
et seq. XX. 31—37 „ xxii. 41 — 50. xxxiv. 1, 2,

„ XX. 4 — xxi. 18—22. J)

xxi. 6-10 2 Kings viii. 17—24. 8—28 „ „ xxii.

„ xxi. xxiv. xxii. 2—6 „ viii. 26—29. xxxiv. 29—33 „ „ xxiii. —20.
1'

2 Chron. i. 3—13 1 Kings iii. 4 — 14. xxii. 10; xxiii. XXXV. 18,

>> i. 14—17 » „ X. 26—29. 21 xi. 20—25 „ »»

xxiii. 22, 23.

ii. „ V. 15—32. xxiv. i — 14 , „ xii. 1—16. xxxvi. 1 „ xxiii. 29, 30.

iii., iv. VI. vu. xxxvi. 2 —4 ,, xxiii. 31—34.

Tpie Greek of Ezra will be found to agree very closely with the Hebrew.

Of the Book of Ezra the Eev. T. H. Home observes :—" The zeal and piety of Ezra appear, in this Book, in a

most conspicuous point of view. His memory has always been held in the highest reverence amongst the Jews, who
consider him a second Moses. Though not expressly styled a prophet, he wrote under the influence of the Divine Spirit,

and the canonical authority of his book has never been disputed. He is said to have died in the hundred and twentieth

year of his age, and to have been buried at Jerusalem. In Justin the Martyr's conference with Trypho the Jew, there
is a very extraordinary passage respecting the typical import of the Passover, cited by that father, in which Ezra, in a

speech made before the celebration of the Passover, expounds the mystery of it as clearly relating to Christ, and which

Justin concludes, was expunged from the Hebrew copies by the Jews at a very early date, as too manifestly favouring

the cause of Christianity. The passage may be thus translated :

* And Ezra said unto the people. This Passover is our

Saviour and our Pefuge ; and if ye shall understand and ponder it in your heart, that we are about to humble Him in

this sign, and afterwards shall believe in be made desolate for ever, saith the Lord of
Him, then this place shall not
"
hosts. But if ye will not believe in Him, nor hear His preaching, ye shall be a laughing-stock to the Gentiles.'
This passage is properly regarded as a Gentile interpolation rather than a Jewish expulsion.

Nehemiah iii. 83 of the Hebrew is iv. 1 of the Greek and the other versions, consequently iv. 6 of the Hebrew, at

the end of page 246, vol. iii., is chap. iv. 12 of the versions, but the words correspond.

The following verses, wanting in the Vaticanus and in Tischendorf, are supplied within brackets in the Greek text

of the Hexaglot from the text of Stier and Theile:— Neh. vii. 68, 69, giving the number of horses, mules, camels and

asses of the whole congregation. Neh. xi. part of 15, 16, part of 17, part of 18, 20, 21, part of 23, 24, 25, parts of 26

and 27, 28, 29, part of 30, part of 31, 32—34, being omissions from the list of the names of the children of Judah,
 xxviii THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

etc., who were dwelling at Jerusalem in the days of Nehemiah ; Neh. xii. 2—6, portions of 7, 9, 25 and 37, the

whole of 88, part of 39, 40, 41 and 42, omissions from the names of the Priests and Levites that went up with "

Zerubbabel to Jerusalem.

The book of Esther, according to the original Hebrew and the modern versions, consists of ten chapters, and chapter
X. of three verses only, ending with an account of the greatness and goodness of Mordecai ; to this the Latin Yulgate

adds ten verses and six chapters besides. The additions, supposed to have been the work of some Hellenistic Jew, are

found in some of the Greek copies. In the Codex Yaticanus, and consequently in the text of Tischendorf, the first of

these addenda is placed at the head of chap. i. In the Hexaglot Bible this is printed, in common with the others, in

small type at the foot of the Greek column. The subject is Mordecai 's Yision. It may not be out of place here to give a

translation of it :
" In the first year of Nisan, the second of the reign of Artaxerxes, the great king ; Mordecai, a Jew of

the tribe of Benjamin, of Nebuchadrezzar's captivity, dwelling in the city of Shushan, a great man, serving in the king's
palace, saw a vision. And, behold, there were voices and tumult, thunderings and earthquake, disturbance upon the
earth. And, behold, two great dragons came forth prepared to struggle. And the voice of these was great, and at their

voice every nation prepared for war, so as to war against the nation of the righteous. And, behold, a day of darkness
and gloom, affliction and anguish, evil and great disturbance upon the earth. And the whole of the righteous nation

(the Latin, gens justorum, explains the Greek, irav edi'of SUatov, which properly signifies * every righteous nation,*)

were disturbed, being afraid of their evils, and prepared themselves to perish, and cried out unto God. And from their

cry there came as it were from a little source a great stream, much water. Then light and the sun arose, and the
humble were exalted, and the noble were devoured." Hereupon follows the history of the conspiracy of Gabatha

(Bigthana) and Teresh, two eunuchs of the king, keepers of the palace ; Mordecai 's warning the king of the conspiracy ;

the taking, examination, confession and execution of the conspirators ; the record that was made of the event in the

chronicles, and Haman's resolve to take revenge on Mordecai and his people, for the death of his friends, the two

eunuchs. These circumstances occupy chap. xi. xii. of the Latin Yulgate. Again, after verse 13 of chap. iii. of the

Greek we have a copy of the letter sent by the king to aU his provinces, commanding, at the instigation of Haman,
the destruction of all Jews. This forms chap. xiii. 1 —7 of the Latin Yulgate.
At the end of chap. iv. the prayers of Mordecai and Esther are severally recorded. Mordecai supplicates the
Lord, the omnipotent King, whose will to save Israel none can resist, to save his people from the destruction which
Haman had devised against them. Queen Esther, on the other hand, having stripped herself of her ornaments,

beseeches the Lord God of Israel, saying : Lord, thou alone art our King, help me, a solitary being, having no help, hut

in thee. She further prays that the counsels of their enemies may be turned against themselves. Her prayer closes

with these words : God, ruler over all, hear the voice of the desperate [airrfKincr fievoyv) ; deliver us from the hand of imcked-
doers, and deliver me from my fear. This prayer forms chap xiv. of the Latin Yulgate. Next to this, in the Latin,

these words are introduced, chap. xv. " Et mandavit ei (baud dubium quin esset Mardochseus) ut ingrederetur ad
regem, et rogaret pro populo suo et pro patria sua. Memorare (inquit) dierum humilitatis tuae, quomodo nutrita sis

in manu mea, quia Aman, secundus a rege, locutus est contra nos in mortem : et tu invoca Dominum, et loquere regi

pro nobis, et libera nos de morte." These words are not even in the Codex Yaticanus. The phrase haud dubium quin

esset Mardochceus has a modern sound connected with it.

At the beginning of chap. v. of the Greek there is a rather graphic account of Esther's timid entry into the
 PROLEGOMENON. xxix

presence of this terrible king, Artaxerxes or Ahasuerus. Esther is accompanied by two female attendants, upon one of

whom she gracefully reclines, while the other supports her flowing train. With flushed cheeks and glistening eyes she
presents herself before the king, who is clothed with robes glittering with gold and precious stones. At his terrible

aspect, Esther grows pale with fear ; she swoons. The king rising hastily from his throne reassures her ; holds out the

golden sceptre to her; shetouches.it; but after having exchanged a few words, Esther swoons again, to the great

disconcertment of the king. The whole account bears the stamp of theatrical fiction, rather than of ijible history.

After verse 13 of chap. viii. we have, in the Greek, another letter of the king to all the provinces of his kingdom,

annulling the decree against the Jews, and ordering the execution of Haman and his partisans, and the celebration
of the day under pain of death. This forms chap. xvi. of the Vulgate.

After chap. x. 3 of both versions, we have Mordecai's recognition that these things are of God, and his
interpretation of his own dream. Esther is the little fountain, the two dragons are Mordecai and Haman, the enemies

of Jerusalem are the assembled nations, and Israel the righteous people, who cried unto the Lord, and were delivered.
The whole of this has such an apocryphal and Jewish air about it, that one can only feel astonished how it could

make its way into the Greek and Latin versions, and yet find no place in the Hebrew text.

Esther v. 1, 2 are wanting in the Codex Yaticanus. This is the generally received account of Esther's entry into

the king's presence, and of his holding out to her the golden sceptre. The simplicity and subdued tone of this, the
Hebrew, and, without doubt, the genuine narrative, form a striking contrast to the elaborate working up, and high
colouring of the apocryphal story which has just been noticed. We have restored the verses to the text, within brackets.

Esther ix. 5, 30. These verses are wanting in the Greek, and we have been unable to supply them from any of

the Codices. This is unusual. We will therefore draw attention to the particular words. Ver. 5. " Thus the Jews smote
; 11 their enemies with the stroke of the sword, and slaughter and destruction, and did what they would unto those thai

hated them." Ver. 30. " And he sent the letters unto all the Jews, to the hundred twenty and seven provinces of the

kingdom of Ahasuerus, with words of peace and truth." The gaps in both these instances are marked by asterisks

m the Greek text of the Hexaglot Bible.

Job ii. 9. Here we have rather a long interpolation in our Greek. In place of the words addressed to Job by his

wife, rV2^ D^ribi^ "ij-ia ^Oli^l? pnqp "TyiV, " Dost thou still retain thine integrity ? curse God and die," all the Greek
copies, which we have seen, have the following :
" How long wilt thou persevere, saying. Behold, I will still endure

a little time, waiting for the hope of my salvation ? for, behold, thy memory hath disappeared from the earth sons ;

and daughters, the pangs and toils of my womb, for whom I have laboured with trouble in vain. And thou thyself, in
rottenness of worms, sittest passing the night in the open air, while I, a fugitive and slave from place to place, and from
house to house, await the setting of the sun, that I may rest from my labours and the pangs which torment me ; but

say something to the Lord, and die." These are pathetic words, and may have been the actual utterance of Job's wife;

it is only the last clause which gives them the appearance of an interpolation, viz., elirov rt pri/jua et? Kvpiov koX reXevTa ;

say something to the Lord, and die. Does not this look like an evasion of the difficult expression' nV^^:' TT12 ? The
difficulty of this passage seems to have been universally felt. The Greek has, say something to or against the

Lord; the Latin "benedic Deo;" the English "curse God;" the German " fegne ®ott;" the French " maudis Dieu."

Some suppose the meaning to be bless idols. Probably, the real meaning is, " bless God, and die ;" put an end to your

sufierings.
 — ;

XXX THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

There is another interpolation at the end of the book, chap. xlii. 17. The words are as follow :
" But it is written

that he shall rise again with those whom the Lord raiseth again. This man is related, in a book written in Syriac, to

have been a sojourner in the land of Auris, on the boundaries of Idumea and Arabia. His first name was Jobab. Having
taken an Arabian wife, he begat a son whose name was Ennon. But he himself was, on the father's side, son of Zara

one of the sons of Esau, and on the mother's side, of Bosorah ; so that he was the fifth from Abraham. And these are

the kings who reigned in Edom, over which territory he also ruled ; first Balak, son of Beor, and the name of his city

was Dennaba ; and after Balak, Jobab called Job. And after him A.son, who was governor of the territory of the

Temanites ; and after him, Adad, son of Berad, who cut ofi" Madian in the land of Moab, and the name of his city was
Gethaim. And the friends, who came to him, were Eliphaz, of the sons of Esau, king of the Temanites ; Bildad, tyrant

of the Shuhites, Sophar, king of the Naamathites." If this account be genuine, Job must have been a great man, and

not only a great man, but in some respects, as fortunate as he was afflicted and patient. Three kings came to condole with

him, and that after he had lost his all ! E.ather difierent this from the experience expressed in the Latin proverb :

" Donee eris felix, multos numerabis amicos,

Tempora si fuerint nubila solus eris."

The Greek story of the three kings is irreconcilable with the interpolation at chap. ii. 9, so that, regardless of other

considerations, it may be safely pronounced a myth.

Job xix. 25. " For I know that my Jtedeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth,"

etc. A precious passage of Holy Writ, but somewhat difficult to comprehend. The English Version supplies no fewer

than seven words, three of them, viz., day, worms, body, of paramount importance. All the versions understand the

words to refer to the resurrection. The Septuagint translate OlSa <yap on, aevva6<i ecrrtv 6 eKkveiv /xe /ie'XXwv eTrl 7^9 ;

" For I know that a daysman exists who will deliver me on earth." The Yulgate has. In novissimo die de terra
surrecturus sum; "I shall rise from the earth at the last day;" but the Hebrew has D^p^ he shall rise. riST JiDiPJ "'"lis "inNT

which the English Version renders, "And though after my skin worms destroy this body; " the Septuagint translate

dvacTTrja-ai to Bep/jua /nov to dvavTXovv Tama; "To raise my skin which endures these things;" Vulgate, Et rursum

circumdabor pelle mea ; "And again I shall be surrounded with my skin." In this sense flp3 is used, Isaiah xxix. 1,

Ps. xxii. 17. Luther has, unb itJerbe bamad^ mtt bt'efer mei'ner fya\xt umgeben werben (be surrounded). The French follows

the English, "ce corps aura etc ronge." The last clause, ^7n2 ^n^'2 'h'S, is rendered by the Septuagint, irdvTa he fiot

avvTeTeXea-Tat iv koXttw ;
" All things are accomplished in my bosom " Vulg., Reposita
; est haec spes in sinu meo
" This hope is placed in my bosom." The French has, Mes reins se consument dans ce desir ;
" My reins are consumed
with this desire." Here we have a very good commentary on the English, "Though my reins be consumed within me."
The Psalms. The first point, to which we have to invite attention, is the different division of the Psalms
in the Hebrew and the Greek.

The difference commences at Psalm x. of the Hebrew, which forms part of Ps. ix. of the Greek. After this.

Psalm xi. — cxiii. of the Hebrew, =Psalm x. — cxii. Greek. Psalms cxiv., cxv. Hebrew = Psalm cxiii. Greek. Psalm
cxvi. Hebrew, = Psalm cxiv., cxv. Greek. Psalm cxvii. — cxlvi.=cxvi. — cxlv. Psalm cxlvii. = cxlvi., cxlvii.
The Greek division is wrong, for Psalm ix. was obviously one of the alphabetical Psalms, consisting of twenty-two
verses ; although we have it now in an imperfect state. We have made the Greek uniform with the Hebrew and
the other versions. Again, in many instances, the heading of a Psalm, to which, it appears, the Jews
 ;

PROLEGOMENON. xxxi

have attached considerable importance, is numbered verse 1 in the Hebrew, and in a few instances verses 1, 2 ; not so

in the versions. Hence arises a discrepancy in the numbering of the verses of many of the Psalms. The Hebrew will

appear to have an extra verse in Psalm iii. — ix., xii., xiii., xviii., xix. — xxii., xxx., xxxi., xxxiv , xxxvi., xxxviii., xlii.,

xliv. — xlix., li., Iii. (2 verses) liii., liv., (2 verses) Iv. — lix., Ix. (2 verses) Ixi. — Ixv., Ixvii.— Ixx., Ixxv. — Ixxvii., Ixxx.,

Ixxxi., Ixxxiii. — Ixxxv., Ixxxviii., Ixxxix., xcii. cviii., cxx. — cxxxiv., cxli., cxlii. In every instance, however, it will be

found, that, though differently numbered, the verses at the end of the several columns of the Hexaglot Bible correspond.

The titles to the Psalms are deserving of special notice, as they have presented no trifling difficulty in the way of

Biblical students ; and it is hoped, that the annexed list of titles, as they appear in the various languages, will furnish

an illustration, both, of the facility of comparison afforded by the arrangement of the texts of the Hexaglot Bible,

and of the advantage which the comparison itself secures from the light which one language reflects upon the other.

Six of the Psalms bear the title of Di^PP viz., xvi., Ivi. — Ix. The Greek has SrTjXoypacjila, " an inscription on a

pillar;" Latin, Tituli inscriptio. Gesenius says that Dnpp is the same as ^ripa, something written. Dr. Tregelles calls

this a very hold conjecture. But Gesenius is borne out by the Greek and Latin versions. Luther alone derives Dri3a from

ana gold; for he has em gillben 0etnob. The English and French throw no light upon the title. If nnpa be not

here employed in the sense of '^^'?^, to which conclusion the old Greek and Latin versions would lead the modern

student ; then we must be permitted to make another, and perhaps bolder conjecture, viz., that the Greek translator

had before him a text containing a different reading, probably the correct one, 2ri?P, and that the 2 was subsequently

converted into D by ignorant or careless transcribers. We cannot agree with Home's suggestion, borrowed from

D'Herbelot, that the six Psalms which bear the title of " Michtam," or golden, are so called on account of their having

been, on some occasion or other, written in letters of gold, and hung up in the sanctuary.
Forty-five of the Psalms are entitled "liXSTp, Song or Poem, viz. iii. -vi., viii., ix., xii., xiii., xv., xix.— xxiv.,

xxix. — xxxi., xxxvii., xxxix.— xii., xlvii., xlix.— K., Ixii., Ixiv., Ixxiii., Ixxv., Ixxvii., Ixxix., Ixxx., Ixxxii., Ixxxiv.,

Ixxxv., xcviii., c, ci., cix., ex., cxxxix. — cxlii.

Psalm xlvi. is entitled ~)''K7, " A song," rendered in all the versions as the equivalent of "i1X2?p.

Seven Psalms bear the title "T^tt7 "liap, viz., xxx., Ixv., Ixvii., Ixviii., Ixxv., Ixxvi., xcii. i/raXfto? (ohr), Psalmus cantici

G?m ^falmlteb, appear to us to express the real meaning, viz., a Psalm to be sung, or a Poem set to music. The English,
" A Psalm or Song," and the French " Psaume ou Cantique" are clearly incorrect.

Five Psalms are entitled "TiaT» "1">U?, " A song adapted to poetry," or, as Gesenius well expresses it, " adapted to

rhythmical numbers." These are Psalms xlviii., Ixvi., Ixxxiii., Ixxxviii., cviii. The Greek has '/2S^ yJraXfxov, the ode or

subject of the song ; the term a)Srf clearly referring to the words of the Psalm which follows. The English and French
renderings. Song or Psalm, Cantique ou Psaume, would require the addition of iW, or, in the original ; moreover, if the

expressions be synonymous, one of them must be superfluous throughout the book.

Four Psalms have the title of nbp^ (T'phillah) Upoaevxv^ Oratio, Prayer, Gebet, Priere ;
viz., xvii., Ixxxvi., xc, cii.

Properly speaking, these are not yjraXfioi, they are Trpoa-evxaL The whole, however, come under the general appellation of

y^aXixoi, which term itself is borrowed from the Hebrew D^bni^i -)Dp (Sepher T'hillim) the name given to the entire book,
,

and said to be taken from Psalm cxlv., a magnificent Psalm, and the only one which bears the title nbiin praise.

Fifteen of the Psalms cxx. —cxxxiv., bear the title of nibpsn i^W (Shir Hammaghaloth). Upon this title, the

versions 'fl^ t&v ava^adfiSyv, Canticum graduum, A song of degrees, (Jm ?teb tm ^of)ern ^^or, Cantique de Mahaloth
 :

xxxii THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

throw very little light. Home says, " These Psalms are supposed to have derived this name from their being sung, when
the people came up, either to worship in Jerusalem at the annual festivals, or from the Babylonish captivity.
The Jews went up to Jerusalem, which, it will be recollected, stood on a steep, rocky ascent, in large companies, after

the oriental manner, and perhaps beguiled their way by singing these Psalms. For such an occasion, Jahn
remarks, the appellation of '
ascensions ' was singularly adapted, as the inhabitants of the east, when speaking of a

journey to the metropolis of their country, delight to use the word ascent." Gesenius argues, that this supposition is far

from the truth, inasmuch as the ascent to Jerusalem is mentioned in two only out of the fifteen Psalms (cxxii., cxxvi.)

To refute the hypothesis that they were sung by the Israelites on their return from exile, he refers to Ezra vii. 9, from
whence it appears that the ascent occupied no less than four months. We assume in this instance, that the silence of

Tregelles implies consent to GeseniuS's view, and with his view we fully concur. These Psalms are so called, says

Gesenius, " because of the metre and rhythm found in them ; the sense goes on progressively ; the first or the last words

of a preceding sentence are often repeated at the beginning of those that follow." As illustrations he cites Psalms cxxi.
and cxxiv. We are certainly disposed to think that Psalm cxxi. may be properly called a Song of degrees, because it

rises from step to step, until it reaches a climax. A man in deep distress cries, " I will lift up mine eyes unto the
hills, from whence cometh my help, my help from the Lord, which made heaven and earth." The reply follows

" He will not sufier thy foot to be moved ; He will keep thee, preserve thee («. e. thy body) ;
preserve thy soul, preserve

them both for evermore." This is the climax.

Twelve Psalms bear the title of Vs^D (rootbptt;), xxxii., xlii., xliv., Hi. — Iv., Ixxiv., Ixxviii., Ixxxviii., Lsxxix.,

cxlii. Gesenius considers the easiest explanation of this term to be a didactic poem. The LXX. render the word
by "Zvveai^ ; Latin, Intellectus ; German, (Jme Untertt)et'|Ung. These combined give us a clue to the true sense. The
b"*?^^ is something that makes wise, is understood, taught. What is that ? We have the answer in the Greek ameai^,
from (TvvLrjfii, the first meaning of which is, " to put together." Thus (Tvve(Ti<; is a putting together, or a composition.

This word will make sense in every case. The English and French, Maschil or Maskil, throw no light upon the subject.

Ten of the Psalms are entitled n^-lbpn cvi., cxi,, cxii., cxiii., cxxxv., cxlvi. — cl. In these instances, the English
and French follow the Hebrew, by making the title part of verse 1.

The word n^abb is used before Tl^? alone in twenty-six cases ; Psalms xi., xiii., xiv., xviii. — xxi., xxxi., xxxvi.,

xl., xli., xlii., xliv., xlvii., xlix., li., lii., Ixiv. — Ixvi., Ixviii., Ixx., Ixxxv., cix., cxxxix., cxl.

As to the meaning of the term, it is difficult to decide. The Greek has Eh to reXo?; Latin, In finem; English, To
the Chief- Musician ; French, Au Maitre-chantre. Gesenius says that the opinion of Kimchi, Pashi and Aben Ezra is

the best which has been advanced, viz.. To the precentor. This is highly probable, for it explains et? to Te\o<i, in the

sense of to the authority, as that of a superintendent ; although it must be confessed the Latin expression '*
In
finem," looks a little like a misconception of the Greek reXo?. The English and French are correct according to

this view. Luther has oorjujingen, evidently taking the word n^azp as the Syriac form of the Infinitive. Gesenius thinks

that this is excluded by the article implied after the prefix. This exclusion, however, depends upon the acceptance or

the rejection of the vowel-points as they now stand.

n?3a? is used: 1. —Before niD''355i in six instances ; viz., Psalm iv., vi., liv., Iv., Ixvii., Ixxvi. ; once also before
ni:'^53 br, Psalm Ixi. The Greek has 'Ev vfivoi<i ; Latin, In hymnis ; the German has, 2tuf <SattenfpteIen, On stringed

instruments ; and this is probably the meaning.

 PKULEGOMEJNjU in . jaLxin

2. — Once before nibTian'bt^i , Ps. v. This is an ambiguous term Gesenius conjectures that nb'Tia is for J^Vn^j from
bbn to bore, and suggests " a pipe or flute," because perforated. This is far-fetched. The Greek, Latin and German
agree in treating the word as a derivative from bn^ to receive as an inheritance. 'Tirep rr}? KX7)povo/jbova7]<i, Pro ea quae
hereditatem consequitur, Jiir tta^ ^rbe Luther 's /or ^Ae inheritance is the most intelligible. As usual the English throws

no light upon the title. But here, as in many other instances, the French has " Psaume de David, envoye au

Maitre-chantre pour etre chante sur Nehiloth " This certainly makes the title in general a little clearer than the

English.

3. — Three times before n""^?;! h'a, viii., lxxxi.,lxxxiv. Gesenius says, "A kind of musical instrument, either used
by the people of Gath, or as it were eTnXr)viov; as used in the vintage with the songs of the wine- dressers and

press- treaders." The Greek has 'Tirep rojv Xrjvcbv ; the Latin, Pro torcularibus, " For the vintage, the wine-press." We
have no doubt that any one who will take the trouble to read the three Psalms which bear this title, will concur with

as in the view that these convey the true meaning ; viz , To the precentor, a song of praise of David for the vintage, or

the blessings of Providence in general. We would just suggest, that as "'')"Tb Psalm viii., and ^Dwb Psalm Ixxxi., are

rendered in the English version, of David, of Asaph, so n~!p"''3?;b Psalm Ixxxiv., should be rendered of, not for, the

sons of Korah.

4. —Three times before n^2iyiti7"b^, xlv., Ixix., Ixxx. Gesenius explains this to bean instrument of music resembling
a lily. Mr. Harmer and others doubt this, and suggest that " the lily " is the title of the Psalm. The Greek and Latin
furnish us with a very different idea, inasmuch as they associate the word with n3E7 " to change." 'Tirep tmv dWoicodr]-
aouevcDV ; Latin, Pro iis qui commutabuntur. Luther has SBor bcn 9?ofen. The English rendering is unintelligible.

Perhaps the meaning is, To the Precentor, a composition of the sons of Korah, a nuptial-song (cin 53rautltet)) to be

accompanied (pour etre chante) on the instrument called the Shoshannim.

'. — Once before inibQ:p"b^ Psalm liii. Here the Greek lias virep fxaeked, Latm, p:^" Maeleth; English and French,

Mahalath. But the question is, what does ^Tl'^ mean ? Gesenius says, a harp ; others say, a aance. ; Luther has

tm (II;or um emanlier ^or^ufmgen. Possibly the meaning; is, To the Precentor, a composition of David to be accumpame4

on the harp, or (according to Luther), to be sung antiphonally.

6. -Once before ni?:2bl?-bs7 Psalm xlvi. Here, the Greek has virep roiv Kpucplcov, as if from d^V to conceal ; Latm,
pro arcanis, "about hidden things." The German has X>on ber OuS^nt'/ "of youth," as if the abstract substantive of D'^V,

The sense seems to be. To the Precentor, a song of the sons of Korah, about the hidden things, viz., of God.

7. — Once before ]?b nn^'b^, Ps. ix. Here we meet with a very perplexing title. Tregelles says: "Some take

"i^b as a name of one of David's enemies, others regard b as servile, and ]? as the proper name of a Levite, as m
1 Chron. xv. 18." (But in this case the pointing should be ]:nb.) " Some modems suppose ]2b n^J:) to be the name ot a

musical instrument. Better read ]5b n^ab?'." So far we agree ; but as to the rendering, IFith virgins' voice for the.

boys, to be sung by them, to us it appears sheer nonsense. The Greek has virkp tmv Kpv<^iwv rov viov; the Latin, pro

oc3ultis filii, about the hidden things of the son; evidently reading mabi? as from b:^, to hide, and supplying b?. Thus

the sense would be. To the Precentor, on the hidden things of the Son, a Psalm of David.

8._Twice before n^3^Dt^rT, Ps. vi., xii. There seems to be no doubt that this was an instrument with eight strings.

9.— Twice before l^in^T by, Ps. Ixii. 1, Ixxvii. 1 ; once before 'J^n^l^b, Ps. xxix. 1. The Greek, Latin and German

treat this as a proper name. Gesenius says, " Proper name of a Levite set by David as chief over a choir."

.5 M
 — — ;

Twenty-six Psalms have no title in Hebrew: i., ii., x., xxiv., xxxiii., xliii., Ixxi., xci., xcii. — xeix., civ., cr., cvii.,

civ. — cix., cxxxvi., cxxxvii. The Talmud calls these Orphan Psalms. Some of them, however, have titles in the

Greek and Latin, viz., Psalm Ixxi., TS AaviS, vlSiv 'IcovaSa^ kuI tcov irpoiTcov al')(^iJ,a\coTtcr 6 evrcov, Psalm us David
filiorum Jonadab et priorum captivorum; "A Psalm of David, of the sons of Jonadab and the first captives." Ps. xciii,,

El<i rrjv rjfiipav rov Trpoaa^^drov^ ore KarMKiarai rj yrj, atvo? coS?}? t&j AavlS, Laus Cantici ipsi David in die ante

sabbatum, quando fundata est terra ; "A Hymn of praise of David, on the day before the Sabbath when the world was

founded." Ps. xcix., Wa\fj,6s- tw Aavlh; Psalmus ipsi David. Ps. cv., cvii., cxiv., cxvi. — cxix., cxx., cxxxvi., ^AXKrfkovia,
Alleluia. Ps. cxxxvii., Tw Aavlh 'lepefMiov; Psalmus David Jeremise. Thus the Greek and Latin translators have
supplied or restored thirteen out of the twenty-six titles to the Hebrew " Orphan Psalms."
To the Hebrew titles of Psalms cxxxviii., cxlvii., and cxlviii., the Greek adds, 'Ayyaiov Kal Za')(apCov. Ps. cxlii.,

the Greek adds, 6t6 avrhv 6 vlo<i KaTeZtcoKn, when his son was persecuting him ; to which the Latin adds, Absalom.
Ps. cxliv., "^n^; the Greek and Latin add, tt/jo? rov ToXiah, adversus Goliath. Ps. cxlvi., the Greek and Latin add,
Ayyaiov koX Za')(ap[ov, Aggaei et Zachariae. So much for the titles to the Psalms.

Eight of the Psalms are arranged in alphabetical order, the order being now more or less complete. These are

Psalms ix., xxv., xxxiv., xxxvii., cxi., cxii., cxix., and cxlv.

Of Psalm ix., every clause of verses 2, 3 commences with S, ver. 4 with n, ver. 6 with a, ver. 7 with n, ver. 8

11 with 1, ver. 12 with t, ver. 14 with n, ver. 16 with id, ver. 18 with *>, ver. 19 with D, ver. 13 again with 3, ver. 15

with b, ver. 17 with 3, ver. 20 with p, ver. 21 with w. The acrostic, if it may be so called, is imperfect.

Of Psalm xxv. the letter n is hidden in ^?, after "^nb^ ver. 2 ; "i is found in the middle of ver. 5, n takes the

place of p ver. 18, D is affixed at the end, and, if we may form an opinion from the context, is an interpolation.

Ps. xxxiv. is regular, except that t is found in the middle of ver. 5, and D is again subjoined.

Ps. xxxvii. Every alternate verse begins with a letter of the Hebrew alphabet, as far as ver. 27. At ver. 29 ^?

takes the place of 27 ; then ver. 30 begins with D, ver. 32 with 2, ver. 34 with p, ver. 35 with "), ver. 37 with w, n is

concealed behind i at ver. 39.

Psalms cxi, and cxii. are antiphonal ; each verse consists of two clauses, each clause commencing with a consecutive

letter of the alphabet; but the last two verses consist of three clauses each. In these there is no irregularity

Ps. cxix., as is well known, contains 176 verses, i.e., 8 times 22, the number of letters in the Hebrew alphabet
the first eight verses begin with s, the second with 2, and so on without any interruption.

The last of the alphabetical Psalms is cxlv. ; this is perfect also with the exception of one verse, viz., ver. 14, which

should commence with 2. Curiously enough, this verse is actually found in the Septuagint : Jlto-ro? Kvpto<i iv roU Xoyoa

avTov, Kal oaiof iv nraat Tot9 €pyoL<i avrov. The Hebrew of this is obviously: vjf^^n-bp? D-imi I'l^lS nin^ -{llijQ,.

" The Lord is faithful in his words, and merciful in all his works." That this or a similar versicle was in existence when
the Septuagint translation was made, is highly probable. It is now wanting in the Hebrew.
Finally, there is Ps. cli., which, as it finds a place in the text of Tischendorf, and we have taken the liberty to

reject, we feel bound to insert here :

OuTo? 6 \lraXfJio<; lSi,6ypa(f)o^ et? AavlS Kal e^codev rov aptdfMov, ore ifiovo/jbd-xrjae ru> ToXidh.

MiKpb<i i]/jbr]V iv rnl<i d86\^ot<; /jlou, Kal vecorepo^ iv ra> o'Ikco rov irarpo'i p,ov' eTroi/jbaLvov rd rrpo^xra rov 7iarpo<i

fiov, ai ^eipe? uov iiroiJicrav opyavov, Kal ol SaKrvXoi fjuov rjppbocrav yp'aXrr]piov. Kal rt? dvayyeXel rS kvjiu) fiov ; avro^
 PROLEGOMENON. XXXV

Kvpio<; avTo^ eia-axovef avro'? e^aireaTeCKe tov dyyeXov aurov, koI rjpe /xe i/c tcov 7rpo^dT(Ov rov irarpb'i /jlov, kuI e^ia
fie €v Tft) e\ai(p rr)? -x^piaeco^ avrov. 01 aZek<^oi /jlov KaXoi koI fxeyaXoi, Kol ovk evSoKijcrey ev avTol<i Kvpio<;. ^E^^\6o\

649 (TVvdvTrjcnv toj dWo(j)vXa), Kai eTriKaTrjpdcraTO /Me iv roU elScoXoL'i avTOv' iyw Se aTTa<rdiu,evo^ rrjv irap avTOV fid'^aipai

direKe^dXiaa avrov, Kal r/pa ovetho^ i^ vlSiv 'laparjX. <^

Translation. " This Psalin was written by David himself, although beyond the number, when he fought in single

combat with Goliath.

" I was little amongst my brethren, and very young in the house of my father ; I used to keep my
father's sheep ; my hands made an organ, and my fingers fitted up a psaltery, and who shall tell my lord ? The
Lord himself, he heareth. He sent his angel, and took me from my father's sheep, and anointed me with the
oil of his anointing. My brethren were fair and great, yet the Lord did not take pleasure in them. I went out to

meet the Philistine, and he cursed me by his idols. But I, having unsheathed his sword, beheaded him, and took

away the reproach from the children of Israel."

This does not read like one of the Psalms of David; but yet it is found in the Syriac, Arabic and Ethiopic

versions, as well as in the ISeptuagint.

We proceed to notice passages in the Psalms cited in the New Testament, and a few other points worthy of

attention.

Ps. ii. 1, 2. IvaTi e(f)pua^av eOvrj koI Xaol ep^eXeTr/aav Kevd ; Trapearrjaav ol ^aaiXei<i t?}? 7779 fcal 01 dpyovre^

<Tvvr}'^dr]crav irrl to avTo Kara tov Kvpiov Kal Kard tov Xpi(TTov aurov, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited verbatim. Acts iv.

25, 26.

Ps. ii. 7. Tlo^i /xou el av, iyco ar'iixepov yeyevvrjKd ae, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, Acts xiii. 33 and Heb. i. 5.

Ps. ii. 9. UoLpbavel^ avTov<i ev pd^hco criBrjpa, 6><i crKevo^ Kepapbeay<i (7vvTpi-^eL<i avrov'i, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited

in substance, Rev. ii. 27.

Ps. viii. 3 (2). "On eic arofxaro'i vrjTritav koI drjXa^ovroyv Karripriaco alvov, agreeing with the Hebrew; cited,

Matt. xxi. 16.

Ps. viii. 4 — 6. Tl ecrriv dvOpwrro^i on p^ipuvqa-Kr) avrov irdvra vTrera^a? viro rtov ttoSmv avrov, agreeing

with the Hebrew ; cited, Heb. ii. 6 — 8.

Ps. xiv. 2 — 4. At Rom, iii. 10 — 19 we meet with a long citation from various parts of the Old Testament, which
are placed together in the Greek and Latin versions of Psalm xiv. Td(\>o<i dvewyfievo^ . . . 6(j>9aX/j,a)v avrwv, Sepulchrum

patens . . . ante oculos eorum. The words of the New Testament agree literally with those of the Vatican edition of

the Old Testament ; but as they do not exist in the Hebrew, not even in Origen's Hexapla, there is reason to suspect

that the passage was foisted into the Psalm from the Epistle.

Ps. xvi. 8 — 11. npo(op6/j,T]v TOV Kvpiov evcoTTiov jxov 8id iravTOt .... repTTVorrjre'i iv rfj Se^ia aov ek riXof, agreeing
with the original ; cited. Acts ii. 25 — 28.

Ps. xvi. 10. Ov 8(oaeL<i rov oaiov crov I8elv SLa(f)9opdv, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited. Acts xiii. 35.

Ps. xviii. 2. 'EXttlo) eif avrov, cited, but only in sense, Heb. ii. 13, 'Eycb ecropLau ireTroiOoi^ eV avrat.

Ps. xviii. 35. Kal r) ira chela crov dv(op6(oae pe el<i reXo<;,

Kal 97 iratSela crov avrr'/ pie BtSd^et. '

We meet here with a double rendering, the former from the Septuagint, the latter from Theodotion.

il
 —

xxan THS HKYA^GLOT BIBLE.

Ps. xviii. 49. ^la tovto i^o/noXoy^a-ofic i aoi iv eOveai (Kvpte), koX tw ovofMUTi <tov -v/raXfti, agreeing with the Hebrew ;

cited, Rom. xv. 9.

Ps. xix. 4. Ei'i iracrav rrjv ryrjv i^XOev 6 (f)66yyo<i avroiv, koI elf ra irepara T-79 oiKovfievr]<; to, prj/jbara avT&v, agreeing

with the Hebrew ; cited, E-om. x. 18.

Ps. xxii. 1. 'O deo<; 6 6e6<i fiov, '7rp6axe<i f^ot Xva ri iyKareXiTrk fie ; " My God, ray God, look upon me, why hast

thou forsaken me ? " Here we have a double rendering of the Hebrew "^bs ''bw ; cited, Matt, xxvii. 46, but with dee

uov for o 6e6^. St. Mark has (chap. xv. 34) 'O Oe6<; /xov 6 6e6^ fiov ek rt ejKaTeXiTrh fxe.

Ps. xxii. 18. Aieixepia-avro ra IfxaTtd fiov eavrol'^ koX eVt tov ifiaTiafxov fJiov e^aXov Kkrjpov, agreeing with the

Hebrew ; cited by St. Matthew, chap, xxvii. 35, but rejected there by Tischendorf and Alford.
Ps. xxii. 22. ALrjjr](TO/jiai TO ovofid aov rol'i dSeX^olii fiov, ev fiecTO) eicKX'r)(TLa<i vfLvrfao) ae, agreeing with the Hebrew ;

cited, Heb. ii. 12, but the Apostle has dTrayyeXS) for SiTfjijaofxai.

Ps. xxix. 1. Here we have a double rendering in the Vulgate as well as in the Septuagint:

'EveyKare ru> Kvpia, viol deov,

iviyKare tm Kvpuo vlov<; Kpccov,

Afferte Domino, filii Dei,

afferte Domino filios arietum.

It is obvious that the Hebrew Q^'^S "^32 is translated both "sons of God" (vocative) and "sons of rams"
(objective). The former is the true reading of the Septuagint.

Ps. xxxii. 1, 2. MaKapioi wv dfpeOrfaav al dvofxiai Kal Siv eireKaXix^Ovaav at dixaprlaL. MaKdpio<i dvfjp u> ov firj

XoyLcrrfrat, Kvpto<; dftaprlav, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, Rom. iv. 7, 8.

Ps. xxxiv. 12 — 17. Tt? icTTLv dv6pco7ro<; 6 deXcov ^coijv trpoa-wirov 8e Kvpiov iirl 7roicvvTa<i Kaxd, agreeing

with the Hebrew ; cited substantially, 1 Pet. iii. 10 — 12.

Ps. xl. 6. Qvaiav Kal 7rpoa(f)opdv ovk rjdeXriaa^ k.t.X., cited Heb. x. 5 — 7. The Hebrew has v n^l? tZ";5TS, Vulg.

aures autem perfecisti mihi. Gesenius says, " ears hast thou digged for me," a poetical and also a stronger expression

for '''? ri'^ba ]TS, " thou hast opened the ear for me," i. e., " thou hast revealed this to me." " But," Tregelles adds,

" does not this refer to the law in Exod. xxi., relative to the servant whose ear had been bored, and who was thus made
a servant for ever ? " We are disposed to think that it does. How can we account otherwise for the awfia 8e KaTrfpTiaoD

fMot of the Septuagint and of the Apostle ? The Syriac has ^.^^LaCi)^ ^> VrMr^) " Thou hast clothed me with a body;"
Vulg., Corpus aptasti mihi; German, ©en Set6 ober ^a{t bu mix juberet'tet ; French, Tu m'as forme un corps; all

denoting that Christ Jesus, who was in the form of God, took upon Him the form of a servant, being made in the

likeness of man. A body was prepared Him, and thus His ears were pierced as well as His hands. His feet, His side.

Ps. xli. 9. O icrdifov dprovi fiov efiaydXvvev iir ifie Trrepvicrfiov. This passage is thus rendered by St. John,
chap. xiii. 18, O rpcoycoy fier' ifiuv tov dpTov, eTrijpev iif ifie ttjv TTTepvav avTOv.

Ps. xliv. 22. Otl kveKev crov OavaTovfieOa oXrjv T-qv rffiepav, iXoyiaOrffjiev &)? TrpojSaTa (T(f)ayrj'i, agreeing with the
Hebrew ; cited, Rom. viii. 36.

Ps. xlv. 6, 7. 'O 9p6vo<i (TOV, 6 de6<;, et? alwva . . , irapd Toii'i fj,eT6xov<; crov, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, Heb. i. 8, 9.

P''. li. 4. 'Oirmfi av htKatoidy^ iv toi^ \670t9 coy kuI viKncrei,<i ev to) Kpivecrdai ere, agreeing with the Hebrew; cited,
Rom iii 4
 ;

PROLEGOMENON. XXXVU

Ps. Iv. 22. 'ETTtpptylrov eVl Kvptov rfjv fxepcfivdv crov, koI avT6<i cre hiadpe-^et,, agreeing with the Hebrew ; adapted bj

St. Peter (1 Ep. v. 7).

Ps. Ixviii. 18. jiva^a^ eh ui/ro? 7]^iJi,a\<oT€vcra<; al')(jMaXw(7iav, e\a^e<i Sofiara iv avOpoiira)^ agreeing with the Hebrew;
cited thus by St. Paul, Eph. iv. 8, lAva^a<i .... eSwKev Bop^ara Toif dvdpMiroi'i.

Ps. Ixix. 9, 10. 'O ^7)X,09 Tov oiKOV (70V Karicpaye fie, koX ol ovetSiap^ol rwv ovethb^ovronv ae eireireaov iir' e/jue, agreeing
with the Hebrew ; the former clause cited, John ii. 17, but with Karacj^dyerai for KaTe4>aye, the latter cited by St. Paul,

Rom. XV. 3.

Ps. Ixix. 22. TevqOrjTO) rj rpdire^a avTcbv evcoTriov avTOiV el<i iraylSa, Kac eh dvTairoZoaiv /cat eh aKdvSaXov, agreeing
with the Hebrew ; but St. Paul has (Rom. xi. 9), Tevqdrjrw -q rpdire^a avroiv eh TraylBa Ka't eh drjpav koI eh (TKavZaXov
Koi eh dvTaiTohopa avroh-

Ps. Ixix. 23. S KcoTicrOiJTcocrav oi o<f)6aXp,ol avrcov tov p^fj ^Xeiretv, Koi tov vSiTov avTOiv hiairavTo^ (rvvKap,-\lrov, agreeing
with the Hebrew ; cited, Rom. xi. 10.

Ps. Ixix. 25 (26), -and cix. 8. TevrjOrjTO) rj e7rav\i<; avTcov ripr)p,cop.evr], koi iv roh aKrjvcop^acnv avroiv p,rj ecrra) 6

KaToiKMv. This agrees with the Hebrew. At Acts i. 20, St. Luke applies this general prophetic denunciation to the

particular case of Judas, FevrjOt^TQ) rj eTravXi<; avTov epr]/u.o<; koI p,r} eaTco 6 kutolkcov iv avTrj.

Ps. Ixxviii. 2. 'Avol^co iv irapa^oXah to aTop^a p.ov, (pOiytpp^ai Trpo^XrjpiaTa dir dpyri<i^ agreeing with the Hebrew
paraphrased thus by St. Matthew, chap. xiii. 35, 'Epev^opuai KeKpvp,p,eva diro /cara/SoX-j}?; " I will utter things which have
been kept secret from the foundation." The English Version, following the Textus Receptus, adds, " of the world
"

{k6(tp,ov), rejected by Tischendorf and Alford.

Ps. Ixxviii. 24. 'ApTov ovpavov eScoKev avToh, agreeing with the Hebrew; cited by St. John, chap. vi. 31, "ApTov e'/c

TOV ovpavov, K.T.X.

Ps. Ixxxix. 20 and 1 Sam. xiii. 14. The words are not given in the New Testament, but they are referred to by

St.' Paul, Acts xiii. 22, Evpov AavelS tov tov ^lecraai, dvSpa kuto, ttjv KapSlav p,ov, 09 iroiijcreL irdvTa to, OeXiqpiaTd p,ov.

Ps. xci. 11, 12. "Oti Toh dyyeXoL'i avTOv ivTeXecTat, k.t.X., "For he shall give his angels charge over thee,"

agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, with some omissions. Matt. iv. 6.

Ps. xciv. 11. Kvpio'i ycvcacTKei tov<; 8taXoyi(Tp,ov<i tS)v dvOpooiroov oti elcrl p>dTaioL, agreeing with the Hebrew.

St. Paul, at 1 Cor. iii. 20, changes dvOpdoiroiv to ao(j)cov.

Ps. xcv. 8 — 11. ^i]p,€pov idv Tr}<f (f)ci}v^<i avTOv dKovarjTe , ... el elaeXevaovTai eh ttjv KaTaTravalv fiov, agreeing

with the Hebrew; cited, Heb. iii. 7 — 11.

Ps. xcvii. 7. TIpoaKwrjcraTe uvtm Travre? dyyeXob avTov. The Hebrew has D'TlbS'bs, " all ye gods." St. Paul, at

Heb. i. 6, follows the Septuagint, but substitutes TrpoaKwrjadTMcrav for irpoaKwrjcraTe.

Ps. cii. 25 —27. Kut dp'^d<; ttjv yrjv ai) Kvpte idep^eXicoaai; koI tu eTt) crov ovk iKXely^ovaLV, agreeing with

the Hebrew ; cited, Heb. i. 10 — 12.

Ps. civ. 4. O TTOLoiv Tov<; dyyeXov<i avTov 7rvevp.aTa, koX tov<; XetTovpyov<i avTov irvp (f>Xeyov, agreeing with the

Hebrew ; cited, Heb. i. 7, with irvpo^; <px6ya (Aid. Comp.) for irvp 0A,e7ov(Alex. irvpo'^ (f)Xeya).

Ps. ex. 1. Enrev 6 Kvpio<; tm K.vpi(p puov KdOov iK Se^twv p,ov eo)? dv 600 Tov<i i')(dpov<; aov viroirohiov t5)v iioZoiV aov,

agreeing with the Hebrew; cited. Matt. xxii. 44, but with the article omitted before Kvpto'i, and with the substitution

of viTOKUTa for vttottoBcov.

 Ps. cxii. 9. ^(TKopTTiaev, eBcofce rot? Trivqa-iv, rj SiKaioavvr} avrov fievet, et? tov al5)va, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited,

2 Cor. ix. 9.

Ps. cxvi. 10. ^E'jrltTTevaa, Sio eXaK-qaa, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited with koI introduced, 2 Cor. iv. 13.

Ps. cxvii. 1. Aivere tov Kvpuov rravra to. edvi), eTraivea-are avrov 7rdvre<; ol \aoi, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited

with some variation, Horn. xv. 11.

Ps. cxviii. 6. Kvpco^ ifiol /3or)66<;, Kal ov ^o^r^Orja-ofiab ri Troirjcret fiot dvdpcoTro'i, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited,

Heb. xiii. 6.

Ps. cxviii. 26. Ei/XoyrjiMivci 6 ep')(pixevo<i iv ovofiari Kvpiov, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, Matt. xxi. 9.

Proverbs. — Tischendorf, following the Codex Vaticanus, has the subjoined omissions :
—
Prov. iv. 5. "Get wisdom, get understanding; forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth."

Ver. 7, 'Ap')(r] (XO(pia<; KTrja-ai ao^iav koX iv irday KTJJaet aov KTrjcrai avveatv, " Wisdom is the principal thing, therefore

get wisdom/^ etc.

Prov. viii. 29. "When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment."

Vers. 32, 33, " Blessed are those who keep my ways-" " Hear instruction and be wise; refuse it not."

Prov. xiii. 6. " Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the way ; but wickedness overthroweth the sinner."

Prov. XV. 31. " The ear that heareth the reproof of life abideth among the wise."

Prov. xvi. 1, 3. " The preparation of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue is from the Lord." " Commit
thy works unto the Lord, and thy thoughts shall be established."

Prov. xviii. 23, 24. " The poor useth entreaties ; but the rich answereth roughly. A man that hath friends must
shew himself friendly ; and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother."

Prov. xix. 1, 2. " Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity, than he that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool.

Also that the soul be without knowledge is not good," etc.

Prov. xxi. 5. " The thoughts of the diligent tend only to plenteousness ; but of every one that is hasty only to

want."

Prov. xxii. 6. " Train up a child in the way he should go ; and when he is old, he will not depart from it."

Such omissions as these are serious ; we have supplied them, with one exception, from Stier and Theile.

Prov. xi. 31. El 6 /xev BLKaio<; fxoki<i a-co^erai, 6 dae^'q'i Kal dfMapT(oX6<; -ttov (pavelrav, agreeing with the Hebrew;

cited, 1 Pet. iv. 18.

From Prov. xv. 27, to ver. 10, of the following chapter, Tischendorf retains the arrangement of the Codex Vaticanus.

In the Hexaglot Bible the verses are arranged in the same order as the Hebrew.

The interpolations in this book are as numerous as the omissions, but we think the former a poor substitute

for the latter ; our readers will judge for themselves.

Prov. vi. 8. After " Go to the ant, thou sluggard," etc., we find, " Or go to the bee, and learn how industrious

she IS, and how grave a work she doeth ; whose labours kings and private men take to themselves for health. She is

desired and renowned of all, although she is feeble in strength ; having regarded wisdom, she hath been brought to

honour (tt/ootj^^??)."

Prov. vii. 1. " Son, fear the Lord and be strong, and fear no other beside him."

Prov. ix. 12. " He who leaneth on falsehood feedeth the winds, and shall pursue flying birds ; for he hath left
 PROLEGOMENON. xixix

the paths of his own vineyard, and hath misled the wheels of his own ploughed fields; he passeth through a parched
desert, and a land situated in dry places; he gathereth in his hands unfruitfulness." Yer, 18, " But withdraw thyself

quickly, do not tarry in the place, nor make known thy name to her, for thus thou shalt pass through strange water.
But abstain from strange water, and drink not of a strange fountain, that thou mayest live a long time, and years of

life may be added to thee."

Prov. XV. 5. " The beginning of a good way is, to do that which is just, and is more acceptable before God than
to offer sacrifice. He who seeketh the Lord shall find knowledge with righteousness, and those who seek him aright
shall find peace."

Prov. xviii. 22. " Whoso putteth away a good wife, putteth away good ; but he that keepeth an adulteress is

foolish and ungodly."

Prov. xxii. 8. " God blesseth a cheerful and liberal man ; and he will accomplish the variety of his works."

Ver. 14, " There are evil ways before a man, and he loveth not to turn away from them; but it is necessary to turn

from a crooked and evil way."

Prov. xxvi. 11. "There is a shame which leadeth to sin, and there is a shame which is a glory and grace."

Prov. xxvii. 20. " He that fixes the eye is an abomination to the Lord ; so are the undisciplined and unrestrained in
tongue." Yer. 21, " The heart of the lawless seeketh after evil, but the heart of the upright seeketh after knowledge."

Prov. xxviii 17. " Chastise a son and he will love thee, and will give an ornament to thy soul ; he will by no means
listen to a transgressing nation.

Prov. xxix. 25. " Ungodliness bringeth to a man calamity, but he that trusteth in the Lord shall be saved; " and
ver. 27, "A son that guardeth his speech shall be without destruction, and the receiver hath received him. Let nothing

false be said with the tongue to the king, neither let any falsehood proceed from his tongue. The king's tongue is a

sword, and not made of flesh, and whosoever is delivered up shall be broken to pieces. For, if his wrath be kindled, he
consumeth men with their sinews, and devoureth the bones of men, and they burn together as a flame, so that they are
unfit for food for young vultures."

Isaiah. —A prophet first in order of merit ; fifth in order of time.

The Hexaglot supplies chap. ii. 22, TIauaaarOe ai/ro?, wanting in the Cod. Yat., from the Cod.
Compl.

Is. viii. 23, the last verse of the Hebrew, Q^isn .... r|y-1D sb "^3, is variously placed in the different versions.

In the Greek and Latin it forms part of chap. viii. 23, and part of chap. ix. 1. In the English and German it forms

chap. ix. 1 ; and in the French, chap. viii. 23. In the Hexaglot Bible, the Greek and Latin have been arranged according

to the Hebrew, and the French according to the English and German.

Is. ix. 6 (5). In the important prophecy referring to the Messiah, after /jbeydX'r]<i ySouXr}? dyy6\o<i, the attributes

6avuacrT6<;, avfi0ovX,o^, la-^vp6<;, i^ovcn,aaTr]<i, dp^wv elp-^vr}^, irarrip tov fjt,eXkovTO(; at(ovo<i, found in the Hebrew and in the

other versions, are wanting in the Yatican, these words being substituted : '!A^Qi yap elpr^vrjv eirl tov<; dp')(0VTa<i /cat vyietav

avTw. The Alexandrian contains both the correct translation of the Hebrew aibtO~itt; t:?-^3« nia? bs ^VV sbs ixsp «-ip»i,

and the interpolation, 'Eyco yap d^co k. t. X.

Is. i. 9. El (irj Kvpio<i aa^acod iyKaTeXtTrev rjfjuv cnrep/jua, k. t. X., " " Except the Lord of hosts had left unto us a

very small remnant," etc., a-greeing nearly with the Hebrew : cited, Rom. ix. 29.
 THK HEXAGLOT 1;IBLE

Is. vi. 9, 10, 'Akotj cLKovaere koI ov fjurj avvrjre k. t. X., agreeing nearly with the Hebrew ; cited verbatim,

Matt. xiii. 14, 15, Acts xxviii. 26, 27; partially and variously, Mark iv. 12, and Luke viii. 10.

Is. vii. 14. 'ISov 7] 7Tap9ivo<i iv yaarpl X/jyfreTai km i e^erat vlov, xal KaXecret'^ ro ovofxa avrov 'E/ji/u,a/out]X ; cited,

Matt. i. 23, but with e^ei for X>]-\}reTai, and KaXeaova iv for Kakeaet'i.

Is. viii. 14, and xxviii. 16. "EcrTat, croi eh dyiaafjua, koI ov^ &>? X(,9ov TrpoaKo/xfiari, crvvavTi]aea6e ou8e cl)? irirpa^

TTTcofiaTi. And, idea rovro ovtw Xeyei, Kvpto<i Kvpco<; 'IBou iyco ifi^dWco et? to, 6e/xiXi,a ^tcbv \i9ov TroXureXr] k. r.X.

St. Paul gives the sense, not the words, of these two passages, Rom. ix. 33 : ^I8ou Tidi]/j,t iv ^tcav XlOov 7rpo(rK6/j,iu,aTO<;, koI

TTerpav crKavSdXou kul 6 iriarevoyv iTr' avTm ov Karaia)(yv9i](TeTat,.

Is. ix. 1,2. " The land of Zebulon and the land of Naphtali, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the
Gentiles," etc. The Greek is not in exact accord with the Hebrow, and is cited thus by St. Matthew (iv. 15, 16), who
departs slightly from both, Trj Za/SovXcbv koI yy] N6(f)9aXei/Ji, oS'dv 6aXd(7(Tiq<i irepav rov 'lopBdvov TaXiXala twv idvwv. 'O

Xa6<; 6 Ka9rifjbevo<; iv aKorei (f>ci)<; elSev /J-eya, koX toI<; KaOrjfievoi^ iv X'^PI '^^^ o'Kia 9avaTov 0w9 dveretXev avToh.

Is. X. 22, 23. 'Edv yevTjTac 6 Xab<i 'la-parjX to? rj dfi/MO^ rr)? daXdaarj-i, to KardXeiiXfjua avToJv a(o9i]aeTac, k.t.X.,

" Though thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea," etc., agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, but not verbatim,

Rom. ix. 27, 28.

Is. xi. 1, 10. Kal i^eXev(T€Tai pd^So^; iic t^? pt?^? 'leaaai . . . kuc 6 dviaTdu€Vo<i ap-^eiv idvaiv, irr' avTM Wvr) iXinovai,,

agreeing with the Hebrew; cited, Rom. xv. 12.

Is. XV. 3. The word i7\nhn"|35i « g^^^j ^^ their streets," is rendered by the Septuagint, Kai iv ral<i pvfMai<i avTi]<i, and
by Aquila, koI iv rah TrXareiaa avrrj^. The two readings are joined together both in the Codex Yaticanus and in the

Codex Alexandrinus.
Is. xix:. 7. Kal to dxt to xXcopbv irdv. The word a^i' in the Alexandrian dialect denotes " a green flag." This

was first explained in the margin by to ')(XQ)p6v, and then introduced into the text. Jerome says, " Cumque ab eruditis

qusererem, quid hie sermo significaret ; audivi ab ^gyptiis hoc nomine lingua eorum omne quod in palude virens

nascitur appellari."

Is. xix. 18. " In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the

Lord of hosts ; one shall be called. The city of destruction." Here there is a remarkable discrepancy in the texts. The
Hebrew has Dnnrr i^V , of which Gesenius observes, " The Jews of Palestine, who approved of this reading, applied it

to Leontopolis and the temple there, which they hated, and the destruction of which they supposed to be here foretold."

He then adds, " The more probable reading is ^ID which is found in sixteen codices, and in some editions, and is

expressed by the Compl. d^^epe? ; Sym. iroXt'i r/Xtou ; Vulg. civitas solis ; Saadiah ij^j^^ iy and is also confirmed

by the Talmudists in Menachoth, fol. 110 a. : this must mean the City of the Sun; i.e., Heliopolis, in Egypt." The
Vatican reading is ttoXk; daeSeK ; and it is worthy of observation that the Jews in Egypt, after the building of the

temple at Heliopolis, called that city, then become the rival of Jerusalem, P'T'^Tf "i"*^ " the citv of righteousness."

It seems that the rivalry between the Jews of Palestine and those of Egypt led to these two opposite and irreconcilable
readings.

Is. xxii. 22. Kal Scoa-Q) avTM Trjv KXetSa oIkov Aavlh, k.t.X., agreeing with the Hebrew; applied to our Lord
Jesus Christ, Rev. iii. 7.

Is. XXV. 8 and Hos. xiii. 14. KaTeiriev 6 0dvaTo<; la-)(ypa<i., irov rj BiKr) aov, OdvaTe; irov to KevTpov crov, aSr]. The
 ;

Apostle has, nearer to the Hebrew n2Db, ek vi/co^; and for KareTTiev, KaTeiroOt]. In the second passage he has twice, in

common with the Septuagint, irov , "0 death, where is thy sting ? " while the Hebrew has '^rrsi, " O death, / icill he thy

plagues." We doubt very much, however, whether the true reading in the Hebrew was not n*S, where. The full

future of (T^n, to be, is n^nw; the apocopated form, so far as we are aware, is only emploj^jd with i (vau) conversive, or

else it is used imperatively.

Is. xxviii. 11, 12. Aba ^avXtafiov '^ei\ewv,Sia <y\(0(T(Tr)<i eT6pa<;, on, Kakrjo-ovcTi tm \au> rouTy .... Kal ouk rjdekriaav

uKoveiv, agreemg with the Hebrew ; adapted to his subject by St. Paul, 1 Cor. xiv. 21.

Is. xxviii. 16. 'ISov ijQ) if^^dWco et? ra de/xeXta ^tcbv XlOov, k.t.X., agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, but with

considerable variation, 1 Pet. ii. 6.

Is. xxix. 13. 'Eyyi^ei /j-oc 6 Xao? ovro^ eV tm aTofMUTi avrov k.t.X., agreeing with the Hebrew; cited, but not

verbatim, Matt. xv. 8, 9.

Is. xxix. 14. 'AttoXo) rrjv ao(f)iau rciiv aotpcov, Kol ttjv avvecnv roiv avverMV icpv^oy, an 1 xxxiii. IS, TLov ela-lf ol

<ypafJi/jLaTiKol ; ttov elcrlv ol (TVfil3ovXevovT6^ ; irov eanv 6 apidfAcou tou? rpe^oiJievov<i ; not in exact accordance either with

the Hebrew or with St. Paul, 1 Cor. i. 19, 20.

Is. XXXV. 3. 'laxvoare %etpe? ai/et/u.evat /cat yovara rrapaXeXv/jLeva, agreeing with the Hebrew ; rendered thus by

St. Paul, Heb. xii. 12, Aio ra? irapec/xeva^ X^^P^'* '^^'' '^^ nrapaXeXvpLeva yovara avopOuxTare.

is. xl. 3. <pQ)vrj /3oc5^TO? iv T^ ^puH''? EroiixdcraTe rrjv 686v Kvplov k.t.X., agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, Matt. iii. 3

Mark i. 3; Luke iii. 4; and John i. 23; with slight variations.

Is. xl. 6 — 8. Uaaa crap^ -)(ppTo<i, Kal maaa 86^a dvdpcoTTOv ft)? avdo<; ')(6pTov .... et? tov alcbva, agreeing with the

Hebrew ; cited, but not verbatim, 1 Pet. i. 24, 25.

Is. xl. 13. TtV eyvco vouv Kvpcou, Kal rt? avTOv crv/M^ovXo'i ijeveTo; agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, Pom. xi. 34.

Is. xli. 4. 'Eyo) 9eo<i Trpajro?, Kal ek tu iTrep^op^eva ej(o elpui, and chap. xliv. 6, 'EyoD vrpwro? Kal ijo) p^erd Tama',

referred to, Pev. i. 17, ii. 8, and xxii. 13.

Is. xlii. 1. "Behold my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom ray soul delighteth": this is in exact

accord with the Hebrew ; but in the Septuagint we find 'laKO)^ 6 nrah p-ov, dvTiXrjy^opai auTov' 'Iapar]X 6 e/cXe/cro?

pov K.T.X. The words Jacob and Israel, found in no other version, must be pronounced spurious. tSome have charged

the Jews with wilfully corrupting the text; this may be the case, but it is remarkable that the Chalclee paraphrust

applies the passage to the Messiah sn^L:;^ ^mv sn. St. Matthew does the same (chap. xii. 18 — 21). The Evangelist
has scarcely a word the same as the iSeptuagint.

Is. xlv. 23. Kal ipuavTov of^vvo), otl ipol Kap^lrei irav yoyv, Kal opeiTat irda-a yXwaaa rov deov, agreeing with the

Hebrew ; cited, but not verbatim, Pom. xiv. 11.

Is. xlix. 6. AehooKa ae ek hiadrjKr^v yevovi, ek ^w? idvcov (double rendering) tov elvat ae ek acoTrjptav ecw? icrxdrov

T^9 7^?. At Acts xiii. 47, we find TeOeiKa for he^caKa.

Is. xlix. 8 Kalpw Sektm iirrjKovad aov, Kal iv rjpepa awTTjpia^ e^orj6r)ad aot, agreeing with the Hebrew; cited,

2 Cor. vi. 2.

Is. xlix. 10 and xxv. 8. Ov iretvdaovaiv ovZe hi^rjaovahV .... Ka\ irdXiv d^elXe Kvpco<; 6 6e6<; irav BdKpvov d-jro

iravTb<i irpoadoTTov, agreeing with the Hebrew; cited and commented upon, Rev. vii. 16, 17.

Is. Iii. 7. '/2s- oipa eVi twj/ opea>v, <u? 7r68e«f evayyeXc^o/xevov aKofjv elpi]vr)^, ox? evayyeXi^op.evo'i dnaQd. The Apostle
'.^ N
(^Hom. X. 15) keeps closer to the Hebrew '/29 mpaiot ol 7r68e<; tcov evayyeXit^o/jbiyfov \_elp/}V7)v, tmv euayyekL^ouevoiv},

TO, ayadd. " How beautiful upon the mountains/' etc. The present reading of the Septuagint is hardly

intelligible.

Is. lii. 11 and Jer. xxx. 25. ^A'lrocrT'qTe, aTroaTTjre, e^ekdare e/ceWev, kuI aKaOdprov fir] dyjrrjade, k.t.X !E^

TO) %/ooj/a) i/ceLVw, elire Kvpto'i, eaofiai et? &e6v tm yevei 'laparjX, k.tX., agreeing with the Hebrew; adapted to his subject

by St. Paul, 2 Cor. vi. 17, 18.

Is. lii. 15. Oh ovK dvrjyyeXr] irepl avrov oy^ovrai, koX ol ovk uKfjicoaa-t (rvvrjarova-i, agreeing with the Hebrew; cited,

Rom. XV. 21.

Is. liii. 1. Kvpte rh eTricnevcre rfi dicof} rjpL&v koI o ^pa\ia)v Kvplov tlvi aTreKaXvcpdr), so cited, John xii. 38, but

there is no Kvpte in the Hebrew or in the other versions.

Is. liii. 4. D^?P •12''?"S372^ NCC'J S-in ^3")bn "fSS, " Surely he hath taken upon him our weaknesses, and borne our

sorrows." The Septuagint translate OSto? Td<i dfiapTia-i v/jlwv (l)epei, koX irepl ^/hmv ohwdrat, " This one bears our sins,

and is aflBicted for us." St. Matthew (viii. 17), follows the Hebrew, Avt6<; ra? daOeveia'^ qfjuw eXalSev, koL rd'i voaovs

i^daraaev.

Is. liii. 5. Tft) ficoXcoTTt avrov rjfieh Iddij/jiev, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, but not verbatim, 1 Pet. ii. 24.

Is. liii. 7, 8. '/2? irpo/Sarov iirl ac^ayr^v ''JX'^V k^- '^- ^m " H® is led as a lamb to the slaughter," etc., agreeing with the

Hebrew ; cited, Acts viii. 32, 33.

Is. liii. 8. !Ev t^ Taireivcoaet rj Kpl<n<i avrov rjpdr], K.r.X. ; Hebrew, rtj^b ISS^sp^ l^lJa. No greater discrepancy

could exist. The English Version makes it worse, " He was taken from prison and from judgment " but the other ;

versions, to some extent, reconcile the two :

" De angustia et de judicio sublatus est " ; „(5:r tfi Q&tx au^ ber Slngfi unb

@ertc|t genommen ; " " II a ete enleve par la violence et la condamnation." The French translator understands the »
of "I2i7a instrumentaliter, hy violence and hy condemnation. We cannot enter as fully as we could wish into this subject,

but the versions combined suggest some such rendering of the original as this :
" By humiliation (straits, anguish,

violence) and a judicial sentence he was taken off." Upon the next clause, nrjitZ?"; ''tt S-ii"^-n«"i, we must frankly confess,

the versions shed no light. The real meaning of liTT is the period of human life, and of TVsVD, to meditate ; the sense

therefore may be, Who will take thought for his life? For i»b 1725 ^W? ^^^^P, the Septuagint have diro ro)v dvofjulcov

Tov Xaov fiov rixB^ ^h Odvarov, a remarkable circumstance, shewing that they read Hi'^b, to death, for ibb, to him. In

the next verse, it has been suggested that the words i~i^P and l^^b? have been transposed, " He was lifted up with
wicked men in his death, and with a rich man was his sepulchT-e." The reading of the Septuagint is very wide of the

mark, Ka\ Bcoaco Trovqpov^ dvrl t^? ra^rj<i avrov, Kal toO? irXovaiov; dvrl rov davdrov avrov. What these words signify

we are not able to divine.

Is. liii. 9. "On avofiiav ovk eTToirjcrev, ovBe SoXov ev rat o-To/juart avrov, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, but not

verbatim, 1 Pet. ii. 22.

Is. liii. 12. Kal eV roh dv6fiot<; iXoylo-Orj, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited in the Textus Receptus, Mark xv. 28,

but the citation is rejected by Alford and Tischendorf.

Is. liv. 1. Ev(f)pdvd'r]ri areipa rj ov rUrova-a, K.r.X., agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited. Gal. iv. 27.

Is- liv. 13. Kal Travra? roif<; viov^ <tov SiBuktov^ Oeov, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, but not literally,

John vi. 45.

 —

Is. Iv. 10. Kal 8c« a-Trip/ia tm aireipovTi koX dprov et? ^pcoaiv, agreeing with the Hebrew ; referred to bv St. Paul,
2 Cor. ix. 10.

Is. Ivi. 7, and Jer. vii. 11. The substance of these two passages is given by St. Matthew (xxi. 13), 'O oIko^

fiou oIko^ irpoa-evxV'i KXijOijaerac, v/nel'i Be avrov Trotetre (TirrjXaiov Xrjcroiv, " My house shall be called a house of
prayer," etc.

Is. Ivi., part of vers. 11 and 12, air aKpov cr^oSpa, wanting in Tischendorf and the Cod. Yat., are
supplied from the Cod. Compl.

Is. lix. 20. Kal rj^et eve/cev Xidiv o pv6fM€vo<i k. t. X., agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, but not literally, Rom. xi. 26.

Is. Ix. 1. ^(OTi^ov (fxari^ov 'lepoua-aXijfju, k.t.X., differing considerably from the Hebrew, T]")iS W^"^? nis ^pnp,

supposed to be alluded to by St. Paul, Eph. v. 14.

Is. Ix. 19. Kal ovK ecTTac aoi ert o T^Xto? el^ (f)(t)<} rjixepa^ ouSe avaToXr) ae\rjvr]<i (fxaTiei rrjv vvKra, k.t.X., agreeing with

the Hebrew ; cited, but not verbatim, Rev. xxi. 23 — 27.

Is. Ixi 1, 2. Uvevfjia Kvpiov iir ijjbi, k.t.X., cited, Luke iv. 18 (noticed page xii.)

Is. Ixii. 11, and Zech. ix. 9. The substance of these two passages is given by St. Matthew (xxi. 5). Et-Trare t§

duyarpl ^icov 'ISov 6 l3a<TiX€v<; aov ep'^^erai aoi 7rpav<i Kal e7rt^e/3?7/c(w? i-rrl ovov Kal eVt ttcoiXov vlov iiiro^vycov.

Is. Ixiv. 3. jiiro Tov aloivo<i ovk rjKovaaixev ovde ol 6(f)daX/j,ol rjfXMv elSov Oeov ttXtjv crov Kal t& epya crov a 7roi^cr6i<; rots

vTTOfjbevovcnv, not in exact accord either with the Hebrew or with St. Paul, 1 Cor. ii. 9.

Is. Ixv. 1, 2. 'Efi^dvr}^ iyevi^Orjv rolq e/^e p,r) iirepcoTcocTcv k. t. X,., agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, Rom. x. 20, 21.

Is. Ixvi. ],2. 'O ovpav6<i fiov 6p6vo<i Kal rj yr) vttottoSiov tmv ttoScSv fjbov k.t.X., " The Heaven is my throne, and
the earth is my footstool," etc., agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, Acts vii. 49, 50.

Jeremiah. — It appears, according to Home, that there were four collections of the prophecies of Jeremiah :

1. In the reign of Jehoiakim, comprising chaps, i. to xx., xxv., xxvi., xxxv., xxxvi., xlv. — li. (See Jer.

xxxvi. 2).

2. In the reign of Zedekiah, comprising chaps, xxvii. to xxxi. (See Jer. xxx. 2).

3. At the period of the destruction of Jerusalem, comprising chaps, xxi — xxiv., xxxii. — xxxiv., xxxvii. — xxxix.
(See chap. i. 1 — 3).

4. After the captivity, comprising chaps, xl. to xliv., being the history of Jeremiah and the Jews who remained

in Judaea.

Home says (Introd. Yol., iv.) that it is impossible to ascertain the reason why the prophecies of Jeremiah have not

been retain ad in the chronological order in which they were originally delivered; but he also observes of the first

collection : "In this collection were contained all the predictions which he (Jeremiah) had delivered and published tj

that time, as well against other nations as against the Jews. The prophecies against the Gentiles are, in our Bibles,
placed by themselves at the end of the book, as being in some measure unconnected with those denounced against the
Jews ; but in the present copies of the Septuagint they follow immediately after ver. 13, of chap, xxv."

Here, then, we have a clue to the serious discrepancy in the arrangement of the Hebrew and Greek texts. The
Hebrew and the modem versions place the prophecies against the Gentiles together at the end of the book, while

the Greek places them in chronological order. In this work the Hebrew order has been followed.

The discrepancy in the arrangement commences at chap, xxiii. The Greek places vers. 7, 8, Hebrew, after ver, 40.
 = .. ..
. —

xliv THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

xxv. 15--38, Hebrew xxxii. 1--24, Greek XXXV. Hebrew xUi. Greek xlv. Hebrew li. 31 —end, Greek

i;xvi. = xxxiii. xxxvi. xliii. xlvi. xxvi.

Jtxvii. = xxxiv. xxxvii. xliv. xlvii. xxix.

xxviii. = XXXV. ,
xxxviii xlv. xlviii. xxxi.

xxix. = xxxvi. xxxix. xlvi. xlix. XXX. 1 — 6, xxix. 7 — 12,

XXX. = XXX vii. xl. xlvii. XXX. 23—27, 28—33,

xxxi. = xxxviii. xli. xlviii. XXV. 34 —end

xxxii. = xxxix. xlii. xlix. 1. xxvii.

xxxiii. — xl. xliii. 1. li. xxviii.

xsxiv. = xU. xliv. U. 1—30 lii. lii.

There are a few minor points to be observed with regard to our arrangement of verses in Jeremiah.

Chap. ix. 1, of the versions is chap. viii. 23. of the Hebrew.

Chap. X. 5, of Tischendorf has been transferred to part of ver. 4 in the Hexaglot Bible.

Chap. xiii. 9. The 9 is placed before rdBe Xeyei Kvpio'i in the Hexaglot instead of after, as in Tischendorf.

Chap. xxxi. 35, 36, are transferred to their proper place, viz., before ver. 37.

Chap.:^vii. 1, TaSe Xeyet Kvpio^;, part of ver. 1 in Tischendorf, begins ver. 2 in the Hexaglot.

There are manv passages in this book wanting in Tischendorf and the Cod. Vat., which have been supplied, within

brackets, in the Hexaglot, principally from the Complutensian and Alexandrian texts. Such are the following :

No. of Words. No. of Words.

Kai iyiviTo wffiv 'lipovffa\i)ii .. .. 14 Jer. xxxi. 16, Kai 'irrrai opia avrCov 11
Jer. ii. 1, 2,
'0 Xdyoc Kai tpHQ .. 22 xxxii. 5. k'me ol jui) KarivOvvrjTi 14
vii. 1, 2,

viii. 10, 12, on aTro dwiv Kvpiog .. . .. 56 xxxii. 11, r//!' fi'roX/'/v to avtyvwanivov ., .. 8

X.6 — 8, TToOtP OfioioQ ^{iXov tarlv .. 54 xxxii. 19, Kai Kara tTrirr]Sii'ixdT(oi> avrov 7

xi. 7, 8, OTi SiafiaprvpojXivoQ . . . iroifiaai avTOVQ .. 61 xxxii. 30, irXt'iv OTi (pii(T(v Kvpiog 15

xvii. 1 — 4, a/xapria 'loiJ^a .... alwvog KavBr](ftTai .. .. 104 xxxiii. 14—26, ISov y'lfitpai . . . . o'lKTipw avrovg 284

XXV. 1, aiiToc iviavTOQ ^a(n\ii Ba^vXaivoQ. . 7 xxxiv. 10, IXivGipovg irpbg .... Kai i-Ki^Kovaai' 9

Kupioc KUKOV vpXv 14 xxxiv. 11, Koi fTTiffrpa^j/trav . . . Kai ifr^ov 16

XXV. 7, 0JJff«
.

XXV. 14, oTi iSov\ev(Tav iTnTrjSivfxaTwv v/xiov . 28 xxxiv. 19, ri/c 7>/C rov jjioaxov 10

XXV. 18, Kai tig iifispav ravrrjv . . ,

.. . 7 XXXV. 17, OV0' wv oi'K aTr(Kpi9r\aav 14

XXV. 26, /cai /3a(TtA£iic tcrxarog avrwv .

6 XXXV. 18, Kai T(^ 6ibg 'IffparjX 11

HXY. 29, ipriai Kvpiog TMV SvvdniiDV . 4 XXXV. 19, 5(a roDro Oibg'IoparjX 10

xxvii. Iv Kvpiov Xiywv .. 16 XXXYl. 'J.0, Kai OVK 7IK0VT(V avTwv 4

1, apxV .

xxvii. 7, Kai SovXivrtovaiv .... ^naiXtig nijuXoi . . 27 xxxvi. 29, Trpoc 'IttiKKti/i /3a(jiXfa 'low^a 4

xxvii. 10, Kai hiacnrepS) vjiac Kai anoXiiaQi . 5 xxxvi. 32, [HaaiXtvQ 'lavoa iv irvpi 4

xxvii. 12 — 14, Kai SuvXtiaarf . . /iatrtXa BajivXwvog . 54 xxxviii. 12, TTpog aiToi^ xiipo>v aov 17

xxvii. 17 — 22, /ij) aKovert tottov rovrov . . 116 xxxvin.lQ, rihv ^i)ToviTwv Tr]v ii/vxr]v cov 5

sjivra.2, Twv ^vvofitdiv o Qibg ^lapaiiXX'iywv 6 xxxix. 4 — 13, Kai tyfVcro .... f.^aaiXkuyg'Ba^vXSivog 254

xxviii. 3, ona tXa(3tv tig Ba)3vXu>va . . . 14 xxxix. 16, Kat taovTai y/iepq, tKtivy 8

xxviii. 4, roiic liatXOovrag .... (priai Kvpiog . 12 xl. 3, Kai tykvtro PUl"-"- tovto 6

xxviii. 8, Kai (ig Ka/cd Kai tig Qavarov ^

6 xl. 4, Kai £1 iKTToptvQrivai iroptvov 28

xxYui. li, Kai dovXivcrovatv . . . SffiwKa aiiT<^ . 10 xl. 12, iirkaTpt}pav ol tKtZ Kai 11

xxviii. 16, on ikkXioiv i\dXt](jag irpbg Kvpiov . 5 xli. 3, Kai Toiig iirdra^tv'lffpariX 6

xxviii. 17, 'Avai/iaf o iviavr({> tKiivt{> . 7 xli. 6, v'lbg "Sadaviov 7Jyyi(T6v avToTg , 11

xxix. IfOvg aTTi^KKTiv tig BaiivXwva .. . 7 xli. 7, avrbg Kai /xfr' avrov ,
7

xxix. 12, Kai uriKaXtfytirOt fit Kai KopthaeaQt . 6 xli. 14. Trag b dvaarpiT^javrtg rfXQov 12

xxix. 14, 0»j(Ti Kiipiof iipag iKti . 35 xlii. 9, 6 6t6f tvamov avrov 12

xxix. 16 —20, briT'iSi fi'e Ba^vXwi'o .. . 139 xln. 19, on Sujxnprvpdfitjv vfiiv ari/xtpov 4

xxix. 32, Xfyct Kvpiog rov Kvpiov . 8 xlii. 20, Trpbg Kvpiov rbv Otbv vfiSjv 6

XXX. 10, 11, ffii (^i aOiij(h(Tijj at .. . . 76 xliv. 11, roil' 5iij'«/ie(i>v rbv'iovSa 14

XXX. 15, rt jSo^C akyog oov . 10 xliv. 12, Kai Xrjiponai, TrapoiKilv tKtt 16
7 xliv. 29, ii^ag Xoyoi fiov 16
M»7 (jfxiKpvvOuxnv
lij)'
19, Kai iKxtiH . .

, 22, Kai iaiaOi tig 9t6v . 11 xiv. 4, Kai avfiiraaav Trjv y^v iKeivr)v 6
 — . ;

PROLEGOMEJNOJN. xlv

No. of Words. ijo. of Words

Jer. xlvi. 1, 6 \oyoc rd iOvif 14 Jer. 1. 2, yaxvvQn I'lPwXa ^StXiy/iara avrij^ . . . . 7

ilvi. 25, ttTTfv Kvpiog Otoe 'l<roaT}\ 7 I. 12, Kul avvSpoQ Kai diSarog .. 4
xlvi. 26, Kai TrapaSwaw ^qcrt Kvpioj 33 I. li,OTi ri^ Kvpi(f) ijfiapTev 4

ilvii. 1, wc «7'«»'«''o rf)v Tojav 15 1. 28, tKdiKTjaiv vaov avrov 3

xlviii. \, rwv Svvd^inov 6 Oeog'lcrparjX 6 1. 39, Kai ov Kai ytvtdv 8

xlviii. 15, (prialv 6 ovofia avT(^ 8 li. 37, Kai (Ig dg avptyfiov 10
xlviii. 40, Wov a»c iirlMwa.^ 11 li. 44 —49, Kaiyi Tilxog rpavfiariag 'lapaiiK . 109
xlviii. 41, »cai Itrrai yvvaiKoq i)Svvov<yriQ .. 15 li. 64, Kai t(JTj}aav \6yoi 'lipi/iiov 6
xlviii. 45, ti' (TKiq, rod Ma>d/3 61 lii. 2, 3, Kai iTroirjatv iSaaiXiujg BajSvXwvog . . 33
xlix. 6, Kai fitra •. . . . ^Tjffi KvpioQ 11 lii. 15, aTTO Se 6 apxifJ-nyiipog 35
xlix. 17, iKariiaerai Kai -rrXriyy avTrJQ 7 lii. 18, Kai Tovg rovg dvaXr]TrTfjpag .. .. 6
xlix. 24, Kai oiSTviQ wc riKrovar]Q 6 lii. 27 — 30, Kai dnipKiaOri Kai i^oKoaiai 56
xlix. 34, tv apxy 'Ioi''5a Xkyatv 7 lii. 34, TTucraQ rng ?w>ye avrov 6
1. 1, iiri yijv Tov Trpo^rjTOU 8

From this list, which we believe to be complete, it will appear that the omissions in the Greek (Cod. Vat.)
of the Book of Jeremiah are both numerous and important. The reader will perceive that we have had no little

labour to supply these omissions, and yet to preserve the text of Tischendorf intact ; for in many instances, where there
is a gap, which it would have been comparatively easy to fill up as a whole, this gap has been of necessity examined
in all its parts; we say of necessity, because every now and th' '<'^
midst of an omitted paragraph, one meets with

a sentence or a phrase or simply a word, which nevertheless finds place in our Codex, and this has been marked by
the removal and replacing of the brackets before and after the sentence, &c.

The more serious omissions are, xvii. 1 — 4. "The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron • . . and I will
cause thee to serve thine enemies in a land which thou knowest not."

xxix. 16 — 20. Where the Lord threatens to send upon the king that sitteth on the throne of David, and upon

the people who said, " the Lord hath raised us up prophets in Babylon," sword, famine, pestilence, dispersion and

reproach among the nations-

xxxiii. 14 — 26. The remarkable prophecy concerning the Branch of righteousness, the duracion of the throne

of David, the stability of the covenant with the seed of Jacob, and the return from captivity.

xxxix. 4 — 13. The flight of Zedekiah, king of Judah, and his army ; their pursuit and capture by the Chaldeans

in the plains of Jericho, the cruelty of Nebuchadnezzar to Zedekiah, the destruction of Jerusalem, the carrying away
of the remnant into captivity, and the king of Babylon's charge concerning the protection of Jeremiah.
li. 44 — 49. God's denunciations against Babylon ; His exhortation to His people, "Go ye out of the midst of her,"

lii. 27 — 30. The carrying away captive by Nebuchadnezzar of four thousand and six hundred people of Judah.
There is only one passage in our Greek which is not in the Hebrew ; ii. 28, " According to the number of

travellers through Jerusalem have they sacrificed to Baal."

Many of the headings of the Greek, in capitals in Tischendorf and in the Cod. Vat., are printed in small type in the

Hexaglot Bible, viz., Jer. xi. 1 ; xiv. 1 ; xviii. 1 ; xxi. 1 ; xxv. 1, 13 ; xxvi. 1 ; xxx. 1, 4 ; xxxii. 1, 6 ; xxxiii. 1

xxxiv. 1 ; XXXV. 1 ; xxxvi. 1 ; xl. 1 ; xliii. 8 ; xliv. 1 ; xlv. 1 ; xlvi. 2, 13 ; xlix. 7, 23, 28, 35 ; 1. 1 ; li. 50.

The following passages are cited in the New Testament:

Jer. ix. 24, agreeing with the Hebrew ; the substance is given 1 Cor. i. 31, O Kav^(o/j,evo<; iv Kvpiw Kav)(aad(a.

Jer. xvii. 10. '£70) Kvpio<; eTa^MV KapBia<i koX SoKtfid^cov v€(f)pou<; tov Sovvat e/cdaTco Kara Ta9 6Sov<; avrov, agreeing

with the Hebrew; cited, with some variations. Rev. ii. 23.
 —

xlvi THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE

Jer. xxxi. 14. ^avrj iv 'Pafia rjKovaOrj Oprjvov kol KXavO/jbov Kol oSvp/xov, k.t.X. St. Matthew, chap. ii. 18, gives

the precise meaning of the Hebrew and the Septuagint, but cites neither literally.

Jer. xxxi. 30 — 34. 'ISou rjiiipai ep)(^ovTai, ^t/ctI Kvpio<;, koi Biad^aofiat tco oLkw 'lapaijX Koi Ta> o'lko) ^lovSa SiadyJKijv

Kaivrjv, K.T.X., agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, with some variations, from the Septuagint, Heb. viii. 8 —13.
Lamentations —The Book of Lamentations consists of five elegies, each of them, except the last, composed of verses
commencing with consecutive letters of the Hebrew alphabet.

There is a heading to the Book in the Greek and Latin versions, which does not exist in the Hebrew. As this

heading is omitted in our text, we give it here :

Kal iyevero fjuera to al-x/jLaXoyTtadijvai tov 'laparfK koI 'lepova-aXrj/j,

iprjfKodrjvat eKadtcrev ' Iepeixia<; KXaicov, Kal idpr}V7}(Te tov dprjvov tovtov eVl 'lepovcraXrjfjL koL elirev. "And it came to

pass, after Israel was taken captive and Jerusalem was made a desolation, Jeremiah sat weeping and uttered this

lamentation over Jerusalem, and said."

Hereupon follows chapter i , which consists of twenty-two verses, the number of letters of the Hebrew alphabet,

all arranged in order. The second chapter also consists of twenty-two verses, but in the Hebrew the letters D and "S

(verses 16, 17) are transposed ; ver. 16 of the Hebrew commences thus : DH'^Q TJ'iby -ISQ, ver. 17, 'i^')p'^_
"^^^V* Strangely

enough, the Greek copies mark these 'a and D : Tisch., 'Alv and ^r); Bagster, AIN and $H. The French has adopted
this error. The same transposition of 3; and D occurs at chapters ii., iii. and iv., and in every instance the Greek and
the French reproduce the same error. The Latin is correctly marked, Phe, Ain.

Chap. iii. consists of twenty-two triplets, each triplet beginning with a consecutive letter of the Hebrew alphabet.

Here the grouping of the verses in Tischendorf and in our Codex is very incorrect. Under S, or AXecf), there are four

verses, one of which belongs to n, Bij$ ; under :2 there are three verses, one of which belongs to 3, TlixeX; the third

belonging to :i is grouped with -r. Ver. 12, which begins with n, is marked n, "H; ver. 15 begins with n, but is

grouped with \ Ovav. The letter 13, T-qd, is marked twice, once at ver. 25 and again at ver. 27. Ver. 28, which begins

with ^, T&)S, is grouped with :d. Ver. 29 is omitted entirely, thus spoiling the triplet. This verse we have supplied

from the Codex Compl. : d-qcret iv KovtopTm to crTO/jba avTov etTroTe y eX7rt<i. Ver. 30, which commences with "<, is

grouped with 3, Kdcfi. From this point the confusion increases ; no fewer than five verses are grouped under b, Ad/xeS,
two of which commence with the following letter 12, Mq/u,. The verses beginning with 3, Novv, are correctly grouped.
The verses commencing with d, SdfMex, V, Alv, and 2, ^rj, are strangely jumbled: 37 is placed in the middle of a verse

which belongs to d ; vv. 47, 48 (46, 47 Tisch.) are grouped under -a instead of D. Verses 49, 50, 51 (48, 49, 50 Tisch.),
which should come under y, are grouped under D. The verses under 2, p and i are correctly grouped, but w, Xaev,
encroaches upon n, @av. In the Hexaglot Bible these verses will be found properly grouped in threes and arranged in
order of the Hebrew text.

"We cannot tell upon what principles modern critics proceed, or by what rules they are guided in furnishing us

with a superior Greek text of the Old Testament, but we should naturally expect that the principles and rules would be

identical with those which regulate the criticism of the New Testament. Those who have the opportunity and the
privilege of obtaining access to the various manuscripts, and of weighing the evidence for and against particular
passages of the New Testament, e.^.. Matt. vi. 13 ; xviii. 11; xxiv. 36, and many others of considerable moment, do
not scruple to reject those passages, valued as they may have been, against which there is an overpowering weight of

evidence. But while the original Greek of the New Testament is thus freely and fearlessly criticised, the translation
 —

PROLEGOMENON. xlvii

of the Old Testament appears to be handled with such fear and trembling by the same critics, that they would rather

reproduce errors and glosses like those which we have more than once pointed out, mistakes proceeding from the

ignorance or negligence of former transcribers, than violate the reading of a favourite codex. What we want in

both Testaments and in every language is as pure a copy of the Word of God as we can obtain.

There is one more remark we have to make before leaving this Book, viz., that the omission of chap. iii. 29 is

denoted in most Greek copies by the verses being numbered 28, 30 ; Tischendorf has numbered the verses straight on,

28, 29. We think that this is a step in the wrong direction ; to ignore or to conceal a palpable omission like this, is

hardly consistent with sound biblical criticism.

Ezekiel. —The Book of Ezekiel, unlike that of Jeremiah, is arranged in chronological order in the Greek as well

as in the Hebrew text.

Chap. i. — iii. The son of man, viz., Ezekiel, receives the commission to deliver God's message to the house of

Israel. Chap. iv. —xxiv., God's denunciations against the rebelKous house. Chap. xxv. —xxxii. His denunciations

against the Moabites, the Edomites, the Philistines, against Tyre and Zidon, and against Egypt and its Pharaoh. Chap,

xxxiii. — xlviii. Divine warnings to the wicked, and promises to the righteous, and predictions of the first and the
second restoration of the Jewish people.

Although there is no alteration in the order of chapters in the Book of Ezekiel, it has been found necessary,

occasionally, to re-arrange the verses. There is no little confusion, not only in the arrangement, but in the numeration

of the verses in different editions of the Codex Vaticanus. The excellent Oxford edition of 1848 numbers the beginning
of Ekekiel vii. thus : (blank) 3, 7, 8, 9, 7, 4, 5 ; Bagster numbers the same verses : (blank) 2, 3, 7, 8, 9, 7, 4, 5 ; Tisch.,

2, 6, 7, 8, 9, 3, 4, 5 ; we have ventured to arrange and number these verses in order of the Hebrew.
Chap. xxi. of the Hebrew corresponds to chap. xx. 45 of the other languages. In this instance the French, which

followed the Hebrew division, has been altered for the sake of uniformity.

Chap, xxxii. 20. Here again there is great discrepancy in the numeration of verses in the Greek copies, all of

which appears to arise from the omission, or from an attempt to conceal the omission, of ver. 19. Yerses 19 and 20 in

Tischendorf form ver. 20 in the Hexaglot, as in the Hebrew.

Chap, xxxvi. The first clause of ver. 30 in Tisch., koX 'ttXtjOvvo) .... vfid<; Xifxov, has been transferred to the end ol'

rer. 29 in the Hexaglot.

Chap. xli. The first clause of ver. 2 in Tisch., /cai '7n]')(wv, k.t.X., has been transferred to the end of ver. 1.

Chap. xlvi. The first clause of ver. 3 in Tisch., koI irpoaKvvqcrei .... ew? eo-7repa?, has been transferred to ver. 2.

In Tischendorf and the Codex Vaticanus there are numerous omissions of greater or less moment, all of which

have been supplied within brackets in the Hexaglot, chiefly from the Complutensian and Alexandrian Codices,

Subjoined is a list of these passages :

No, ot Words. No. of WordJ

Ezekiel i. 8, 9, ko'i at Trpoamira avTuiv 12 Ezekiel vi. 8, xai vno\ii'^onai 2

i. li, Kai rd tov ^eZeK.. 10 vi. 9, t7j airooTCKyg dir' i/ioT; 4

i. 24, i}Q (puivrjv (pMvr) Trapt/i/JoXJJc 13 vi. 10, oiiK tig Kaica ravra 10

1. 25, iv Ti^ TTTtpvytg avrHv 8 vii. 5 — 7, xaxia ixia ij ttXo/c^ 21

i. 26, Ka\ vTTfpdvut KftpaXrjg aiiruiv 8 vii. 11 — 14, Koi oi'K irXi'iOog avrilg 48

IT. 13, ov SiaaKopTnii avrovg iKiX 4 yii. 16, wg TTipiaTfpal nt\iTt]TtKai •. 3

V. 15, iv 6pyy Kol iv 9vfxtfi Kai 6 vii. 19, TO apyvpiov opyijQ Kvpiov 15

VI. 5, Kal duiait) (iSut\o>v avruiv 12 vii. 24, Kai d^M o'tKovg avTMV , *J
 —

xJviii THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

So. 01 Woi is. No. of Wo:<l&

Ezekiel vii. 27, 6 /j«mX(i"'(; mvOiian Koi 6 5 Ezekiel xxvi. 21, Kai Zi)rr\9iiny ivptQrjny in 6

viii. 2, avpat; (it,' fti^i't; 3 xxvii. 23, Kfii :i(ii^aj', Srt^d 3

viii. 3, rfjt; frrturspnt; rov Z>}^ovq 6 xxvii. 31, 32, (C(i( 0«XnKpai(Toycrii' . fitaif) OciXurrnrit; .. .. 26
viii. 5, rov Ovniaarr^piov jSi\iTrov<rav 12 xxxii. 19, iZ vSdriui' fiiTci antpiTfiiiTiov . . . . 8

viii. 6, d.Q 6 oJ/coc; 'IfTpa;/\ 4 XXXii. 23, (U f^oj/ccri' TzLlTTOVTi^ fiaxci'ipq. . . .. 21

viii. 7, (co! I5oi' T(f Toixt{i 9 xxxii. 2b, iS69r] Koirrj Tpavfiari^v fia\(^aipq, . . 16

viii. 8, Si) ti' Tip roix'f 7 xxxii. 28, avvrpijiiimj Kcti 2

VIII. 10, Traira !>fioiwaiQ spnirav <ai KTrji'OVi; 5 xxxii. 31, Tpavfiarifti finxalpif . . cvvapit; aiirui' 7

viii. 17, Kai intaTptipoi' ru /cX/j/xa 8 xxxiii. 25 -'ll, ovtii>i; tl-m . . . . dnov avroii^ 43
viii. IS, Ka\ Ka\ifT(wai iiaaKoupto durwi' .. .. 11 xxxiv. 9, aKOucrarf Xdyo)' K.vpiov 3

IX. 8, vnf\ii^Hr]t> iyti) 2 XXXV. 11, Kai Kara ii' ai'Tolt; 13

ix. 10, lyij} HTTa '

Kyii) i'lfxi 4 XXXV. 13, Kai lKn\ri9t)aaq .... aov Kai 7

X. 14, KOI Tiaanpa TTpOTtuTroi' ntrov . . . . 30 XXXV. lo, KaOwQ rjijippdi'Ot]!; . . . ttoitjctw (Tot 11

X. 16, Kciiyi aiiToi i^^o^fra aiiriov .. ., 6 XXXvi. 15, Ka\ TO drtKi'ioOrintrai iri . . . . I

X. 22, ri)i' opaniv aiiruiv 3 XXXvi. 18, Trepi tov tfxiavai' avri/i' . . . . 15

XI. 11, 12, n'vrii Vfni' v/koi' iTTOi-^naTS ., .. 61 xxxix. 28, Ka\ avvd^ijj oii/csn tKtl 14

Xviii. 32, ical fTTirJTpf'pari Km t^rirruTE 4 xl. 30, Kai aiXafifiwO iritTi niixiwv 12
XXIV. 10, Koi T'.'i oara au/jUppvyi'irJuji'Tai 4 xl. 38, 39, iKtl TcXovovaiv . . . . ik xpv^^ov 19
xxiv. 13, h' Ty r'iKaOapaiq. aov ^ifi/ja 5 xliii. 12, ovTOi; 6 vofxoi; tov oikov 4
XXIV. 16, oi'iSt fii) iKOfj rroi Saxpva 5 xliv. 12, Kai Xijijoi'TaL ti'iv dvofxiav avTwv 5
xxvi. 18, /en! TdpaxOiiuovToi , . . t^oSlai; aov 11 xlvii. 16, Koi ro optoi' fSoppa 7

A few of these are of considerable importance ; viz., x. 14. " And. every one had four faces : the first was the face

of a cherub, and the second face was the face of a man, and the third, the face of a lion, and the fourth, the face

of an eagle."

xiii. 11, 12. " This city shall not be your caldron ; neither shall ye be the flesh in the midst thereof; but I will

judge you in the border of Israel. And ye shall know that I am the Lord : for ye have not walked in my statutes,

neither executed my judgments, but have done after the manners of the heathen that are round about you."

xxvii. 31, 32. " And they shall make themselves utterly bald for thee, and gird them with sackcloth, and they
shall weep for thee with bitterness of heart, and bitter wailing . . . saying, What city is like Tyrus, like the

destroyed in the midst of the sea ?"

xxxiii. 25—27. " Thus saith the Lord God, Ye eat with the blood, and lift up your eyes towards your idols, and
shed blood : and shall ye possess the land ? Ye stand upon your sword, ye work abomination, and ye defile every one

his neighbour's wife : and shall ye possess the land ? Say thou thus unto them."
xxxix. 28. " But I have gathered them" (Hebrew and Greek, But I will gather them) unto their own land, and
have left (Hebrew and Greek, and will leave) none of them any more there."
xl. 38, 39. " Where they washed the burnt-offering. And in the porch of the gate were two tables on this

side, and two tables on that side."

At Ezekiel viii. 17, we meet with one of the Dn2D 1^)^ or the corrections of the Scribes, DSW"bs "to their face" or

"nose," for ^Q^-bs "to my nose." Upon this the Greek fivKTr]pl^ovT€<i throws no light. We mention this here merely
because we have given the other corrections.

The Book of Daniel consists of two parts; 1st, Historical, chap, i.—vi., 2nd, Prophetical, vii.— xii. This Book
was so badly translated in the Septuagint, that, in its stead, the version of Theodotion was early adopted by the Greek

churches. Tischendorf gives at the end of his work JanijX Kara rod'i 6, but we have preferred to adopt Theodotion's

translation.
 Sixty-four verses find place at the commencement of the Book, recounting the story of Susannah ;
and at the end.

after chap, xii., forty-two verses relating the story of Bel and the Dragon. Of these verses Home observes :
" That they

were originally written in Greek by some Hellenistic Jew, without having any higher source whence they could be

derived, is evident from this circumstance, that, in the history of Susannah, Daniel, in his replies to the elders, alludes to

the Greek names of the trees, under whi^h they said the adultery charged upon Susannah was committed, which

allusions cannot hold good in any other language." Then he subjoins in a note, " In the examination of the elders,

when one of them said he saw the crime committed tiTro crxivov, under a mastich tree, Daniel is represented as

answering, in allusion to cr'xtvov, The angel of God, [who] hath received sentence of God, cr;^tcr6t ae fieaov, will cut thee

in two. And when the other elder said, it was viro irplvov, under a holm-tree ; Daniel is made to answer, in allusion

to the word irplvov, The angel of the Lord waiteth with the sword, irpiaai cre /xeaov, to cut thee in two."

This double play on the words o-^tvov and irplvov does not sound like a translation from the Hebrew ;
and the whole

incident, though it may be founded on fact, must be regarded as apocryphal. Our readers will not be surprised to

find that we have omitted these addenda.

We may just point out, that a considerable portion of the Book of Daniel is written in ri"'l?n« Syro-Chaldaic,

viz., chap. ii. 4, to the end of chap. vii. The Chaldeans are said to have spoken to the king in Syriac. This includes

the straightforward confession of the Chaldeans that they could not interpret the king's dream, unless he first told

his servants what the dream was ; the anxiety and prayer of Daniel and his companions, that they might not perish

with the rest of the wise men of Babylon ; the revelation of the secret to Daniel in a night- vision ; Daniel's exposition

and interpretation of the dream to Nebuchadnezzar ; the consequent promotion of Daniel and his companions ; the

setting up of the golden image which Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-Nego refused to worship ;
their being cast into,

and miraculously rescued from, the burning fiery furnace ; Nebuchadnezzar's second dream about the hewing down of

the tree, and Daniel's interpretation thereof ; Belshazzar's feast, the handwriting on the wall, Daniel's interpretation

and increased promotion ; the king's death and succession by Darius ; the plot of the presidents and princes against

Daniel's life, and his providential deliverance from the den of lions ; Daniel's dream of the four beasts, including that

remarkable passage ;
" I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one. like the son' of man came with the clouds of heaven,

and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him."

Hosea i. 10. Kal ecrrat iv r^p tottw ov ippeOr} avroh ov \ao9 fJiov vfieU, k.t.X., agreeing with the Hebrew, chap. ii. 1;

cited Rom. ix. 26.

Hosea ii. 23. Kal dyaiTT^aco ttjv ovfc dyaTrrj/Mevrjv, koI ipa> tu> ov Xaw fiov Aao^ fiov el <tv, agreeing with the Hebrew;

referred to, but not cited, by St. Paul, Rom. ix. 25.

Hosea vi. 6. Aioti eXeo? diXw rj Ova lav, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited Matt. ix. 13.

Hosea xi. 1. 'E^ AlyvTrrou jxeTeKaXeaa rd rUva avrov (his son) ; the Hebrew has ^^^ ^O^IJ^ D'.I^Sp. St.

Matthew, chap. ii. 15, follows the Hebrew, " Out of Egypt have I called my son."

There is a short paragraph in the Greek of Hosea xiii. 4, which is not found in the Hebrew, " Who established the

heavens and created the earth, whose hands created all the host of heaven ; but I shewed them not unto thee that thou

shouldest go after them, and I brought thee " (out of the land of Egypt).

Joel ii. 28 — 32. Kal ea-rat fMerd ravra Kal eKx^oi diro Trvevixaro'i fiov eVt Trdcrav aapKa, k.tX., agreeing with the

Hebrew (chap, iii.) ; cited for the most part according to the Septuagint, Acts ii. 1 7 —21.
5o
 ;

1 THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Amos V. 25 —27. Mrj aifxi/yuz koi. dvtrCa^ TrpoaTjviyKaTe /jloi, oIko^ ^lapa^X, TeaaapaKovTa err; iv rfj eprjfLW, k.t.X.

Here we meet with considerable discrepancy between the Septuagint and tbe Hebrew. The Evangelist (Acts vii. 43) has,

with the Septuagint, Remphan, for the Hebrew Chiun; and contrary both to the Hebrew and the Septuagint,

Ba0v\(avo<i for Aa/JbaaKOv.

Amos ix. 11, 12. 'Ev rfi r/fiepa ixeivp avaarijcrco rrjv a-Krjvrjv AavlS rrjv irGtrToiKviav, k.t.X. The Septuagint here
render O'lfK ^'^"1^?^, "the remnant of Edom," by ol KaraXofTroi rcov avdpcoTrfov; "the residue of men." The Evangelist
follows the Septuagint, Acts xv. 16, 17. We strongly suspect that the correct Hebrew reading is ms, not QliN. The
words Tov Kvptov, found in the Alexandrian Codex, and cited by St. Luke, are not in the Hebrew, but they complete the

Greek sentence, iK^rjTija-cocnv ol KaraXonrot, k.t.X. ; moreover the word eK^rjTtja-oxrcv of the Septuagint and of the Evangelist
does not correspond to the Hebrew ^tt^T"*., "they shall possess," but to ^2^171 > "they shall seek." These variations

impart to the passage under consideration two totally different aspects, the one in favour of the Jews, the other in favour

of the Gentiles. We are unwilling to charge either side with wilful corruption ; but when we meet with discrepancies

of so serious a description, we are impressed and saddened with these two reflections, that the earthly heart will ever and

anon deceive the head, and that the heavenly treasure is committed to us only in earthen vessels.

Micah V. 2. Kal av BrjdXeefJb oIko'^ ^E(}>padd, 6XLyo<7T6<{ ei, k.t.X. This agrees with the Hebrew, but St. Matthew
has, chap. ii. 6, ov8ap,a><; iXa')(^iaTT] el, apparently a direct contradiction to the words of the Prophet, "'?7Si2 Di'Tib T^V?

n"T^n\ Hence some have inferred that the text has been corrupted in this place. We have no doubt that this

inference has proceeded from a misconception of the Hebrew idiom. For under the positive I'^V? there is implied a

very strong negative. Bethlehem, smallest in size, fewest in number, was yet by no means the least in quality and

in honour among the thousands of Judah ; and why ? because from thence the Saviour was to come.

Hab. i. 5. "/Sere ol KaTa^povrjToi koX e7rt/3Xe\|raTe, k.t.X. For KaTa(f)povr]Tal the Hebrew and the other versions

have Dli22, "among the Gentiles;" and although the Evangelist follows the Septuagint (Acts xiii. 41), yet we are

informed (ver. 42) that the Gentiles besought that the words might be preached to them the next Sabbath. In this

case, certainly, the Gentiles were not KaTa(f)povr]TaL

Hab. i. 12. One of the D"'")DD )'^pn, where for rvfj^il^ bs thou shalt not die, H-iaa ^4b, we shall not die, is

said to be substituted.

Hab. ii. 3. 'jEav va-Teprja-r), virofiecvov avTov, oti, ep')(^d/jL6vo<;, k.t.X., agreeing with the Hebrew. The sense of this

passage is given Heb. x. 37.

Hab. ii. 4. 'O 8e SlKaio<i e'/c 7riaTe(o<i fiov ^rjaeTac. Strangely enough, most Greek copies have /mov for a-ov. All the
" The just shall "
other versions follow the Hebrew. St. Paul cites the passage without the pronoun : live by faith

(Bom. i. 17; Gal. iii. 11 ; Heb. x. 38).

Zephaniah i. 5. The Hebrew phrase Q3?i?? D"*^2i^3ni. is rendered by the Septuagint, koL tou? o/ivyovrac /cara

TOV ^aatXe(o<; avTwv ; "And those who swear by their king." The Latin and modern languages treat D3^^ as a proper

name, " Melcom," etc.

At verse 11, we have "IV?? ^V ''?

'^T"!?
"*?> English Version, For all the merchant people are cut down. The
Greek takes •^^1? in the sense of to be like, and ]Vy^ as a proper name of place : on ayfxoioodr} 7ra<? 6 Xa6<i X.avdav

"For all the people of Canaan are assimilated;" Luther has. 2)enn ba^ Qan^e Jdtdmeriootf tft tiapin; "For all the
*'
cradespeopie are there.
 ;;

We have another instance of this at chap. ii. 5 : DTI"}.? '''is ; English Version, " The nation of the Cherethites

Greek, irdpoiKoc Kpriroiv ; Latin, Gens perditorum ; "nation of the lost or destroyed," as if from ^12, to cut off.

Luther has ben ^legern ;

" the warriors."

Zeph. iii. 18. Here we meet with a somewhat obscure passage : r^^'^J^ r\<^^ nspa -l^n TJ'SP "'^^ps "rviap "2=13

English Version, "I will gather them that are sorrowful for the solemn assembly, tvho are of thee, to tohom the reproach of

it was a burden." The Greek throws light upon this, the translators having read "in, ivoe, instead of -Vn, they

were; Kal avvd^co tou? <TvvTeTpt/ji/ui€Vou<i aov, oval ri<i eXaBev eV avTrjv 6vetBia/x6v; " And I will gather together thy

crushed ones (Heb., the afflicted of the assembly); woe to him that lifteth up a reproach against her." That riStpa
signifies a lifting up, and not a thing to be lifted up, or a burden, is clear from Psalm cxli. 2, Sl^TlTOp "S3 nstba, the

lifting up of my hands is an evening sacrifice.

We have made but one trifling addition to the Greek text in this Book, viz., chap. i. 9, eVt iravra't. (Alex., Compl.)
Haggai. —We have transferred the first clause of chap. ii. 1, Greek and German, to chap. i. 15.

Hag. ii. 5. The clause, Kal 6 . . . .tt}? AI'^vittov, "According to the word that I covenanted with you when ye came
out of Egypt," wanting in Tischendorf and the Codex Vaticanus, is found, but with variations, in the Alexandrian and

Coraplutensian texts. We have adopted the reading of Stier and Theile.

Hag. ii. 6. "JErt d-rra^ iyoa aeiaw tov ovpavov Kal Tr)v yrjv, agreeing with the Hebrew ; cited, substantially, Heb. xii. 26.

Hag. ii. 9. The phrase, " And peace of soul in abundance to every one that laboureth to raise this my temple,"

occurs in the Septuagint alone. So also chap. ii. 14 : That which they offer shall be unclean " on account of their early

burdens ; they shall be pained because of their labours, and ye hated him that reproveth at the gates."

Zechariah. — Chap. i. 18 of the versions is chap. ii. 1 of the Hebrew.

Zech. iii. 2. ^ETrcTifii^aai, Kvpto<i iv <toI Scd^oXe, agreeing with the Hebrew; cited Jude, ver. 9.

Zech. iv. 14. Ovrot ol Svo viol rrj^ irioT'qro'i irapecrTrjKaai, Kvpio) irdar)'; t?}? 777?, agreeing with the Hebrew; applied

by St. John to the two candlesticks, E,ev. xi. 4.

Zech. ix. 9. Xaipe a^ohpa dvjarep Simv, Kijpv<T<Te Bvyarep 'l€povaa\t]fi, «.t.\., agreeing with the Hebrew
condensed by St. John in his Gospel, chap. xii. 15.

Zech. xi. 13. Kat eXa^ov toO? TpiaKovra dpyvpov'i, k.t.X., " And I took the thirty pieces of silver," etc., agreeing

with the Hebrew; cited by St. Matt. (chap, xxvii. 9), as from Jeremiah, the name of the prophet being probably a
gloss, written first Zpiov, then Ipiov, then in full, 'lepe/xLov.

Zech. xii. 10. 1"ii7"7"~i^l?? ns "bs ^lD"2rT!. Curiously enough, the Septuagint have dvd^ mv Karonp-xfjo-avro, " for

what they have danced," shewing that they read ^Ipl for ^"^f7"=T, to the serious injury of the sense. St. John has
"Oyjrovrai, ek ov e^eKevTqaav, " They shall look upon him whom they have pierced," viz., Christ (John xix. 37).

Zech. xiii. 5. The word D"TS, dvdpfoiTos, man, is rendered by the proper name, Adam, in the Latin :
" Adam
exemplum meura ab adolescentia mea " (comp. other versions). Better, with Gesenius, " a man bought me."
Zech. xiii. 7. Uard^are tov<; Trot/^eva? Kal eKO-Trdaare rd irpo^ara, agreeing with the Hebrew. St. Matt., chap,

xxvi. 31, has irard^oi, k.t.X., " I will smite," for ** smite ye."

Malachi i., the Hebrew "3W^^ l"3, by Malachi, is translated in the Greek, e'v %et/oi dyyeXov avrov, " by the

hand of his messenger." Of course, "2sbp signifies my messenger. The latter clause of ver. 1 of the Greek, " lay it

then to your hearts," does not exist in the present Hebrew copies.
 ;

lu THE HEXAQLOT BIBLE.

Mai. iii. 1, 'I8ov airoa-rkWoi rov dyyeXov /jlou, k.t.X., agreeing with the Hebrew. Three evangelists, Matt. (xi. 10),

Mark (i. 2), Luke (vii. 27) cite the words with the substitution of aov for fiov.

Mai. iv. 6. 'O? aiTOKaTaaTricrei KapSlav 7raTp6<; ttjoo? vlov, k.t.X., not in exact accord with the Hebrew, or with the

citation, Luke i. 17.

OF THE LATIN VULGATE.

Many Latin versions are said (Walton, Prolog, x.) to have been in existence at the time of St. Augustine. The
most excellent of these was that which bore the threefold title ; Itala or Italian, Vulgata or Common, Yetus or

Ancient. It is probable that this was in use, in the church of Home, from the days of the apostles themselves. Jerome
first corrected this from the Septuagint, and produced a new translation of the books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs,
Ecclesiastes and Song of Solomon. This version was not considered absolutely authentic in the Christian church.

The modern Latin Yulgate was the work of Jerome alone. In his youth he studied Hebrew and Chaldee

under the most able scholars of the age, and at the same time made himself master of Greek and Latin. To assist

him in •
his great imdertaking he had at hand Origen's Hexapla, the Septuagint and the versions of Aquila,

Symmachus and Theodotion. But although these were of great assistance to him, Jerome discovered that their defects

were too numerous for the Greek to form the basis of his proposed work ; he therefore resolved, with the advice and

at the request of his friends, to make a new translation into Latin from the original Hebrew text. The undertaking
which was of a purely private character, was speedily and happily accomplished. In addition to all the canonical

oooks of the Old Testament which he translated from the Hebrew, he translated from the Greek the books of Judith

and Tobit ; the other apocryphal books he did not touch. The New Testament, Jerome is said not to have re-translated,

but simply revised. The superior excellence of his work has been justly admitted by Jews as well as by Christians.
Bishop Walton informs us that Rabbi Azarias calls Jerome "Interpretem Christianorum kut efo^T^v; " and he adds,

"Sic Kimchius ad Psalm, ex. vocat Intefprctem absolute, Aben Ezra ad Psalm, iii. Interpretem praeputiatorum, R. Jos.

Alb. in Fundamentum sapientem translatorem, Elias Levita, dodum Hieronymum."

To many in the Christian church, Jerome's version at first was unacceptable. The appearance of seeking to

undermine the authority of the Septuagint gave ofience to sensitive minds, and caused the translator no little sorrow.

He managed, however, to surmount the reproaches of friends and the attacks of enemies, and after his death his noble

work gradually gained authority and continued in use till the time of Gregory the Great. As to the present Latin
Vulgate, Bishop Walton says it is certain that the book of Psalms was not translated by Jerome from the Hebrew
(although he did translate the Psalms from the Hebrew, and that version is still extant amongst his works) ; but is

from the old Septuagint version according to the emendation of Lucian Martyr ; the other books are principally from

Jerome's translation. As to the authority of the Vulgate in the Church of Rome, it was affirmed at the Council of
Trent, Ses. 4, Can. 2, " Authenticam esse et summae auctoritatis," and it was decreed that " haec ipsa vetus et Vulgata
editio, quse longo tot saeculorum usu in ipsa ecclesia probata est, in publicis lectionibus, disputationibus, praedicationibus,

et expositionibus pro authentica habeatur; et ut nemo eam rejicere quovis pretextu audeat vel praesumat." This same

<mcient and Vulgate edition, which hy the long me of so many centuries has been approved in the church itself, is to he

II
 —

PEOLEGOMENON. liii

held authentic in public readings, disputations, sermons and expositions; and no one is to dare or presume to reject it

und r any pretext whatever. That the real meaning of this decree was not that the Vulgate was infallible, but that it

was, in the main, a good translation, and contained nothing contrary to the faith or to sound morals, seems tolerablj''

clear from the fact that Popes Sixtus Y. and Clement YIII. subsequently brought out new and revised editions.

There was
1st. Biblia Sacrae Yulgatae editionis ad Concilii Tridentini praescriptum emendata et a Sixto Y. P. M. recognita et

approbata. Romae, ex Typographia Apostolica Yaticana. Folio, 1590.

2nd. Biblia Sacra Yulgatae editionis Sixti Y. Pontificis Max. jussu recognita et edita. Romae, ex Typographia

Apostolica Yaticana, 1592. This edition, printed under the auspices of Clement YIII., is known as the Clementine

edition.

Many editions of the Yulgate have appeared in modern times, none of which can make the high pretension of
being free from errors of various kinds, yet upon the whole, we are disposed to consider the Latin Yulgate one of the

most magnificent translations of the Holy Scriptures that the Christian world has produced.
In the Old Testament of the Hexaglot Bible, we have reproduced the " Biblia Sacra Yulgatae editionis Sixti Y.

Pontificis Maximi jussu recognita et dementis YIII. auctoritatis edita. Parisiis, Jouby et Roger, Editores.

In the New Testament, out of deference to the opinion and advice of friends, we have adopted the " Codex

Amiatinus, Novum Testamentum Latine, Interprete Hieronymo. Ex celeberrimo Codice Amiatino omnium et

antiquissimo et praestantissimo, edidit Constantius Tischendorf. Lipsiae, Avenarius et Mendelsohn, 1854."

It will be necessary to give our readers some account of this Codex ; and this we can best do by presenting, in as
brief a form as possible, the interesting story recorded by Tischendorf himself. He tells us in his Prolegomena

that in his travels, which he undertook recently for five years under the patronage of Frederic Augustus, King of

Saxony, his first care was everywhere to bring to light ancient records, whether Greek or Latin, referring to the text

of the sacred books. Amongst the number of Latin books one, which was formerly called Amiatine, in modern times
Laurentian, stands pre-eminent ; and that this has been preserved to our time he attributes to the remarkable beneficence

of Divine Providence. For that book contains the biblical interpretation of Jerome, written not more than 120 years

after the death of Jerome himself. A. M. Bandinius, towards the end of the eighteenth century described this codex

with learning and skill, and Ferd. Flor. Fleck, in the 33rd year of the present century, himself partly collated it

with the Yulgate text, and partly had it collated by his friends. The work, however, was badly done ; and in

the autumn of 1843, Tischendorf went to Florence, and took it in hand ; he was subsequently assisted in bringing

out the text by the learned S. P. Tregelles, LL.D. Of the removal of the Codex Amiatinus to the Laurentian library

Bandinius observes :
" Quod autem in Laurentianam bibliothecam transierit, gratiae immortales munificentiae Petri

Leopoldi, magni ducis nostri, nunc augustissimi imperatoris, sunt referendae, qui rebus omnibus servandis quae sacris

et profanis studiis quoquo modo conferre possunt semper intentus, quum ipsi innotuisset inter suppressi Monachorum
Cisterciensium mentis Amiatae ccenobii suppellectiles hoc pretiosum monumentiun reperiri, religiose jussit ut cum
aliis codicibus ibidem existentibus in hoc Mediceum sacrarium toto terrarum orbe celeberrimum transferretur ?"

But that it (the Codex Amiatinus) was transferred to the Laurentian library, undying thanks are due to the

miinijicence of Peter Leopold, our Grand-duke, now our most august Umperor ; who, always intent upon preserving

wfiatever can in any way contribute to sacred as well as secular learning, as soon as it was intimated to him thai amongst
 —

iif THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

the property of the suppressed order of the Cistercian Monks of 3Ioiint Amiata, this precious monument was found, religioudy

commanded that it should he removed, with other MS8. which were there, to this sacred repository, the most celebrated in

the whole world.

The Amiatine Monastery was built about the year 750 on the lofty mount of Amiata, the modern Delle Fiore,
situate on the boundaries of Tuscany and the States of the Church. It was in the possession of the Benedictine

Monks for about five centuries, when by order of Gregory IX. the Cistercians succeeded in their place. The question
has been discussed, how the Codex came into the possession of this Monastery. The most probable story is that
Peter, an Amiatine Monk, a Longobardian by birth, a man of extraordinary influence, who flourished at the end of the

ninth, and the beginning of the tenth century, conferred great benefits upon his order, and amongst other benefits,

this Codex. In corroboration of this view, it appears that on the first page of the Codex the following verses are
written in large letters :

Coenobium ad eximii merito venerabile Salvatoris,

Quem caput ecclesiae dedicat alta fides,

Petrus Longohardorum extremis de finibus abbas

Devoti affectus pignora mitto mei,

Meque meosque optans tanti inter gaudia patris

In CEelis memorem semper habere locum.

To the venerable cloister of the deservedly illustrious Saviour (Salvator, name of convent, Tisch,), whom ancient

faith consecrates head of the church ; I, Peter, abbot, send from the remotest regions of the Longobards this pledge of my
ajfection, with the desire that both I and mine may ever find a humble (mindful) place in heaven amid the joys of

such a father.

It has been tolerably clearly proved that these lines appear not as they were originally written, but as they
were interpolated by Peter the Longobard. The two Hexameters (lines 1 and 3) are spoilt by the interpolation.

The correct reading is supposed to be according to the learned Tischendorf :

Culmen ad eximii merito venerabile Petri

Quem caput ecclesiae dedicat alta fides,

Servandus Latii extremis de finibus abbas

To the venerable summit of the deservedly illustrious Peter, whom ancient faith consecrates head of the church, I
Servandus, abbot, send from the remotest regions of Latium," etc.

Servandus was a disciple of St. Benedict, and abbot of a library built by the patrician Liberius in honour of

St. Sebastian, in the remotest confines of Latium. He is related to have been in the habit of paying visits, and to have
paid one visit in particular, in company with a few of his disciples, to his venerable master at Casinum (San Germane)

A.D. 541. On this occasion, Servandus presented St. Benedict with this pledge of his devoted afiection. There is another

account that Servandus, when he was old, heard of the election of Gregory to the Popedom, and sent him this Codex
as a present. Tnere is also a tradition, dating as far back as the 11th century, that the Codex itself is in Gregory
the Great's handwriting.
 —

PKOLEGOMENO:^;. Iv

At the end of the Codex, after the Jist of the Canonical books, which is the same as that of the Clementine

edition, the following verses are written :

Hieronyme interpres variis doctissime linguis

Te Bethlehem celebrat, te totus personat orbis.

Te quoque nostra tuis promet bibliotheca libris,

Qua nova cum priscis condis donaria gazis.

Jerome, interpreter skilled, in various languages learned,

Thee Bethlehem celebrates, thy praise in the wide world resoundeth.

Thee too, enriched with thy works, our library ever shall publish.

Where thou hast stored new gifts unth revered antiquity's treasures.

The text of the Codex Amiatinus, as it differs in many respects from the Clementine edition, so, with few

exceptions, it is, as Tischendorf thinks, such as Jerome wrote it. Throughout the world there is no greater vindicator
of ancient truth. In many instances, where the Vulgate has no authority, or at most but very little, from the Greek,

this Codex is in accord with abundant Greek authorities. The style is old ecclesiastical, not classical ; the

orthography is peculiar, and differs from most printed books. Letters are confused, such as the labials b, v, p, and
the dentals d, t ; the aspirate is omitted or inserted without distinction. Sometimes the consonants of compounds are
assimilated, sometimes not ; sometimes the same word is spelt in two or three different ways in the same page.
In the Hexaglot Bible, the same plan has been adopted with this Latin text, as with the Greek. The important
passages which find place in the original, but which are wanting in our Codex, are supplied from the Vulgate, within

brackets, and the words which are grossly misspelt have been corrected.

On this subject, Tischendorf remarks :

" Emendationes in codice Amiatino maximam partem antiqua manu, saeculi

fere octavi vel noni factse sunt, paucae recentiores sunt : passim diflficile dictu est utrum emendatio ad ipsimi auctorem
an manum ejus aequalem an ad correctorem posteriorem sit referenda. Correctoris studio quum multa debentur quibus

ipse textus amplificatur vel in aliam lectionem mutatur, turn permulta quibus dictio ad leges antiquas grammaticas

convenientior est reddita : quamquam sat multa per errorem aut soloecismum scripta intacta manserunt. Non inutile

esset emendationes eas quae in re critica aliquid momenti haberent colligere, quo melius is textus ad quern corrector

codicem conformare studebat cognosci posset. Nos quidem in edendo textu nee ubique illas arcendas nee plerumque

recipiendas curavimus." The corrections in the Codex Amiatinus were made for the most part by an ancient hand, about

the eighth or ninth century, a few of them are mwre recent. It is everywhere difficult to say whether the correction is the

work of the author himself, or of one of his contemporaries, or of a later writer. To the zeal of the corrector much must

be attributed whereby the text itsef has been amplified or changed into a different reading, and much whereby the wording

has been rendered more agreeable to the ancient laws of grammar: although much that was written by error or solecism,

has remained untouched. It would not be unprofitable to collect those emendations which have any critical importance, so

that the text to which the corrector desired to conform this Codex might be known. We, indeed, in editing our text, have

not been careful either to reject them (the corrections), or, as a rule, to accept them. The wisdom of reproducing any

codex as it is, absolutely (unless the object be generously to place within the reach of all an equivalent for that to

which only few can obtain access), is doubtful. But to go on multiplying copies abounding with errors and
 .,
. ,
. ...
,
. ) .... .. :

iVl THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE

inconsistencies, especially in spelling and grammar, would be absurd. We have not hesitated in our Latin text to

modify the spelling of certain words, which, to say the least, would have presented an inharmonious appearance in

such a work as the Hexaglot Bible. For instance, we have substituted scripsi for scribsi, aliud for aliut, inquit for

inquid, hi or ii for hii, pretiosa for praetiosa, querella/or quaerella, hebraice for ebraicse, amare for amarae, scribe for

scribae, (imperative), cum exercitu for cum exercitum, and the like. And here we may quote Tischendorf's words

" Qua in re paullo majorem constantiam vellem adhibitam esse."

DIFFERENT READINGS.
It will be convenient here to give a list of the different readings which find place in the Clementine Edition
and in the Codex Amiatinus, and of words and phrases supplied within brackets to the latter from the former in the
Hexaglot Bible.

Clementine Ed. Vulg. TiSCHENDORF, CoD. AmIAT. Clementine Ed. Vulg. TiSCHENDORF, COD. AMIAT.
Matt. i. 3, Zaram , . Zarad Matt. iii. 11, calceamenta .. calciamenta {freq)
3, Esron .
. Esrom 11, baptizabit baptizavit
6, Rahab . . Racab 12, permundabit . permundavit
5, Obed .
. Obetb 16, et (deest)

7, Abias .
. Abia iv. 1, a ab
10, Manassen Manassem 1, tentaretur temtaretur {freq.)
11, transmigratione . transmigrationam 3, tentator temtator {freq.)
13, Eliacim . Eliacbim 5, assumpsit assumsit
14, Sadoc . , Saddoc 7, tentabis temtabis
15, Mathan Mattban 8, assumpsit assumit
20, apparuit in sornnis . . . . in somnis apparuit 10, Satana . Satanas
^etUeem (/r.^.) 10, enim . (deest)
ii. 1, Betblebem S

Betblem (Luke ii. 16). 12, Jesus . (deest)

1, Juda . . , . , , . Judeae 13, maritima maritimam

1, Jerosolymam .. ,, .. Hierosolymam (/r^^.) 13, Nepbthalim . Neptbalim {freq.)
6, Judae . . . . . . . Judeae 16, Galilaea Galilaeae

6, regat reget 16, vidit lucem magnam lumen vidit magnum

6, Israel Israhel (/r«^.) 16, umbrae et umbra
11, thus tus 23, and ix. 35, circuibat circuraibat
11, myrrbam murram 25, Decapoli Decapolim
13, somnis somnio T. 1, Jesus . (deest)
17, Jeremiam Hierimiam 12, exsullate exultate
19, angelus Domini apparuit apparuit angelus Domiiu 16, opera vestra bona vestra bona opera
22, quod quia 18, fiant fiunt
22, illo illuc 22, Raca . Racba
22, Nazaraeus . , ^,- .
Nazareus 23, offers . offeres
iii. 1, Joannes . . . Jobannes {freq.) 24, ante ad
I 2, poenitentiam paenitentiam (/rey.) 24, reconciliari reconciliaro
2, appropinquavit .. .. adpropinquavit (adp./r«(^ 24, offeres . offers

3, Isaiam Esaiam {freq.) 27, quia quoniam

I, pelliceam pelliciam 29, projice , proice {freq.)
i, locustae lucustae 29, mittetur mittatur
5,Jordanem Jordanen (/re^.) 33, perjurabis pejerabis
6, ab eo in Jordane . . in Jordane ab eo 39, dezteram maxillam tuam dextera maxilla tuA
9, potens est potest 41, angariaverit .. .. angariaberit
11, baptizovos tos baptizo 41, et (deest^
 . .... ,....
,... ..... ...
......
. ... ... ....... .. ..
.....

PHOLEGOMENON. Ivii

Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tischendorf, Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulg. Tibchendokf, Cod. Amiat.

diligatia Matt. ix. 5, tua (deest)

Matt. V. 46, diligitis

(deest) 5, an . . . aut
47, et . . . . . . .
.

vi. 2, facis . . . . . . . facies 6, autem sciatis sciatis autem

2, eleemosynam . . . . . • elemosynam {freq.) 6, quia . . . . quoniam

4, nesciat . . . . . . . ne sciat 9, Mattbaeum Mattbeum {freq.)

oraveris orabis 12, medicus medico

6, . , . . .

quod quia 16, immittit inmittit {inm. freq.)

7, . . . .

, 13, no8 inducas .. .. .. inducaa nos 18, Domine (deest)

13, tentationem . . . . temtationem {freq,) 18, tuam (deest)

possum hoc
13, (quia tuum — seculorum) . (desunt haec verba utrique 28, hoc possum

codici) 30, eorum illorum

13, Amen*.. ., ., .. (deest) 33, daemonio daemone

16, appareant .. .. .. pareant 33, nunquam numquam {freq.)

19, aerugo . . . . . . . erugo (freq.) 35, omnes civitates . . . civitates omnes

38, mittat eiciat
22, tui (deest)

22, tuus . . (deest) X. 3, (deest) . . . . . et

. . , . .

22, oculus tuus fuerit . . . fuerit oculus tuu8 3, Alphaei Alpbei

23, fuerit nequam . . . . nequam fuerit 4, Cbananaeus . . . . . Cananaeus

mammonsB mamonae 4, Iscariotes Scariotes {freq.)

24, . . . .

est 5, (deest) . • . . . et
25, (deest) . . . . . . .
.

26, pluris . . . . . . . plures 11, autem (deest)

30, fenum . . . , . fsenum 12, dicentes : Pax buic domui . (desunt)

minimae 13, ilia (deest)

30, modicae . . . .

33, Dei . . . . . . (deest) 13, revertetur ad vos . . . ad vos revertatur

33, hsec omnia . . . . omnia haec 14, (deest) . . . . . . de

34, ipsi ipse 14, (desunt) . . . in testimonium eorum

Tii. 2, remetietur . . . . metietur 15, Gomorrbaeorum .. .. Gomorraeorum

t

4, ejiciam . . . . . . eiciam {freq.) 18, ducemini . . . . . ducimini

4, trabs . . . , . . . trabes 22, usque . . . . . . (deest)

6, dirumpant . . . . . disrumpant 23, (deest) enim

12, illis .. .. .. .. eis 25, servo . . . . .

.'
• • servus

(deest) 26, est (deest)

13, est .. .. .. ..

14, arcta .. .. arta 26, scietur . . . . . . sciatur

.. ..

14, est . . . . . . . (deest) 28, timete eum . . . . . eum timet«

16, tribulis . . , , . tribolis 29, vaeneunt . . . . . veniunt

18, malos fructus .. .. .. fructus maloa 30, (deest) et

18, bonos fructus . . . . . fructus bonos 32, in caelis est est in caelis

25, irruerunt .. .. .. inruerunt (inr.yr«y.) 34, pacem venerim mittere . venerim mittere pacein

26, super arenam . . . supra harenam 37, aut et

.

27, illius . . . . . . . ejus xi. 4, Jesus (deest)

28, admirabantur . . . ammirabantur (amm. freq.) 7, arundinem barundinem {freq.)

29, et (deest) 14, et (deest)

yiii. 3, Jesus . . . . . . . (transposed) 14, Elias Helias (/r«j.)

4, Moyses Moses {freq.) 21, Corozain Cborazain

7, et (deest) 23, banc hunc

16, obtulerunt optulerunt {freq) xu. 1, per sata sabato .. .. sabato per sata

17, aegrotationes . . . , . egrotationes 14, perderent eum .. .. eum perderent

17, nostras . . . . . (deest) 15, recessit . . . . • secessit

25, ad eum discipuli ejus. . (desunt) 24, principe . . . . . principem

26, Jesus . . . . . . (deest) 26, Satanam Satanan
26, imperavit . . , . increpavit enmt vestri
27, vestri erunt
26, ventis . . . . . . . vento
29, diripiet diripiat
27, obediunt obcediunt {freq.)
41, Jonas Jona
29, Jesu (deest)
44, eam (deest)
29,fili ma {freq.)
48, ipse ille
30, multorum porcorum . . . porcorum multorum
49, suos (deest)
31, bine (deest)
33, eis , . . . . . . his 60, (deeat) et

5 p
 .,
..,. ..
....,
.. .....
.. .
.
,
.
.
.,.
.
...
.
. ... ,
.. ...
.

Iviii THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Clementine Ei>. Vulg. Tischendokf, Cod. Akiat. Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tischendokf, Cod. Amiat.
Matt. liii. 4, caeli . . . . , (deest) Matt. xvi. 27, opera . . . . . . . opus
8, autem . . . . . vero xvii. 1, assumit ., .. .. adflumsit
8, trigesimum . . . . tricesimum 3, apparuerunt apparuit
10, eis (deest) 4, Moysi et Mosi
13, intelligunt . . . . . inteilegunt {freq.) 5, nubes nubis
14, et . . . . . . ut 9, eis (deest)
14, adimpletur . . . . . adimpleatur 11, eis (deest)
14, in . , . . . (deest) 13, eis . . . . . . . (deest)
15, elauserunt . . . cluserunt {freq.) 15 (14), filio meo . . . . . filii mei
15, videant oculis. .. .. oculis videant 16 (15), obtuli optuli
20, super supra {freq.) 18(17), ilium ewia.{freq.)
22, seminatus est . . . . . est seminatus 20 (19), dixit Jesus . . . dieit
23, terrain bonam . . . terra bona 20, illuc (deest)
23, centesimum . . . centum xviiL 7, a ab
23, sexagesimum . . , sexaginta 7, verumtamen . . . , . verum tamen {freq.)
23, aliud vero trigesimum . porro aliud triginta 7, ilii (deest)
29, cum eis et triticum . et triticum cum eis 9, cum . . . . . . . (deest)
30, in (deest) 13 gaudet . gaudebit
33, (deest) , . , . dicens 13 earn ea
35, impleretur , . . . adimpleretur 16 te non . non te
36, edissere . . , . . dissere 16 vel trium testium testium vel trium
37, illis (deest) 17 (deest) . et
43, eonim . . . . . . sui 23 assimilatum . adsimilatum
43, audiendi . . . . (deest) 24, ei (deest)
47, et (deest) 25, ejus . (deest)

54, virtutes . . . . . virtus 25 vaenundari venundari

55, fratres . . . . . frater 25 (deest) . debitum
xiv. 1, audivit .. .. .. audiit 26 procidens procedens
11, attulit .. .. .. .. tulit 31 fuerant . erant
14, eis . . . . . . . ejus 33 nonne . non
18, mihi illos . . . . , illos mihi 34 quoadusque quoad usque
19, foenum . . . . . . faenum {freq.) xix. 4, hominem (deest)
22, compulit Jesus . , jussit dimittet dimittit
22, naviculam naricula adhaerebit adherebit
28, ad te venire . . . venire ad te 8 sic fuit fuit sic

30, mergi . . . . . . mergeri 10 hominis homini

XV. 4, (deest) . . . . . . . tuum 10 uxore . muliere
6, suam (deest) 19 tuum, tuam . (desunt)
12, hoc .. .. .. .. (deest) 20, ajuventute mea (desunt)
1 7, secessum . . . . . secessu 23 regnum . regno
22, ei (deest) 25 valde (deest)

28, ejus illius {freq.) 29 reliquerit reliquit

30, caecos, claudos . . , clodos, cascos XX. 1 (deest) enim

34, habetis panea . , , panes habetis 1 patrifamilias . patri familias {freq.\

38, quatuor .. .. .. quattuor (/re^.) 2 suam deest

xvi. 2, illis . . . . , . eis {freq.) 4 dixit illis illis dixit

4, scire (deest) 7, meam . (deest)

4, prophetae . . . . . (deest,* 16 enim sunt sunt enim

9, in (deest) 19 illudendum deludendum
9, millia . . . . . . milia {freq.) 22. ei (deest)

9, sumpsistis . . . , . sumsistia 23 vel et

10, in (deest) 28: redemptionem . redemtionem

15, Jes-:,8 . . . . . . . (deest) 29 Jericho Hiericho {freq.)
17, fsi (deest) xxi. 1 Bethphage Bethfage
18, adversus . . . . . adversum 5 (deest) et

19, et (deest) 7 eos de

22, assumens adsumens (ads./r^g.) 9 and 15, Hosanna Obsiuu
 ...,...
.. ....
. .
. ..

PROLEGOMENON. iix

Clementine Ed. Vulg. Tischendorf, Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tischendorf, Cod. Amiat.

a&t t. xxi. 11, populi dicebant .. .. populus dicebat Matt. XXV. 27, committere . . mittere

12, numulariorum . , nummulariorum {freq.) 35, collegistis . , collexistis

16, dicunt . dicant 36, 43, cooperuistis . . operuistis

16, dixit . , dicit 36, 43, eram . . (deest)

25, baptismus baptismum 37, 38, te . . (deest)

26, babebant , .. .. babent 38, collegimus . . colleximus

27, facio . . . faciam 39, aut .. et

28, quidam (deest) 40, ex .. de

31, ei primus .. .. novissimus 44, ei . . (deest)

33, sepem .. . . saepe 44, aut .. vel

35, apprehensis . , adprebensis xxri. 6, Jesus esset . . esset Jesus

41, suam . (deest) 7, unguenti . . ungenti {freq.)

xxii. 4, STxnt (deest) 9, vaenundari venundari
6, contumeliis aff ectos . , . . contumelia adfectos 10, buic (deest)

13, manibus et ped ibus ejus . . pedibus ejus et manibos 10, enim . . . (deest)

14, enim . . . autem 14, Iscariotes . . Scariot

20, superscriptio suprascriptio 17, die . . (deest)

30, erunt . . . sunt 18, quemdam .. quendam {freq.)

37, ex in 20, suis . . (deest)

38, (deest) . , , .. .. emm 24, tradetur . , traditur

46, ei respondere . . respondere ei 26, coenantibus . . cenantibus

rsiii. 4, enitn . . . . . autem 28, effundetur . . effunditur

4, importabilia . inportabilia (inp./r»j.) 29, 64, amodo . . a modo

4, bumeros . . , . umeros 29, 64, ilium cum illud . . . cum ilium
5, phylacteria philacteria 34, antequam . . ante quam

6, coenis . caenia 36, Gethsemani . Gesemani {freq.)

8, 9, est enIm enim est 37, moestus . . mestus

14, Vae vobis,* etc .. (deest) 39, mi . . (deest)

16, auro . . . . aurum 39, a me . . (deest)

18, 21, quicumque . . qm 40, suos . . (deest)

24, glutientes gluttientes 41, promptus . . promtus

25, estis . . . sunt 44, eumdem . . eundem {freq.)
^
25, immunditia . . • , ininunditia (Jreq 46, tradet . . tradit

26, Pharisaee ., .. Pharisee {freq.) 47, eo . . ipso

34, persequemini persequimini 49, ave . . have

38, relinquetur . . relinquitur 50, quid . . quod
ixiv. 6, praelia . proeKa {freq.) 55, quotidie . . cotidie {freq.)

9, tribulationem . . tribulatione 56, adimplerentur . . . implerentur

12, cbaritas . . caritas {freq.) 57, Caiapbam Caiapban

15, Daniele . . Danibele 61, reaedeficare . . aedificare

20, in (deest) 62, respondes . . respondis

23, est (deest) 64, Dei (deest)

28, illic . . illuc 67, ejus .. ei

35, autem . . . vero 68, qui . . quis

36, solus Pater Pater solus 69, Jesus . . • Jesu

38, nuptui . . . nuptum 71, ancilla . . , (deest)

38, Noe in arcam . . in arcam Noe 73, loquela . . . loquella

40, perfodi.. . . perfodiri 75, flevit . . ploravit

46, ejus (deest) xxvii. 3, retulit . rettulit

49, ebriosis ebriis 6, eos mittere . . mittere eos

XXV. 11, vero (deest) 6, corbonam . . corbanan

17, et (deest) 8, Aceldama . . Acbeldemach

18, terram . ., terra 8, hoc est . . . (desunt)

20, tradidisti mibi. . . . . mihi tradidisti 9, (deest) .. et

20, (deest) . * • • • • 1 15, solemnem . . . . . sollemnem

21, 23, serve bone. bone serve 17, Barabbam .. .« .. Barabban {freq.)

24, (deest) . • • • • • 6v 27, prsBtorium .. •• . . pnetorio

1
 ..... ..
,..... ....
.....
. .......,... ....
, ....,.....
...
, ...,
.......,
.. ,..
.......
.
,
.

THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tischbndorf, Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tischendorf, Cod, Amat.

Mat. xxvii. 29, illudebant ei . . . . inludebant (inl. freq.) Mark ii. 26, licebat . . . . iicet

30, expuentes . . . . exspuentes iii. 6, pharisaei statim . . statim pbarisaei

34, mistum . . . mixtum 7, Jesus autem . . . eit Jesus
40, Vah (deest) 8, et . . . . . (deest)

40, destruis . . . . destruebat 10, (deest) . . . . . autem

40, reaedificas . . . , reaedificabat 14, (deest) . . . . . evangelium
40, temetipsum .. .. .. temet ipsum (/rey.) 18, Thaddaeum .. .. .. Taddaeum
41, dicebant , • . . dicentes 24, regnum illud stare . . stare regnum illius

43, si vult eum . . . . eum si vult 27, diripiet . . . deripiet

43, 64, Filius Dei Dei FiUus 29, habebit . . . habet

46, et . . . . . (deest) It. 1, navim . . . . in navem
46, (deest) . . . . . vero 4, caeli . . . . . (deest)

46, EU Heli 6, habebat . . . haberet

46, lamma . . . . . lema 7, spinas .. .. .. .. spinis

67, autem sero . . . . sero autem 8, afferebat . . . adferebat (adf. freq.)

57, Arimathsea . , . , Arimatbia {freq.) 10, parabolam . . . parabolas
68, petiit . . . . , petit 11, nosse .. .. .. . scire

xxviii. 3, autem . . . . . enim 27, et ac

6, et • . . . . . (deest) 29, (deest) . . . . . se

8, gaudio magno . . . . magno gaudio 30, assimilabimus . . . adsimilabimus {freq.)

9, avete . . . . . havete 32, oleribus . . . holeribus
11, abiissent .. .. .. abissent 36, in , , . , . (deest)

16, edaoti . , . . . docti 36, erat , . . . . erant

20, (deest) , . , . , Amen 37, navim . . . . . navem {freq.)

Mark i. 2, ego . . . . . . (deest) 39, (deest) . . . . et

2, ante te . . . . . (desunt) V. 4, dirupisset . . . disrupisset

9, a Joanne in Jordane . . in Jordane ab Johanna 5, die ac nocte . . . nocte ac die

10, caelos apertos . . , . apertos cselos 6, (deest) et

10, tanqnam . . . tamquam {freq.) 9, raihi nomen , . . nomen mihi

19, componentes retia in nave . in nave componentes retia 13, mari . . . . mare
20, mercenariis . . . mercennariis 14, factum , . . . . facti

23, immundo .. .. .. mmnnAo {freq.) 17, coeperunt eum .. .. eum coepenmt

26, exiit . . . . . . exivit 17, de . . . . . a
27, quaenam . . . . quae 18, a . . . . . (deest)

27, etiam . . . , . et 19, annuntia . . . adnuntia (adn. freq.)

34, ea loqui . . . . loqui ea 22, arcbisynagogis . . archesynagogis {freq.)
36, prosecutus . . . . secutus 30, in semetipso cognoscens . cognoscens in semet ipso
39, in (deest) 36, audito verbo . . verbo audito
40, ei . . . . . . . (deest) 37, se sequi . . . sequi se
43, est . . . . . (deest) 38, ejulantes .. .. .. hejulantea
43, statimque ejecit . . . statim eicit 40, irridebant . . . inridebant {freq.)
45, introire in civitatem . . in civitatem introire 40, puella erat . . . erat puella
ii. 3, ad eum ferentes . . f erentes ad eum 42, obstupuerunt . . . obstipuerunt
6, autem vidisset . . vidisset autem 42, magno . . . . maximo
6, tua , . . . . (deest) i. 3, hie . . . . . iste

8, intra . , . . . . inter 4, et in domo sua et in cognatione et in cog. sua et in domo

10, Filius hominis babet potestatem pot. habet Filius hominis 6, impositis ., .. .. inpositis (inp./r«y.)
12, surrexit ille . . . . . ille surrexit 7, vocavit . . . . convocavit
12, et (deest) 9, calceatos . . . calciatos

16, publicanis et peccatoribus . peccatoribus et publicania 13, aegros . . . , . egrotos

17, medico . . . . . . medicum 14, rex Herodes . . . Herodes rex
20, illis diebus , , . . Ula die 14, virtutes operantur . . inopinantur virtutes
22, novum novellum 16, quia . . . . . (deest)
22, dirumpet , . . . disrxunpet 17, Herodiadem .. .. .. Herodiadam
23, Dominus . . . , (deest) 21, coenam . . . . csenam.
23, progredi praegredi 24, at et
26, and iii. 1, introivit in . . . introiit 26, est . . . . • . . (deest)
 ... ..,...
. .
,.
... ..
...... ....
..

PROLEGOMENON Izi

CiBMENTINE Ed. VuLQ, TiSCHENDORF, CoD. AmIAT. Clementine Ed. Volo TiscHENDORP, Cod. Amiat.

Mark ix. 11 oportet oporteat

Mark vi. 31, redi>)ant rediebant .

manducandi nee manducandi spatium 11 quo modo quomodo

31, et nee spatium . .

32, navim . . . . . navi 15 Jesum .

eum
15 et (deest)
34, turbam multara . . miiltam turbam
docere 19 dixit dieit
34, illos docere . . . . illos

prseterivit 20 attulerunt adtulerunt

35, prseteriit . . . . .

37, illis V03 . . . . . eis 21 ei hoc . hoc ei

denariis dueentia 23 sunt (deest)

37, ducentis denariia . . .

super {freq.) 24 lacrymis lacrimis (freq.)

48, supra

60, viderunt eum . . . , . eum viderunt 25 Domine (deest)

25; praecipio tibi tibi praecipio

52, intellexerunt . . . . . intellexerant

pervenerunt 26 et (deest)
53, venerunt . . . .

63, Genesareth . . . . . Gennesareth 32 interrogare eum eum interrogare

mandata 33 essent esset

ii. 8, mandatum . . .
.

quicquam 34 in via inter se inter se in via

12, quidquam {freq.)

(deest) 34 eorum major esset esset illorum major

19, vadit

21, 23, abintus ab intus 36 cum ut

21, raalae cogitationes .. .. cogitationes malae 37 misit me me misit

22, impudicitise . . . .• inpudieitia 38 quemdam quendam {freq.)

dieit X. 7 adhaerebit adherebit

28, dixit
comedunt sub mensa sub mensa eomedunt 9 conjunxit junxit
26, . .

de 11 ait dieit
29, a
abisset 14 enim est est enim
30, abiisset . , . . .

exisse 20, at et
30, exiisse . . . . .

deprecantur 20 ilU (deest)

32, depreeabantur
22 moerens maerens
33, ejus . . . .. .. (deest)
22 multas possessiones possessiones multas
34, Ephphetha Effetha
impossibile inpossibile
viii. 2, turbam . . . . . turba 27:

28 et coepit ei Petrus coepit Petrus ei

4, illos . . . . . . istos

quis poterit poterit quis 29 patrem aut matrem matrem aut patrem
4, . . .

apposuerunt adposuerunt 32 Jerosolymam in Hierosolyma

6, . . . .

signum qucerit. quserit signum 37 40, dexteram dextram

12, .. ..

ascendens 40 vobis (deest)

13, ascendit . . .
.

navim et .. .. (desunt) 45 redemptionem redemtionem

13, ..

sumere sumere panes 46 Jericho Hierichum

14, panes . . .
.

(deest) 46 de Jerirho Hiericho

15, et
Jesus Jesus ait illis 46 Bartimaeus Bartimeus
17, ait illis , . .. ..

neque intellegetis 47 Jesu Fili David Filii David Jesus

17, necintelligitis . .. ..

et 60 exsiliens exiiiens
19, (deest) . . .. .

51 tibi vis vis tibi

22, Bethsaidam . . . . . Bethsaida
23, apprehensa manu . , . adprehendens manum 52 via viam
xi. 2 contra vos est est contra vos
23, quid . . . . . . . aliquid

videret clare 2 illuc illud

26, clare videret , . . .

castello 12 exirent irent

27, castella . . . . ,
.

29, esse dicitis . . . . . dicitis esse 14 ex te fructum quisquam quisquam fructum ex ta

multa multa pati 15 in (deest)

31, pati .. .. ..

ipsum 21 dixit dieit

i4, semetipsum . . . , . se
23 haesitaverit hesitaverit
35, faciet earn . . . . . earn faciei

36, animae suae faciat . . . faciet animae suae 24 evenient veniet

37, commutationis.. .. .. commutationem 30 baptismus baptismam

38, verba mea . . . . . mea verba 32 timemus timeoant

ix. 3, et . . . . . . . (deest) zii. 1 sepem .

saepem

3, non potest super terrain . super terrain non potest 1 turrim .

turrem

5, nos hie , . . . . . . hie nos 14 hominum hominis

6, enim . . . . . . . autem 14 Dei Domini

6, charissimus . . . . . cariasimua {freq.) 24 nonne .
non
9, cuiquam . . . . . cui 29 tuus noater
 . .. . ...... .
..
...
.. .
....
..
. a . .. .. . .......
. .

Clementlnb Ed. Yxtlo. Tischen-dorf, Cod. Auiat. Clementine Ed. Vdlo. Tischendorf, Cod. Auiat.

Mark xii. 32, Deus (deest) Mark xv. 43, petiit . . . . . . . petit

33, tanquam seipsum . . . tamquam se ipsum 44, obibset.. .. .. .. obisset

33, holocautomatibus . . . holocaustomatibus xvi. 1, Salome.. ,. .. .. Salomaa

42, vidua una . . . . . una vidua 1, Jesum .. .. .. .. eum

44, penuria paenuria 4, viderunt . . . . vident
xiii. 3, monte . . . . . . . montem 5, monumentum . . . . . monumento
7, haec (deest) 14, iis . . . . . . . his

8, enim . . . • . . . autem 18, eis .. .. .. .. eos

9, in .. .. .. .. (deest) 18, aegros . . . . . . . egrotos

11, vosestis estis vos 19, Jesus (deest)

22, fieri potest potest fieri 20, (deest) . . . . . . . Amen

25, in caelis sunt sunt in caelis Luke i. 3, Theophile Theofile

34, praecepit praecipiat 5, illius . . . . . . . ill!

36, ne . . . . . . et 5, Elizabeth . . . . Elizabet

xiv. 2, autem enim 6, querela . . . querella

2, in populo populi 7, 36, sterilis stereUs

13, occurret occurrit 9, sorte . . . . . . . forte

13, lagenam laguenam 10, populi erat . . . . . erat populi

15, coenaculum . . . . . cenaculum 15, siceram . . . . . sicera

18, (deest) cum 17, incredulos . . . . . incredibiles

18, tradet me . . . me tradet 19, Gabriel Gabrihel

21, tradetur traditur 23, factum est . . . . . facti sunt
21, erat . . . . . . . est 26, opprobrium . . . . . obprobrium (obp. freq.)
24, effundetur . . . . . effunditur 32, Deus (deest)

25, quia quod 35, ex te . . . . . . . (desunt)

25, hoc (deest) 36, senectute . . . . . senecta

27, in me . . . . . . . (desunt) 36, sextus est . . . . . est sextus

28, postquam resurrexero . postea quam eurrexeio 38, ancUla . . . . . . . ancella

29, in te . . . . . . (desunt) 45, credidisti . . . . . credidit

30, gallus vocem bis . . . bis gallus vocem 45, tibi ei

38, promptus est . . . . . promtus 50, a progenie in progenies . in progenies et progenies

43, Iscariotes . . . . . (deest) 54, recordatus misericordiae suae . memorari misericordie

43, (desunt) a — 63, pugillarem . . . . pugilarem
44, ducite caute . . . . . caute ducite 64, illico ilico

45, ave (deest) 66, quis . . . . . quid

61, adolescens . . . . adulescens {freq.) 67, repletus . . . . . impletus

63, convenerunt . . . . conveniunt 68, Dominus (deest)

64, intro . . '

. . . (deest) 68, plebis plebi

54, ad ignem et calefaciebat se . et calefaciebat se ad ignem 71, oderunt nos .. .. •• nos oderunt
61, Dei (deest) 80, desertis deserto

62, sedentem a dextris . . . a dextris sedentem ii. 4, in (deest)

62, Dei (deest) 7, 12, 16, praesepio .. .. praesipio

70, astabant .. .. .. adstabant (adst.yr*^.) 14, in . . . . . . . . (deest)

72, gallus iterum . . . iterum gallus 15, (desimt) fecit— et

XV. 4, respondes quidquam . . . respondis quicquam 21, puer . . . . . . . . (deest)

6, solebat dimittere . . dimittere solebat 24, Domini . . . . . . (deest)

13, illi (deest) 25, 34, Simeon Symeon

27, duos . . . . . . . duo 26, a ab
28, impleta . . . . . . . adimpleta 34, in (deest)

29, Dei . . . . . . . (deest) 38, Israel Hierusalem

29, destruis, aedificas . , . destruit, aedificat 46, eos (deest)

31, illudentes .. .. .. ludentes 48, sic (deest)

34, Eloi Eloi Heloi Heloi 51, descendit . . . . . discendit

38, summo . . . . . . sursum 62, et (deest)

39, hie homo . . . , homo hie iii. 1, quinto decimo . . . . . . quintodecimo

40, erat et 1, Ituraeae Itureae

43, introivit introiit 2, Domini . . . . . . Dei

 ...,
...
. .. .....
. ..

PROLEGOMENON. Ixiii

Clementine Ed. Vuio. TiscHENDORP, Cod. Akiat. Clementine Ed. Vulo. TiSCHENDORF, CoD. AmIAT.

Lxike iii. 8, potens est . . potest Luke V. 36, novo vestimento imn vestimento novo inmittit
9 bonum . . . (deest) 37, effundetur . . • effunditur
9 in . . (deest) vi. 3, illo eo ifreq.)
13 quod . . (deest) 9, sabbatis benefacere sabbato bene facere
17 purgabit . . purgavit 16, et (deest)

24 Mathat . . . Mattat 1 9, quaerebat quaerebant

24 Janne . . . Jannae 19, est (deest)

25 26, Mathathiae Matthathiae 24, verumtamen . verum tamen {freq.)

25 '26, Nahum . . Naum 26, benedixerint vohis bene vobia diierint omnei
25 26, Hesli . . Esli 26, enim . (deest)

25 26, Nagge . . Naggae 26, pseudoprophetis prophetis

26 Mahath . . Maath 27, oderunt tos vos oderunt

26 Joseph . . . Josec 29, aufert . auferet

26 Juda . . . Joda 34, foenerantur faenerantur

27 Joanna . . . Johanna 37, dimittemini dimittimini

28 Goran
, . Coram 38, et (deest)

28 Elmadan . . Helmadan 39, cadunt . cadent

29 Jesu . . Jhesu 40, si sit . (desunt)

29 Mathat.. . . Matthad 45, thesauro (deest)

30 Eliakim . . Eliachim 48, fundamentum fundamenta

31 Mathatha . . Matthata 49, illisum . inlisum
33 Aram . . . Aran 49, audit et non facit audirit et non fecit

34 Ahrahae . . Abraham vii. 7, meipsum meipsum (freq.)

34 Thare .. . . Tharae 8, alii alio

35 Sarug . Sernch 11,60 illo ifreq.)

35 Phaleg . . . Phalec 12, (deest) et

35 Heber .. . . Eber 13, eam ea

36 Cainan . . . Chainan 19, Jesum . Dominum
36 Arphaxad . . Arfaxat 22, audistis et vidistis vidistis et audistis

37 Mathusale
, . . Matthusale 24, de Joanne dicere dicere de Johanna
37 Henoch
, . . Enoch 24, agitatam moveri
37 Malaleel . . Malelehel 30, legisperiti legis periti {freq.)

38 Henos . . . Enos 31, Ait autem Dominus (desunt)

iv. 1 , a .. ab 39, est mulier mulier esset

1 , a Spiritu , . in spiritu 41, foeneratori faeneratori

6 mi .. ei 41, et (deest)

7 (deest) . . . procidens 42, diligit .

diUget

17 Isaiae prophetae prophetae Esaia 47, remittuntur .

remittentur

18 sanare contritos corde *

, (desunt) viii. 1, civitates et casteUa civitatem et castellum

25 clausum
, . . clusum 2, a ab
26 in Sarepta Sidonise . . in Sareptha Sydonae 2, septem daemonia daemonia septem
27 Elisaeo . . . Helisaeo 8, Joanna Johanna
29 Naaman . . Neman 3, ei eis

34 quia qui 4, convenirent . conveniret

35 ilium . .. ilU 6, supra .
super ifreq.)

35, obmutesce . . ommutesce 6, humorem umoiem

35 ilium . . . illud 7, inter . secus
36 coUoquebantur . . conloquebantur 12, hi sunt sunt hi
36 immundis epiritibus . . spiritibus iiimundis 13, radices .
radicem
38 Jesus
, . (deest) I S, audiatis auditia
V 4 laxate . laxa 19, (deest) .
ad
7 pene
, . (deest) 22, naviculam una navicula
11 , 13, eum . . ilium (freq.) 23, et autem
17 Domini erat . . . erat Domini 25, ad invicem dicentes dicentes ad invicem

19 et per tegulas
, . . . per tegulas et 25, et mari imperat imperat et mari
24 habet potestatem . . potestatem habet 26, et navigaverunt enavigaverunt
24. , dimitterdi . . dimittere 37, magno timore . timore ma^no
 ..
.
.
. ... ...
,, .,
..,
..
.
.
.,
.
. .,
...,.
. .
,.
, ...
,.
,..
,
,.
..,

Clementine Ed. Vulg. TiSCHENDORF, CoD. AmIAT. Clementine Ed. Volq. Tischendorf, Cod. &.miat.

Luke viii. 39 in . . , (deest) Luke X. 30, suscipiens . . , suspiciens

40 rediisset . . . redisset (freq.) 32, pertr insiit . . , transiit

42, unica filia fiUa unica 33, faciens . . . transiens

42 ei illi 40, me adjuvet .. .. .. adjuvet me
46 (deest^ . et 41, erga circa
46 exiisse exisse {freq.) xi. 1, qaodam loco . . . loco quodam
47 ejus .... illius 1, docuit et Joannes . . et Johannes docuit
47 quemadmodum quemammodum {freq.) 7, deintus . . . de intus
48 salvam te te salvam 8, si ille . . . . . ille si

49. quidam ad principem (deest) a principe 8, et si . . . . . etsi

62 puella . (deest) 8, improbitatem . . . inprobitatem

53 quod . quia 8, quotquot . . . quot
66^ praecepit praecipit 9, dico vobis . . . , . vobis dico
ix. 9 est autem autem est 11, (deest) .. .. ..si
ego talia audio audio ego taliu 12, porriget .. .. .. porrigit
12; divertant devertant 14, admiratae . . . ammiratae (amm. freq.)
19 vero (deest) 15, Beelzebub principe . . Belzebub principem
19 unus propheta propheta unus 17, seipsum . . . se ipso
21 praecepit praecipit 17, desolabitur . . . desolatur
23 semetipsum . se ipsum 18, ejus . . . . . ipsius
26 erubescet erubescit 20, pervenit . . . praevenit
29, facta . factum 22, distribuet . . . distribuit
29 et (deest) 23, contra . . . . . adversum
32 erant , (deest) 24, ambulat . . . perambulat
33 cum dum 25, eam . . . . . (deest)
34 nubes . nubis 25, et ornatam , . . (desunt)
41 autem . . , (deest) 26, (deest) Et
41 hue (deest) 26, fiuct . . . . . sunt
44 futurum futurus 28, quinimmo . . . quippini
45 eum interrogare interrugare eum 28, illud . . . . . (deest)
47 apprehendit . adprehendens 29, prophetae . . . (deest)
47 et (deest) 30, fuit Jonas . . . Jonas fuit
48 receperit . recepit 30, Ninivitis . . . Ninevitis
48 vos omnes omnes vos 32, Jonas . . . . . Jona
60 adversum adversus 36, illuminabit . . . inluminabit
61 54, in . . . (deest) 39, deforis . . . de foris
64 autem . . . (deest) 40, deintus.. .. .. .. deintus
55 dicens . . . . , et dixit 42, mentham . . . mentam
67 (deest) Domine 42, olus . . . . . holus
68 dixit . et ait 44, apparent . . . parent
60 ei (deest) 45, contumelias nobis . . nobis contumeliaa
60, et (deest) 46, portare . . . portari
61 alter ilH 47, qui quia
61 permitte mihi primum primum permitte mihi 48, ipsi quidem . . . quidem ipsi
62, ad . • , , , in 63, autem . . . . . (deest)
82 respiciens , . . aspiciena 54, ei . . .. .. .. (deest)
X. 6 ilium . . . . . illam 64, aliquid capere de . . capere aliquid ex
7 est enim enim est xii. 1, attendite . . . adtentite
10, autem . (deest) 6, veneunt . . , veniunt
10 susceperint receperint 7, pluris estis vos . . plures estis
11 adhaesit adhesit in
8, (deest) . , .

11 appropinquavit appropiavit 8, ilium . . . . . in illo

13, factae sunt in vobis . in Tobis facts sunt 13, ei quidam .. .. .. quidam ei
16 ad in 14, illi . . . . . ei (freq.)
16 misit me . . . me misit 17, quia . . . . . quod
22 meo (deest) 24, corvos , . . . . corbos
23 > '>8 (deest)
. . . . .
27, neque nent . . . non neuat

J
 ....
... ....... ...
... ,
... .....
,..... ..
.,
..

Clbmbntinb Ed. Vulo. Tischendokf. Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulo, TiSCHSNDORF, CoD. AuiAT.

Luke xii. 27, est in agro in agro est Luke XV. 18, ei ilK {freq.)

31, et justitiam ejus . . . (desuat), ditto Gr. and Syr. 19, (deest) et

33, in manibus vestrifl . . . (desunt), ditto Gr. and Syr. 22, annulum anulum
<^
praecingit 22, ejus (deest)
37, piaecinget

38, sunt . . . . . (deest) 26, quid . quae

39, perfodi . . . perfodiri 29, praeterivi prseterii

42, constituit . . . . . constituet 29, liCDdum hedum

44. auoniam . . . auia xvi. 3, aufert . auferet

47, 48, vapulabit vapuiavit 7, alii alio

49, ut (deest) 7, cores . choros

60, usquedum usque dum 11, credet . credit

52, duos duo 13, adbaerebit adhflrebit

60, baptismo . . . . . baptisma 18, alteram ducit ducit alteram

66, cceli et terrae . . . terrae et caeli 19, qui et

68, ad . . . . apud 21, et nemo illi dabat (desunt)

xiii. 4, Siloe . . . . Siloam 23, sinu sinum

5, si poenitentiam non , . si non paenitentiam 24, intingat intinguat

6, et (deest) 26, nos et vos vos et nos

8, dicit . . . . dixit 28, hunc locum locum huno

9, siquidem . . . . si quidem 31, resurrexerit surfexerit

12, videret . . . vidisset xvii. 1, ait ad dis. suos ad dis. suos ait

12, earn .. . . . (deest) 6, babueritis haberetis

15, (deest) , . . . et 6, dicetis diceretis

18, aestimabo .. .. .. esse existimabo 6, obediet oboediret

21, simile est fermento . . et cui simile est ? faomento 7, 8, dicat dicet

24, quaerent . . . quaerunt 8, coenem cenem

25, et (deest) 9, ei sibi

28, (deest) . . . . . introire 20, respondens respondit . . . et

32, et (deest) 22, suos (deest)

32, die (deest) 23, et (deest)

33, die (deest) 28, 29, 32, Lot Loth

34, pennis .. .. ., .. pinnis 34, in (deest)

35, relinquetur . . . . . relinquitur 37, et (deest)

36, deserto . . . . . . . (deest) xriiii. 6, sugillet suggillet

xiv. -
4, eum (deest) 16, vetare eos eos vetare

7, acubitus eligerent . . . accubitus elegeront 18, dicens * (deest)

10, discumbentibus .. .. descumbentibua 33, tertia die die tertia

12, coenam .. .. .. cenam (freg.) 39, clamabat clamavit

12, te et ipsi . . . et ipsi te six. 2, 8, Zacbaeus Zaccheus

13, et . . . . . . (deest) »
2, princeps erat erat princeps

16, manducabit . . . manducavit 10, salwun facere salvare

24, gustabit . . . . gustavit 16, acquisivit adquisivit

28, non . . . . . . nonne 17, fuisti fidelis fidelis fuisti

28, sumptus . . . . sumtus 21, te* (deest)

28, habeat . . . . . . habet 22, homo austeris austeris homo

29, potuerit . . . poterit 23, ut et

31, quia qui 26, et abundabit (desunt)

31, adversus . . . adversum 29, Bethaniam Bethania

34, (deest) . . . . . . quoque 31, operam opera

35, sterculinium . . . sterculinum 37, discipulorum descendentium

XV 4, 6, earn . . . . illam ( freq.) 40, hi si . si hi

7, agente . . . . babente 44, tuos (deest)

8, drachmas . . . dragmas 48, qxiid quod

8, everrit . . . . . evertit XX, 3, Jesus . (deest)

9, drachmam . . . dragmajn 4, baptismus Joannis baptismum Johannk

17, mercenarii .. .. .. mercennarii 6, intra . inter

17, in divino .. .. .. (desunt) 14, intra . in

5 Q
 ... . ..
.. .....
. ............ .
.........
.. . ..
..
.. ..
....

IZTl THE HEXAQLOT BIBLE

Ctjmentine Ed. YxyLO. Tischendobf, Cod. Auiat. Clementine Ed. Vulg. Tischendorf, Lod. Amiat

Luke zz. 19, banc . . . . . . . istam Lukexxiii. 54, illucescebat .. .. .. inlucescebat

21, viam Dei in veritate . . in veritate Tiam Dei 55, eo . . . . . . ipso
i!-i; ei (deest) zxiv. 6, surrexit . . . . resurrexit

25, sunt Csesaris . . . . . Csesaris sunt 11, crediderunt .. .. .. credebant

26, respoiiso . . . . . responsis 12, sola . . . . . . (deest)

28, liberifl . filiis 18, Cleophas . . . . Cleopas

35, nubent . . . . . nubunt 20, sacerdotes . . . . sacerdotum
35, ducent . . .. . . . ducunt 21, redempturuB Israel . . redemturus Israhel
39, ei (deest) 21, est . . . . . . (deest)

41, esse David . . . , . David esse 28, se finxit . . . . finxit se

46, attendite . . . . . adtendite (freq.) 29, inclinata . . . . declinata

xxi. 5, bonis lapidibus . . lapidibus bonis 33, illis . . . , . . ipsis

9, nondum . . . . non 36, autem base . . . . baec autem

11, et .. .. .. .. (deest) 36, loquuntur . . . . locuntur
12, trahentes ... .. .. tradentes 36, stetit Jesus . . . . Jesus stetit

12, ad . . . . . . . (deest) 39, ego ipse . . . . ipse ego

16, poterunt . . . . poterint 44, ad vos * . . . . (destmt)

19, (deest) . . . . . et 46, tertia die . . . . die tertio

21, ad . . .. . in 48, testes estis . . . . estis testes

21, discedant . . . . . descedant 49, virtute . . . . . . virtutem

25, (deest) . . . . . in John i. 9, hunc . . . . . . (deest)

33, transibunt . . . transient 16, et * .... . . (deest)

36, ista . . . . (deest) 18, unquam .. .. .. umquam

zxii. 2, Jesum . . . . . eum 21, dixit . . . . . . dicit

3, cognominabatur . . , vocatur 25, ei* (deest)

3, Iscariotes . . . . Scarioth 26, nescitis . . . . non scitis

6, opportunitatem . . . oportunitatem 29, ecce . . . . , . (deest)

10, quidam . . . . (deest) 31, manifestetur . . . . manifestaretur

10, quam qua 36, dixit . . . . . . dicit

12, ostendet vobis.. .. .. vobis ostendet 40, a ab

15, antequam . . . ante quam (/r*j.) 42, Jona . . . . . . Johanna
20, caenavit . . . cenavit 45, Natbanael . . . . Nathanahel {freq.)
20, qui quod 47, Israelita . . . . Is^ibelita

22, homini iUi illi bomini 48, priusquam . . . . prius quam

26, minor . . . . . junior ii. 2, (deest) . . . . . . ibi

30, meo (deest) 4, mihi et tibi . . . . tibi et mil&

37, enim . . . . . . . autem 8, 9, architriclino . . arcbetriclino

37, (deest) quod 10, autem (deest)

37, iniquis injustis 13, prope erat . . . . properabat

38, duo gladii . . . . . gladii duo 13, Jesus Jerosolymam . . Hierosolyma Jesus
38, satis est , . . . . sat est 17, sunt vero . . . . vero sunt
43, (deest) est 20, in (deest)

43, (deest) et iii. 2, Jesum . . . . . . eum

61, dixerat.. .. .. .. dixit 3, renatus . . . . natus
67, credetis . . , . . creditis 4, sit senex . . . . senex sit

zxiii. 5, (deest) . . . . . . . et 4, renasci . . . . nasci

8, audierat . . . , . audiret 6, sancto . . . . . . (deest)

10, autem . . . . . etiam 8, nescis . . . . . . non scis

19, quamdam . . . . . quondam 15, ipsum . . . . . . ipso

22, invenio . . . . . , . inveni 16, Deus dilexit dilexit Deus

30, cadite . . . . . . cadete 21, opera ejus ejus opera

37, et* (deest) 22, terram Judaeam . . Judaeam terram

38. scrip ta . . , inscripta 22, demorabatur . . . . morabatur
38, bebraicis . . . . . hebreicis 23, ^nnon ^non
44, universa terra . . . universam terrain 23, veniebant . . . . adveniebant
44, horam nonam . . . , , nonam horsm 24, Joannes in carcerem .. .. in carcerem Johannea

47, erut est 25, autem ergo

 .. ... ..... ......,
.. ..
... . .,

PEOLEGOMENON. Ixvii

Clbmbntinb Ed. Vulo. Tisohbndobf, Cod. Ahiat. Clementine Ed. Vtjlo. TiSCHENDORF, COD. AmIAT.

John iii. 27> fuerit ei . . . . . ei fuerit John yi. 27, dabit vobis vobis dabit

28, non sum ego . . . . . ego non sum 31, manducaverunt manna mannam manducaverunt
31, desursum . . . . . de sursum 33, de caelo descendit descendit de caelo

36, Filio • (deest) 35, venit .. .. yeniet

iv. 1, quod . . . . . . . quia 39, 44, Ulud iUum
1, (deest).. .. .. .. magis 39, in (deest)

4, Samariam .. .. .. Samarian 40, autem . enim

6, Sichar . . . . . . . Sychar 40, ego resuscitabo resuscitabo ego

12, ipse exec .. .. .. ex eo ipse 41, vivus . (deest)

16, hue • (deest) 49, manna in deserto manna

in deserto

21, venit veniet 52, nobis camem suam . camem suam nobis
32, dicit . . . . , . . dixit 60, et (deest)

32, nescitis . . . . . . . non scitis 64, non . . . . . (deest)

38, labores.. .. .. .. laborem 71, Iscariotem Scariotis

41, in eum * . . . . . deest yii. 1, autem . (deest)

42, loquelam . . . . loquellam 4, quippe enim

42, hie est vere . . . . vere hie est 6, ad venit venit
46, et ibi . . . . ubi 7, quod quia
V. 1, Jerosolymam . . . . . Hierosolymis 8, autem . (deest)

4, descendebat secundum tempus sec. tempus descendebat 12, multum erat in turba de eo multus de eo erat in turba
4, movebatur aqua . . . movebat aquam 28, Jesus in templo docens docens in templo Jesus
4, et qui prior . . . . , qiii ergo piimus 33, eis (deest)

4, in piscinam . . . . (desunt) 33, me misit misit me

4, motionem . . . . . motum 34, ego sum sum ego
4, detinebatur infinnitate . languore tenebatur 36, semetipsos se ipsos

6, et . . . . . . . (deest) 36, quaeretis quaeritis

6, jammultum .. .. .. multum jam 36, V03 (deest)

6, haberet . . . habet 37, si quis . qui

9, ille . . . . . . . (deest) 39, erat fuerat

9, die illo . . . . . . . lUo die 48, ex principibus aliqiiis aliquis ex principibus

10, ergo * deest 60, dixit . dicit

11, sanum fecit .. .. .. fecit sanum 61, prius audierit ab ipso audierit ab ipso prius

22, omne judicium .. .. judicium omne yiii. 10, qui te accusabant (desunt)
24, venit, transit . . . . . vemet, transiet ll,jamamplius .. amplius jam
26, habere vitam . . . . . vitam habere 12, ambulat ambulabit
27, (deest) et 12, lumen . lucem
28, Filii Dei . , . . . ejus (agreeing with Greek 16, misit me me misit
and Syriac) 20, Jesus . (deest)

30, 36, misit me . . . . me misit 20, apprehendit . apprendit

31, meipso .. .. .. me 21, quaeretis quaeritis

35, ad boram exsultare . . . exultare ad horam 26, qui quia

37, unquam . . . . umquam 27, eJTB dicebat Deum eis dicebat

44, Deo est . . . . . est Deo Jttjy Gl • • • • (deest)

TL 3, Bubiit . . . . subit 36, autem . (deest)

3, montem . . . monte 36, yos filius filius vos

6, dixit . . . . . . . dicit 38, meum (deest)

9, 13, hordeaceos . . hordiacioa 46, si quia

11, Jesus panes .. .. ,. panes Jesus 46, (deest) . vos
12, impleti saturati 47, ex Deo est est ex Deo
12, fragmenta . . . . . fragmentorum 49, inhonorastis . inhoDoratis
13, manducayerant . . . manducaverunt 60, quaerat et judicet quaerit et judicat

21, nayis fuit . . . . . fuit navis 66, vester . noster

21, in quam ibant. . . . quam ibat iz. 1, Jesus . (deest)

22, abiissent . . . . abissent 2, ejus . sui

23, manducaverunt . . . manducaverant 8, manifestentur opera manilestetur opua

23, agente . . . . . . . agentes 6, Bum in mundo inmundo sum
24, in (deest) 6, puto puto
 ... ..
.. .... ...
. ...
.
.. ... .... ..,
... .........

Ixviii THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Clementinb Ed. VrLO. Tibchbndokf, Cod. Ajuat. Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tischendokp, Cod. Amiat.
John ix. 6, liniyit . . . . . . . levit John xi. 48, (deest) et
7, Siloe SilotB 49, nomine* (deest)

8, (deest) . . . . .. . et 64, Ephrem Efrem

9, ei ejus 66, coUoquebantur . . . conloquebantur
9, vero . . . . #• •• (deest) 56, venit . . . . . veniat
10, tibi oculi .. .. .. oculi tibi zii. 1, Lazarus fuerat . . fuerat Lazarus
11, natatoiia .. .. .. natatoriam 3, et . . . . . . . , (deest)
1
1, lavi et video . . . . . et lavi et vidi 3, pedes ejus capillis suis . capillis suis pedes ejus
12, et (deest) 4, dixit . . . . . . dicit

16, qui . . . .. .. quia 7, sinite . . . . . . . sine

16, autem .. .. .. .. (deest) 7, diem . . . . . . die
16, inter eos .. .. .. ineis 17, perhibuit . . . . . perhibebat
22, quoniam . . . . . quia 20, quidam gentiles . . . gentiles quidam
22, esse . . . . . . . (deest) 22, dixerimt . . . . . dicunt
25, eis . . . . . . . (deest) 23, clarificetur . . . . . glorificetur

28, ergo (deest) 24, aiFert . . . . . adfert

32, quis aperuit . . . aperuit quia 26, ministraverit . . . . ministrabit

39, et dixit . . . dixit ei 27, hac hora . . . hora hac
z. 6, sequuntur . . . . . sequentur 28, nomen tuum . . . . tuxim nomen
5, fugiunt . . . . . fugient 29, esse factum . . . . . factum esse
11, suis .. .. .. .. (deest) 30, hsec vox . . . . . vox haec
12, autem . . . . . . . (deest) 35, vos tenebrae . . . . tenebrae vos

12, dimittit .. .. .. dimittet 36, (deest) eis

15, meis . . . . , . (deest) 40, cor eorum . . . . eorum cor

17, dUigit Pater Pater diligit 40, non intelligant . . . intellegant

18, et (deest) 42, e . . . . . . . de

22, encaenia . . . . encenia. 46, mundum . . . . mundo
24, quousque quo usque xiii. 1, (deest) .. .. .. .. autem
28, et * (deest; 1, ejus .. .. .. .. (deest)

31, ergo* (deest) 2, cor corde

32, bona opera . . . . opera bona 6, pelvim . . . . . . pelvem

38, et si etsi 7, dixit dicit

38, Pater in me est . . . in me est Pater 8, ei Jesus . . . . . Jesus ei

39, apprehendere . . . . prendere 8, habebis . . . . habes

41, venerunt . . . . . veniebant 16, est (deest)

zi. 3, ejus . . . . . . . (deest) 18, adimpleatur . . . . implealur

7, dixit dicit 19, cum factum fuerit credatis . credatis cum factum fuen
8, Judaei lapidare . . . lapidare Judsei 24, dixit dicit

10, in . . . . . . (deest) 26, (deest) cui

11, haec dixit .. .. .. hoc dicit 27, (deest) tunc

11, excitem .. .. .. exsuscitem 27, et* dixit dicit

14, Jesus dixit eis .. . dixit eis Jesus 29, quod dixisset . . . quia dicit

22, Deus (deest) 31, dixit dicit

25, etiam si . . . , etiamsi 35, discipuli met . . . . . mei discipuli

27, hunc . . . . . . . (deest) 38, ei (deest)

28, et* .^. .. (deest) 38, pones . . . . . . . ponis

33, infremuit . . . « . firemuit 38, ter me me ter

36, ergo (deest) adv. 7, cognoscetis cognoscitis

..J

37, ex ipsis dixerunt . . . dixerunt ex ipsis 13, patrem (deest)

87, nati (deest) 18, orphanos orfanos

37., (deest) . . . . et 22, manifestaturus es nobis . nobis manifestatums es

39, fetet fsetet 23, mansionem • . . . . mansiones

39, quatriduanus est enim . quatriduanus enim est 24, misit me me misit

46, et Martham . . . . . (desunt) 29, priusquam prius quam

45, Jesus * . . . . . (deest) XT. 6, arescet aruit

47, consilium . . . . . concilium 6, eum . . . . . . . eos

48, credent . . . . . credunt 6, mittent mittunt

 ... .... m ...
.. ,....
.
,
.. ....
.
,. ..
.
. .
..... .....
,..

Clembntinb Ed. Vin.o. 1riscHENooBF, Cod. Amiat. Clbmektine Ed. Vulo. Tischbhtdorf, Cod. Amiat.

iota xiv. 6, ardet . ardent John XX. 10, discipuli ad semetipsos . ad semet ipsos discipuli

13, ponat quia . quis ponat 17, et (deest)

15, dicam . dice 19, ergo sero esset . . . esset ergo sero

25, habuerunt me . . me habuerunt 19, congregati . . . (deest)

xvi. 3, vobis . (deest) 20, cum hoc . , . . . hoc cum

5, misit me . . . . me misit 22, insufflavit . . . . . inauflavit

13, (deest) . in 22, dixit dicit

22, habetia . habebitia 29, Thoma (deest)

22, toilet . tolUt xxi. 4, (deest) . . . . jam

26, in . (deest) 4, littore . . . . . . litore

xvii. 12, eis periit . his peribit 6, dextram . , . . . dexteram

14, 603 odio . odio 603 6, prss . . . . . a

15, a . ex 7, tunica . . . . tunicam

18, tu . (deest) 10, prendidistis . . . prendistia

20, eis . his 12, est . . . . . . . esset

21, credat mundus . mundus credat 13, accipit . . . . . . accepit

24, sum ego ego sum 14, suis . . . . . . . (deest)

25, (deest) . et 17, et dixit ei . . . . . dicit ei

xviii. 4, dixit . dicit 17, nosti . . , . scis

7, interrogavit eos . eos interogavit 18, tu . . . , . . . (deest)

9, eis . ipsis 21, dixit . . . . . dicit

10, auriculam ejus dexteram , ejus auriculam dextram 23, exiit . . . . . . . ezivit

13, Caiphae . GaiaphsB 23, inter . . . . in

16, alius . ille 23, veiiiam . . . , venio

18,86 . (deest) 24, ille (deest)

19, suis . (deest) 25, posse . . . . . . (deest)

21, sim sum Acts i. 6, convenerant . . . convenerunt

22, respondes . respondis 16, comprehenderunt . . conprehenderunt
24, Caipham . Caiaphan 19, Haceldama . . . Acheldemac
32, morte esset . . . . esset morte 20, commoratio eorum . . habitatio ejus

34, dixerunt tibi . . tibi dixerunt 21, sunt congregati .. .. congregati sunt

36, hoc mundo . mundo hoc 23, Baraabas . . . . . Barsabba

36, utique . . .. .. . (deest) 26, Matthiam . . . . Mathiam
36, regnum meum.. .. . meum regnum 26, aunumeratus . . . adnumeratus
37, vocem meam . . . , meam vocem ii. 1, Pentecostes .. .. .. Pentecosten
xix. 4, ergo . (deest) 7, ecce omnes . . . omnes ecce
6, (deest) . corona 8, linguam nostram . . lingua nostra

6, eum . (deest) 9, JSlamitae .. .. .. Elamitoe

9, dixit . dicit 10, Phrygiam Frygiam

11, desuper . de super 11, eos loquentes . . . loquentes eos

12, et . (deest) 12, hoc (deest)

13, loco . locum 16, Joel Johel

15. dicit . dixit 18, ancillaa ancellaa

18, crucifixerunt eum . eum crucifixerunt 20, antequam ante quam

20, Jiidaeorum legerunt . . legerunt Judaeorum 22, approbatum adprobatum
21, Pilato * . (deest) 22, Deus per— vestri . . per — vestri Deus
21, Judaeorum * . . (deest) 22, et (deest)

24, impleretur . impleatur 23, et (deest)

25, Cleophae . Clecpoe 23, affligentes addgentes

29, erat positum . . positum erat 24, impossibile inpossibile

29, byssopo . hysopo 25, in conspectu meo . . coram me

35, testimonium ejus . ejus testimonium 26, Iffltatum delectatum
86, impleretur . impleatur 26, requiescet requiescit

40, iUud . eum 29, (deest) et

40, est Judaeis . Judoeis est 29, (deest) est

XL. 6, vidit . videt 30, lumbi veniha

9, oportebat . oporteret 34, caelum csbIqs
 . ...
. .... ...
, ,.
,
.. ..
..
,.....
.. .,
...
..
,
,
..... ..
........
.
.

Ixx THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tischendorf, Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulg. Tischendorf, Cod. Amiat.
Acta ii. 34, dixit (bis) dicit Acts V. 31, principem et salvatorem Deus Deus princ. et salvatorem

36, scabellura . . . . scabillum 32, sumua testes . . . testes sumua

36, sciat ergo . . . . . ergo sciat 35, attendite . . . adtendite
36, fecit Deus . . . . . Deus fecit 36, bos enim . . . enim hos
41, appositsB .. .. ., adposijbse 36, se esse . . . . . . . . esse se

41, die ilia . . . ilia die 36, redact! . . . . . redactus est

43, in Jerusalem fiebant . . . fiebant in Hierusalem 39, niud . . . . . eos
46, domos . , . . domua 42, non cessabant in templo . in templo—non cessabant
47, coUaudantes . . . , , conlaudantes vi. 1, despicerentur . . . dispicerentur

47, idipsum ., .. .. id ipsiun 3, sancto * . . . . (deest)

iii. 3, templum . . . . templo 7, Domini . . . Dei

7, apprebensa manu ejus . adprehensa ei manu 11, in .. .. .. .. (deest)

7, aUevavit . . . . . adlevavit 13, falsos testes . . . testes falsos

11, cucurrit .. .. ., concurrit 15, faciem * . . . (deest)

12, miramiai . . . . ammiraniiiii vii. 1, babent . . .. .. .. babeant

12, potestate .. ., ., pietate 2, Cbaran.. .. .. .. Cbarram
13, et (deest) 3, monstravero tibi . . tibi monstravero
18, sic implevit . . . implevit sic 7, servient . . . deservient
19, peccata vestra . . . vestra peccata 10, ^gypto iEgyptiorum
21, quidem caelum . . . caelum qiiidem 12, ^gyptum ^gypto
22, quoniam . . . , quia 14, arcessivit . . • . arcessiit

22, suscitabit vobis Dominus . vobis suscitavit 14, suam . . . . . (deest)

24, Samuel . . . Samubel 16, Sicbem . . . Sycbem

24, annuutiaverunt . , . et adnuntiaverunt 17, promissionis .. .. .. repromissionis

It. 3, eos eis 18, quoadusque .. .. .. quoad usque

8, repletus Petrus . . . Petrus repletus 18, alius rex .. ,. .. rex alius
8, audite * . . . . . (deest) 19, afflixit .. .. .. adllixit

10, Domini nostri Jesu Christi . Jesu 19, nostros* .. .. .. (deest)

12, aHo aliquo . . . aliquo alio 21, nutrivit .. .. .. enutrivit

12, aliud nomen est . . . aomen est aliud 26, pacem . . . . . pace
13, comperto . . . v'onperto 27, (deest) . . . . . suo
13, fuerant .. .. .. fuiiisent 27, repulit . . . . . reppulit
14, quoque . . , , , que 29, Madiam .. .. .. Madian
28, tuum . . . . . . . (deest) 31, ad eum * . . . (desunt)
30, ad (deest) 31, dicens . . . . . (deest)

31, Spiritu sancto sancto Spiritu 32, sum Deus . . . Dominus

32, unum (deest) 32, autem . . . . . est

y. 1, Ananias , . . . . Annanias 35, redemptoretJ . . . redemtorem

2, quamdam . , . , . quandam 37, suscitabit vobis . . vobis suscitavit
3, fraudare fraudares 39, repulerunt . . . reppulerunt
6, super in 41, diebus niis ,. ., .. illis diebus
6, (deest) . , . , . , , eum 41, simulacbro .. .. ,. simulacro
7, introivit introiit 42, et aut
8, mulier (deest) 43, Rempbam .. .. ., Eemfam
11, audierunt audierant 43, et . . . . . (deest)
15, saltem saltim 44, illis Deus . . . (desunt)
15, iUorum .. ., ,. eorum 45, nostrum . . . nostrorum
15, infirmitatibua suLs . , , infirmitate 49, sedes . . . . . sedis
16, aegros .. ,, ., .. egros 51, resistitis .. .. .. restitistis

16, a ab 61, ita (deest)

21, ad in 62, vos (deest)
22, autem venissent . , . venissent autem 63, quia . . . . . qui
23, ante ad 65, stantem a dextris .. . a dextris stantem
24, autem audierunt . , . audierunt autem TiiL 3, autem . . . . . ver»
26, carcerem carcere 4, pertransibant . . . pertransiebant
28, praecepimus praecipimus 7, exibant . . . exiebant
28, replestis repletis 9, gaudium magnum . . magnum gaudium
 ...
..
..
,..
.. ..,.
..
,
.....
,
.
. ..
..
,
......
,
..
. .....
. . .
....
.

PROLEGOMENON. ixxi

Clementixe Ed. Vulo. Tischenuorf, Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vuio. Tibcrekdobf, Cod. Aioat.

Acts viii. 9, se esse . . . . . esse se Acts xi. 2, (deest) . in

11, attendebant .. .. .. adteadebant 6 quod . quo
11, magiis . . . . . magicis 8 introivit introiit

12, in et 9 ne commune . commune ne

13, adbaerebat . . . adherebat 10, omnia rursum . rursum omnia
14, quod recepiflset .. .. quia recepit 11 viri tres confestim confestim tres viri
18, impositionem . .. .. inpositionem 12 hasitans hesitans

19, dixit ad eum .. .. .. ad eum dixit 16 cecidit . decidit

21, isto .. .. .. .. hoc 16 baptizamini baptizabimini

25, redibant . . . rediebant 18 poenitentiamdeditDeosadvitam Deus paen. ad vitam dedit
28, Isaiam prophetam . . prophetam Esaiam 19 Phoenicen Fcenicem
30, accurrens . . . adcurrens 19 Antiochiam Anthiociam {freq.)

33, ejus . . . . . illius 20 Cyrenaei . Cyrenei

34, dicit hoc . . . hoc dicit 21 multusque . multus quidem
35, a . . . . . ab 22 ad . . . (deest)

37, dixit —Christum • . . (deest totus versus) 24 apposita . adposita

39, autem . . . . . enim 26 Barnabas . (deest)

ix. 2, epistolas in , . . epistulaa ad 25 Tarsum . Tharsum

F) — 7, durum —ad eum . . (desunt viginti verba) 26, ibi (deest)

6 (7), oporteat oportet 29 singuli , (deest)

11, surge et .. .. .. surgens xu. 1 affligeret adliigeret

1 1 , Tarsensem . . . Tharsensem 4 custodiendum . custodire eum

1 7, misit me Jesus . . Jesus misit me 8 calcea . calcia

19, aliquot . . . . . aliquos 8 caligas . galliculas

21, invocabant . . . invocant 9 existimabat sestimabat

22, affirmans . . . adfirmans 13 Rhode . Rodae

23, autem impleientur . . implerentur autem 16 autem . vero
25, submittentes . . . summittentes 18 factum esset de Petro de Petro factum esset
26, tentabat se jungere .. .. temtabat j ungere se 21 autem * (deest)

26, quod . quia 21 concionabatur . contionabatur

27, egerit . . . . . ageret 22 acclamabat clamabat
27, in (deest) 23 consumptus eonsumtus
28, et . . . . . autem xiu. 1 Manahen Manaen
30, Tarsum ., .. .. Tharsum 1 coUactaneus . conlactaneus
34, ^nea . . . . . ^neas 2 Saulum et Barnabam Bamaban et Saulum
36, Tabitha Tabita 4 a ab
36, Dorcas . . . . . Dorca 5 Salaminam Salamina
89, ei . . . . • (deest) 6 Paphum . Phafum
41, assignavit .. .. .. adsignavit 6 quemdam virum virum quendam
43, Simonem quemdam . . quendam Simonem 7 Saulo . Paulo
X. 4, (deest) . . . . . in 10 fili filius

4, quid est . . . qui es 10 omnis . omni

6, accersi . . . . . arcessi {freq.) 13 erant . (deest)

15, quod . . . .; . quae 13 Pamphyliae Pamphiliae

20, (deest) . . . . . et 17 excelso . extento
23, ergo igitur 20 Samuel Samuhel
23, ab Joppe . . . a Joppen 22 (deest) . et

30, nudiusquarta . . . nudius quartana 27 omae . omnem

30, ad . . . . . in 29 erant . (deest)

34, Petrus os suum . . os Petrus 34 suscitavit susoitaverit

34, quia . . . . . quoniam 36 in (deest)

39, (deest) et 39 et* (deest)

45, obstupuenmt . . . obstipuerunt 41 coutemptorea . contemtores

48, baptizari in nomine Domini in nomine Jesu Christ! bap- 46 repellitis . repulictis

Jesu Christ! tizari 47 luoem gentium lumen gaotibus

48, maneret . . . manerent 50 mulieres religiosas religiosas muharaa
z!. 2, autem ascendisset . . ascendisset autem 50 persecutionem . seditionem
 ..
... . .
.
, ..
....
. ...., .
...
.

Ixsa'i THE HEXAGtOT BIBLE.

Clbmbntinp Ed. Vulq. TiscHE?r!>ORF Cod. Amiat.

, Clementine Ed. Vqlg. TiSCHENDORF, CoD. AMIAT.

Acts xiv. 1 Iconii . in Iconio Acts xvii. 10, venissent ., .. advenissent

2 increduli fuerunt incredibiles fueraut 11, Thessalonicae .. . . Thessalonice
5 afficerent adfligerent 12, mulierum gentUium . gentilium mulierum
8 nunquam numquam 19, Areopagum . . Ariopagum
9 fidem haberet . haberet fideir 21, autem . . , enim
10 exsilivit exilivit 23, et . . (deest)

17 nostra . vestra 24, habitat . . . . . . inhabitat

25 (24), verbum Domini in Perge in Pergen verbum Domini 27, attrectent adtractent

27: retulerunt rettulerunt 34, Dionysius Dionisius

27 Deus . Dominus 34, Areopagita Ariopagita
XV, 3 Phcenicem Foenicen zviii. 3, erant . . . erat

3, conversionem . conversationem 4, et disputabat — Graecis * (deest totus versus)

6 haeresi . . heresi 5, de . . . .. a
5 credideruDt erediderant 6, sua . , (deest)

8, Spiriium sanctum sanctum Spiritum 7, nomine Titi Titi nomine

11 Christi* (deest) 11, ibi . . (deest)
12 Deus fecisset . fecisset Deus 11, apud eos . . in eis
16 reaedificabo aedificabo 12, Achaiae. . . Achaei
16, David* . (deest) 15, lege vestra , . legis vestrae

19, Deum . Dominum 16, minavit . . eminavit

20 29, simulaohrorum simulacrorum 17, Sosthenem Sostenen
22 25, eligere elegere 18, valefaciens vale faciens
22, 25, Barnabas . Bamabbas 18, in (deest)

28 neccssaria necessario 18, totonderat in Cenchris , . totonderunt in Cencris

29 e w • • • • (deest) 18, habebat , . habebant
30 ergo igitur 19, Ephesum . . Efesum
30 epistolam epistulam 19, disputabat disputavit
33 miserant miserunt 22, Caesaream . . Caesarean
34 visum — remanere * (deest totus versua) xix. 2, dixerunt • (deest)
34 J udas— Jerusalem (desunt) 6, manus . manum
37 riognominabat ur cognominatur 9, Domini * . . (deest)

38, ut (deest) 11, manum. . . . . manus

38; (deest) , eum 12, semicinctia semicintia
39 quidem . (deest) 13, circumeuntibus circueuntibus
XVI. 6 a ab 13, abjuro . adj uro

6 Dei* .. (deest) 14, Judaei Scevae . Scevae Judaei

7 in (deest) 16, in eos homo . homo in eos
10 quod quia 19, eis .. his
12, Pbilippos Pbilippis 20, crescebat verbum Dei . , verbum Domini crescebat
12 partis . parte 23, Domini * (deest)
19 in ad 25, est nobis acquisitio . . . adquisitio est nobis
22 cucurrit concurrit 27, reputabitur . . deputabitur
24 (deest) . in 27, Dianae . Deanae t
25 orantes laudabant Deum adorantes Deum hymnum 33, autem . . . ergo
dicebant 34, una est . est una
26, terraemotus terrae motus Efesii
35, Ephesii . .

26, statim aperta sunt omnia ostia aperta sunt stat. os. om. XX. 3, fecisset. . . . . . . fuisset
27 januas apertas. apertas januas 4, eum cum eo
28 autem* (deest) 4, Pyrrhi . . Pyri
28 voce magna . magna voce 4, Aristarchus • Aristharchus
29 Paulo et Silas ad pedes ad pedes Paulo et Silas 4, Trophimus . . Trofimus
31 Dominum Jesum Domino Jesu 5, sustinuerunt . . sustinebant
39 de urbe urbem 6, Troade . . . Troadae
xvu. 1 AmpMpolim . Amfipolim 7, (deest) .. in
8. Jesus Cbristus. Christus Jesua cum (deest)
7,
9 satlsfactione a satis ab lampades lampadae
8, . . .

lU qui • . (aeest) 9, ductus . . . . . . . eductua

 ... .
. ., .. ...

PROLEGOMENON. fxxiii

C1.EMENTINE Ed. Vulg. T18CHENDORP, Cod. Amiat. Clementinb Ed. Vulo. Tischendokf, Cod. Amiat.

Acta XX. 10, ipso .. .. .. .. eo Acts xxiii. 20, producas Paulum . Paulum producas
11, in .. ad 20, (deest) . et

13, navigavimus . . . enavigavimuB 27, comprehensum . conprehensum (conp./r«y.)

15, applicuimufl . . . adplicuimus 29, criminis . crimen

20, (deest) . . vobis 30, vale * . (deest)

21, Dominum n. J. Christum . . Domino n. J. Christo 32, cum eo irent . irent cum eo

22, allegatus ego . . . ego allegatus xxiv. 6 — 8, voluimus — venire* . (desunt viginti tria verba*

23, mihi protestatur . . protestatur mihi 10, annuente . adnuente

23, Jerosolymis me manent . . me manent in Hierosolymia 10, te esse . esse te
1

24, verbi . . (deest) 11, mihi dies . dies mihi

27, quo minus annuntiarem . . quominus adnuntiarem 13, me acpusant .. . accusant me

28, acquisivit . . adquisivit (adq. freq^ 14, haeresim . heresim

31, (deest) .. in 14, et . (deest)

33, et .. aut 22, hac . (deest)

33, sicut (deest) 22, Lysias descenderit . descenderit Lysias

36, oravit cum omn. illis , . . cum omn. illis oravit 23, de suis prohibere . prohibere de suis

xxi. 1, Coum . .. Cho 24, Christum Jesum . Jesum Christum

1, Rhodum Eodum 25, (deest) . de

1, Pataiam Patara 25, tremefactus timefactus

2, Phoenicen Fcenicen 25, accersam . arcessiam

3, apparuissemus. . . paruissemua 26, ei daretur . daretur ei

3, expositura erat . . erat expositura 26, accersens . arcessiens

6, expletis . . explicitis XXV. 3, adversus . adversum

6, littore . . litore 3, interficerent eum . eum interficerent

6, valefecissemus . . vale fecissemus 8, (deest) autem

6, (deest) .. iu 9, gratiam praestare Judae] s . Judaeis gratiam praestare

7, expleta . . . explicita 9, respondens . , respondit— et

8, unus . (deest) 10, ibi . ubi
15, in (deest) 11, hi . isti

24, impende inpende 14, plures . . aliquot

27, autem . . . enim 16, Romariis consuetudo . . consuetudo Romunis

29, Trophimum . . Trofimum 16, damnare donare
32, decurrit decucurrit 18, malum . . malam
39, Tarso Tbarso 19, affirmabat . adfirmabat
xxii. 3, dicit dixit 20, hsesitans hesitans

3, in . . (deest) 22, dixit * (deest)

3, ista civitate . . istam civitatem 23, (deest) . et

3, Gamaliel . . Gamalihel 24, dicit dixit

4, custodias , . custodia 24, petentes . petens et hie

6, mihi testimonium . . testimonium mihi 25, morte eum eum morte

12, cohabitantibus . . habitantibus xxvi. 1 , temetipso . temet ipso
16, et . . (deest) 7, quam . qua
22, hujusmodi .. ejusmodi 9, Nazareni . Nazarei
24, acclamarent . . adclamarent (ado. freq.) 9, contraria . contra

25, astrinxissent . , . adstrinxissent 11, compellebam .. . . conpellebam

26, ei (deest) 13, in via vidi . vidi in via

26, civis . . cives 14, hebraica . hebriBica

27, si . . (deest) 16, exsurge . et surge

28, summa . . . pecunia 17, populo . populis

28, civilitiitem . . . . . civitatem 18, ut . uti

TTiii. .?, Hixit. ad fiiim ,

, ad eum dixit 18, (deest) . suorum
5, maledices . . maledicis 19, caelesti visioni . . cselestis visionui

6, (deest) .. de 20, omnem regionem . omni regione

8, PbarisaBi Farisoei t 22, sunt locuti . locuti sunt
14, ad (deest) 25, et . ait

16, appropiet . . adpropiet 25, (inquit) . (deest)

16, nuntiavitque .. . . narravitque 29, etiam omnes . . et omnes hoi

5 R
 .... ..
., .,..,..
. .... .
.. ..,
,..
. ..
. .
......
..

Clementine Ed. Vulo. TiSCHENDOKF, CoD. AmIAT. Clementine Ed. Vulq. Tischendohf, Cod. AlOAT.

Acta xxvi. 31, vinculis .. .. vinculorum Aotszzyui.l3, Puteolos .. .. .. Puteolis

XX vu. navigare eum . . . . eum navigare 15, ac et

(deest) . . . . . . autem 15, Tres tabemas. . .. .. Tribus tabemis

adrumetinam . . , . hadrumetinam 16, autem venissemus . . venissemus autem
incipientes . . . . incipientem 16, sibimet.. .. .. .. sibi

sustulimus . . . . egressi sumus 20, alloqui . . . . . . adloqui

Thessalonicensi . . Thessalonicense 21, nuntiavit . . . . adnuntiavft

4 Cyprum , , . . Cypro 23, plurimi.. .. ., ., plures

5 Lycise . . . . . . Ciliciae 26, ad eos . . . . . . (desunt)

1 Gnidum . . . . Cium 26, perspicietis . , . . videbitis

7, juxta . . . . . . secundum 28, et ipsi , . . , ipsi et

9 prseteriisset praeterisset 29, et — quaestionem • . . (deest totus versus)

9 eos (deest) 31, (deest),. .. ., .. amen

11 nauclero nauclerio Rom. i. 1, Jesu Christi .. .. .. Gbristi Jesu

12, quomodo quo modo 5, accepimus . . . . accipimus

12 Phoenicen Phoenicem 7, dilectis . . . . . . in dilectione

12 corum . chorum 10, quomodo . . . . quo modo {freq^

13 aspirante adspirante 11, impertiar .. .. .. inpertiar

13 Asson . . . . . . . Asso 11, vobis gratiae .. .. .. gratiae vobia

16 in (deest) 12, atque . . . . . . adque t

16 obtinere optinere + 15, promptum . . . . promtum
17 syrtim , syrtem 15, (deest) . . . . . . in

18 valida , valide 17, fldem .. .. .. .. fide

20 autem solo sole autem 18, Dei (deest)

20, imminente inminente 20, et ac

21 tollere . egredi 24, commutaverunt , . conmutaverunt

27 posteaquam postea quam 24, mendacium , . . . mendacio
27 nux nos 25, amen * . . . . (deest)

27 Adria . Hadria 28, notitia . . . . notitiam

28: bolidem (deest) 28, conveniunt . . . . convenit

30: obtentu optentu t 31, iacompositos . . . . inconpositos

30, inciperent a prora a prora inciperent 31, affectione . . . . adfectione

33 die hodie hodie die 32, etiam qui . . . . et

36, sumpserunt . . . . . . adsumserunt iL 6, autem duritiam . . duritiam autem

38 alleviabant adleviabant (adl./r«^.) 6, impoenitens . . . . inpaenitens

40 sustulissent . . abstulissent 7, us his {freq.)

40 aurae flatum . flatum aurae 8, acquiescunt . . . . adquiescunt

40 littus . litus 11, acceptio personarum . . personarum acceptlo

41 ditbalassum . bithalassum 12, (deest) et

41 impegerunt inpegerunt 14, ea . . . . . . (deest)

41 immobilis inmobnis 14, legem non habentes . . non habentes legem

43 emittere mittere 15, cogitationibua accusantibus . cogitationum accusautium

43 (desunt) , in mare 15, defendentibus . . . . defendentium

zxrui. 1 Melita Miletene 16, judicabit . . . . judicavit f

1 vocabatTir , vocatur 19, esse ducem . . . . ducem esse

2 pyra pruna 27, id (deest)

2 imminebat inminebat 28, 29, est (deest)

3 aliquantac . . . (deest) iii. I , Judaeo est . . . . est Judaeo

4 bic . .. .. iste 5, est . . . . . . (deest)

4 noD ^ .. .. eum non dimisit 6, hunc . . . . . . (deest)

7 8, PubEi Puplii 7, adhuc . . . . . . athuc f

9 (deest) . . . . et 8, quidam nos . . . . nos quidam
9 (deest) . ipsa 21, testificata .. .. ., justificata

11 Castorum Castrorum 22, in omnes et • . . . . • (desunt)

12 Syracusam SjTacusas 22, in eum * . . . . (desunt)
13 Rhegium Regium 23, gloria . . . . . r gloriam
13 secunda . , , , , , secundo 26, est ex fide . . . .ex liae eat
 .... .... .,
...... .....
. ...
. .
,. ,
.....
.....
. .....,
.
.

Olementus Ed. Yulo. Tiscbendorf, Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tischendobf, Cod. Amiat.

Bom. iii. 26, Christi* (deest) Eom. viii. 34, et (deest)

30, j ustiticat .. .. .. justiflcavit 34, (deest) . . . . . . et

iv. 3, dicit scriptura . . scriptura dicit 35, ergo . . . . , . (deest)

6, vero .. .. .. .. autem 35, separabit . . . . separavit f

6, sec. propositum gratiae Dei . (desunt) 35, an fames —peraecutio . . an persecutio —periculam
8, imputavit . . . . imputabit 36, sicut . . . . . . ut
9, ergo * (deest) ix. 4, testamentum . . . . testamenta
12, fidei quae — prseputio . . quae—fidei 6, est . . . . , . (deest)

16, (deest) ,. . .. ut 6, quod . . . . . . quo

18, ei .. .. .. .. (deest) 6, sunt . . . . . . (deest)

19, est . . . . . . . (deest) 7, qui . . . . . . quia

19, jam . . . . , , . (deest) 8, hi hii t

19, esset annorum . . annorum esset 9, enim . . . . . . autem

19, Sarae . . . . , Sarrae 10, Ula ., . . ,. .. (deest)

23, ad justitiam* .. ., .. (desunt) 10, patrisnostri .. .. .. patre nostro

24, Christum * . . . (deest) 11, boni egissent aut mali .. egissent bonura aut mavun
T. 2, habemus accessum per fidem accessum habemus fide 17, enim*.. .. ., .. (deest)

8, charitatem suam . . suam caritatem 19, queritur .. .. .. quaeritur

8, nobis . . . . . nos 21, aliud .. ,. .. .. aliutf

8, secundum tempus . . (desunt) 22, Deus volens . . . . . volens Deus
9, igitur magis nunc justificati. magis igitur jus. nunc 22, apta . . . . . . . aptata
12, peccatum in tunc mundum . in hunc muadum pecoatum 25, et non dilectam dilectam . (desunt)
13, imputabatur .. .. .. inputatur 26, eis . . . . . . . (deest)

13, esset .. .. . . est 28, abbievians . . . . brevianr

16, peccatum . . . . peccantem 29, Sodomo . . . . . Sodoma
16, quidem . . . (deest) 32, enim * . , , . . . (deest)

17, vita . . . . vitam z. 3, justitiam Dei .. .. .. Dei justitiam

21, mortem .. .. .. morte 6, ascendet . . . . ascendit
vi. 4, Christus surrexit . . . surrexit Cluistiis 10, ad in
6, et . . . . ut 20, audet . . . , . . audit f
9, resurgens ex . . . . surgens a 20, a (deest)

9, (deest) et Ki. 1, de . . . . . . (deest)

11, Domino nostro* .. .. (desunt) 2, praescivit . . , . praesciit

i J, peecabimus . . . . peccavimus f 4, divinum responsum . . responsum divimuB

16, ad mortem * . . . (desunt) 4, Baal . . . . . . Bahal
21, in illis . , . . . (desunt) 6, jam .. ,. .. .. (deest)

yiL 13, operatum est mihi . . mihi operatum est 7, excaecati . . . . excecati
i4, quia . . . . quod 8, compunctionis . . conpunctionis
16, bonum . . . . . . . (deest) 11, est . . .. .. .. (deest)

16, malum . . . . . . . (deest) 12, diminutio .. .. .. deminutio

16, est . . . . (deest) 17, pinguedinis .. .. .. pinguidinis

18, 20, habitat inhabit^ 22, bonitate . . . . bonitatem

iii. 3, legi legis 26, fieret . . . . . . firet

3, de peccato . . . . . propter peccatum 26, avertat impietatem a . . advertet impietates

7, inimica est Deo . . . inimicitia est in Deum 33, incomprehensibilia .. .. icconpnehensibiliat

,
, enim . . . . . . . autem 86, sunt . . . . . . (deest)

7, est subjecta . . . . . subicitur xii. 2, et bene . . . . (desunt)

11, vivificabit .. ., .. vivificavit 4, eumdem . . . . eundem

14, ii sunt tilii . , . , . hi fili f sunt 8, exhortatur . . . . exortatur t
16, enim . . . . . . . (deest) 10, charitate . . . . caritatem
16, filii fiUt 1 3, necessitatibus . . . . memoriis
17, compatimur . . . . , conpatimur 14, vos • (deest)

20, earn in spe . . , . . in spem 16, idipsum .. .. .. id ipsum

29, Bui . . . . . . ejus 16, apud ., .. .. .. aputt
30, glorificavit . . . , . magnificavit 19, vindicta . . . . vindictam
31, dicemus . . . . . dicimus ziii. 2, damnatiunem . . . . dampnationem f
83, aocusubit adversus . . . accusant t 2, acquirunt . . . . adquirunt
 ..,. ..
..
. ..
.... ,.....
.. .... ,
..
.

Ixxvi THE HEXAGI.OT BIBLE.

Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tmchendorf, Cod. Auiat. Clementine Ed. Vplo. TiscHENDoap, Cod. Amiat.

etiam et Cor. i. 1, Sosthenes . , Sostinens

Elom. ziii. 6, . . . . . . .
*
ergo * (deest) 6, est . . ,^ ieest)
7, .

9, furaberis . . . . . furaveris 8, in ad

non falsum testimouium dices (desunt) 10, schismata scismata

9,

9, concupisces . . . coneupiscis t 10, sententia scientia

12, appropinquavit .. .. adpropiavit 11, Chloes . . . Cloes

arma armis 11, sunt inter vos . . inter vos sunt

12,
comesationibus 16, estis . . sitis
13, commessationibiis . . ,

xiv. 2, se , . . . . . . (deest) 16, Stephanas Stefanae

holus 18, Dei virtus virtus Dei

2, olus . . . . .

judices 20, conquisitor . inquisitor

4, judicas
.
. .. .. ..

domino suo sue domino 21, sapientia sapientiam

4, . • . . .

plus 22, Graeei . Greci (freq.)

6, (deest) . . . . . . .

autem (deest) 30, nobis sapientia . . sapientia nobis

6, . . . .

et ii. 1, in sublimitate per sublimitatem

9, (deest)

10, Christi Dei 3, apud aput t

hoc judicate judioate hoc 4, persuabilibus humanae sapientiae in persuasione sapientia

13,
munda munda sunt verbis verbi
20, sunt . . .

offendicum 10, revelavit revelabit f

20, offendiLiilum

21, offenditur . . . offendit 11, hominum scit . scit hominum

XV. 3, improperia improperantium . inproperia inproperantium 11, sunt sint

5, solatii solacii 14, enim est est enim

misericordia misericordiam 15, et * . (deest)

9, . . .

propter hoc iii. 4, dicat dicit

9, propterea
.

12, rursus rursum 8, autem plantat . plantat autem

11, aliud al ut t
12, eum eo

evangelium hoc hoc praedicavi evangelium 13, Domini declarabit declaravit

20, prsedicavi .

17, dispel- det disperdit

22, impediebar inpediebar
18, se vos
22, et prohibitus sum usque adhuc (desunt)
(deest) 19, apud aputt
25, 26, in . . . .

conlationem 20, sapiuntiuro hominum

26, coUationem . . .

adsignavero 21, nemo itaque . itaque nemo

28, assignavero .
.-. .

proficiscar per vos iv. 3, lueipsiim ego me ipsum

28, per vos proficiscar . .

6, quoadusque quoad usque (freq.)

29, evangelii * .. .-. .. (deest)

igitur 6, manifestabit . manifestavit t

30, ergo
7, acceperis acciperis
30, sancti (deest)
8, regnetis regnaretis
30, vestris (deest)

Phoebem 8, regnemus regnaremus

xvi. 1, Phoeben '

Generis 9, quod Deus nos apostolos no- nos Deus novissimos

1, Cenchris
vissimos apostolos
4, supposuerunt . .. '
.. subposuerunt (subp./rey.)
eorum eorum ecclesiam 11, horam . oramf
6, ecclesiam . .

Ephaenetum 11, cffidimur cedimur

5, Epaenetum
Arestoboli 13, peripsema peripsima
11, Aristoboli
15, paedagogorum . pedagogorum
11, domo (deest)

Tryfenam 16, sicut et ego Christi (desunt)

12, Tryphaenam
Tryfosam 17, commonefaciet commonefaciat
12, Tiyphosam
Persidam 17, Jesu (deest)
12, Persidem
Phlegonta 19, ad vos cito cito ad vos
14, Phlegontem
Hermen V. 1, qualis . quales f
14, Herman^
2, tollatur tolleretor
14, Hermei. .. .. .. Hermam
4, 5, nostri
* (deesi)
15, Olympiadem Olimpiadem
(deest) 4, 6, Christi* (deest)
16, sunt
7, conspersio consparsio
23, universa ecclesia . . . universa eccleaia
10, exiisse ezisse
23, vos (deest)

26, cogniti cog:nito i 1, 6, apud (bis) aputt

2, hoc (deest)
27, et gloria (desunt)
7, accipitis accepitis t
27, amen* (deest)
 ..,
. ....... ...
... ......
,.. .. .... ..... .......

PROLEGOMENON. Lxxvii

Clementinb Ed. Vulo. Tischendobf, Cod. Amiat. CiBmNTiMB Ed. Vulo. Tischendorp, Cod. Aiuat.

Cor. vi. 14, suscitabit .. .. .. suscitavitt 1 Cor. xi. 16, ecclesia ecclesiaa
I

15, sunt Christi .. .. .. Christi sunt 18, ecclesiam . . . ecclesia

16, inqtiit . . . . . . . inquid t 19, haereses hereses

18, (deest) enim 24, accipite et manducate • . (desunt)

19, suut . . . . . . . est 24, quod (deest)

20, pretio . . . . . . . praetio 25, quotiescumque bibetis . quotienscumque bibitis

vii. 1, mihi * (deest) 27, hunc (deest)

4, habet . . . . . . . habeat 29, Domini * (deest)

temptet 30, imbecilles inbecilles

6, tentet . . . . . . .

enim omnes vos . . autem omnes bomine* xii. 3, potest . . . . potens

7, .

donum babet .. .. .. habet donum 10, interpretatio interpraetatio f

7,

8, permaneant . . . . . maneant 12, tamen (deest)

11, ianuptam innubtamt 13, in uno Spiritu . . . unum Spiritum

11, non .. .. .. . ne 16, 16, num non

14, per mulierem fidelem . in muliere fideli 16, et * (deest)

15, enim aervituti subjectus est . est enim servituti subjectua 16, quoniam . . . quia

ejusmodi 21, oculus dicere direre ocidus

15, bujiismodi . . . . .

liber fieri 23, ignobiliora ignorabiliora

21, fieri liber
acciperis 28, exinde gratias exin gratia
28, acceperis . . • .

28, peccavit peccabit 28, interpretationes sermonum , (desunt)

nupta nubta t 31, charismata meliora . . . caiismata majora

34,
quod (deest) xiii. 3, ita (deest)
35,
observandi 6, irritatur inritatur
35, obsecrandi . . .

virginem suam 6, iniquitate iniquitatem

36, virgine sua

39, est (deest) 13, horum . .. .. . his

quoniam xiy. 3, consolationem . consolationes

viii. 1, quia . . . . .
. .

Unguis Unguis loqui

2, autem * . . . . (deest) 5, loqui

(deest) 6, (deest) ut
4, 6, est

et 6, revelatione revelationem
6, (deest)
6, in (bis) (deest)
7, cum . . . . . (deest)

deficiemus, abundavimus 7, id (deest)

8, abundabimua, deficiemus .

enim si si non 8, parabit paravit t

8, . . . . .

8, non . . . . . (deest) 9, aera sere t

Christum Christo 10, hoc (deest)

12, .. .. ..

Christum* .. (deest) 16, qui quis

ix. 1, .. ..

2, et * (deest) 23, omnes omnis t

mulierem sororem sororem mulierem 23, (deest) et

6, . . .

solus ego 25, adorabit adoravit

6, ego solus . . .

bobus bubus 26, apocalypsim apocalypsin

9, . . . . .

33, doceo (deest)

10, hoc . . . . . . (deest)

quare .. .. .. .. (deest) XV. 3, enim vobia vobis enim

12,
otfendicum 5, et * (deest)
12, offendiculum . , .

7, (deest) et
13, et* (deest)

13, altari (bis) .. .. .. altario 10, abundantius habundantius t

participantur 14, est ergo ergo est

13, participant . • . .

15, autem scripsi . . . scrips! autem 14, (deest) ergo

21, lucrifacerem . . . lucri facerem 16, nim —resurgunt . . (desunt)

I. 13, etiam cum tentatione . . .. cum temptatione etiam 23, qui — crediderunt . . (desunt)

(deest) 28, subjecit sibi sibi subjecit

> 16, ipsi

17, omnes qui .. .. .. omnesque 31, per propter

participamur 33, coUoquia conloquia

17, participamus .. .. ..

23, mihi * (bis) (deest) 34,justi j'-iste

25, vsenit . . . . . . . venit 34, enim Dei Dei enim

immolatum immolatium 35, venient veniunt

28, . . . . . .

alia 38, vult voluit

29, aliena . . . . . . .

per (deest) 39, quidem (deest)

xi. 2,

et 39, vero (deest

6, (deest)
 . ..
... ,
.
. , .
.
,
...
. . .
.. ...
......... .... ......
... ....,..
..

Ixxviii THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Clementine Ed. Vulg. Tischendorf. Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulg. Tischendorf, Cod. Ahut.
1 Cor. XV. 39, (deest) caro 2 Cor. iii. quod quoniam
3, . . . . .

44, sicut . . . . . . . sic et 6, fecit , . . . . facit

46, non prius . . . , prius non 6, littera sed spiritu . . litterae sed spiritus
46, (deest) est 8, 11, gloria .. .. .. gloriam
48, et (deest) 9, ministratio . . . ministerio
00, quia . . . . . . , quoniam 16, auferetur . . . aufertur
50, possidebit . . . . . possidere 18, omnes* .. .. .. (deest)
61, resurgemus ,. ,, ,, resurgimus t It. 1, administrationem . . banc ministrationem
61, immutabimur .. .. .. inmutabimur 6, nostrum * . . . (deest)
62, tuba (deest) 6, ipse illuxit . . . qui inluxit
53, immortalitatem . , . inmortalitatem 10, manifestetur in corp. nostris . in corp. nostris manifes*
64, absorpta , . . . , absorta f 14, suscitabit . . . suscitavit t"

68, immobiles . . . inmobiles 16, 17, in . . . . . (deest)

68, opere . , . . . . , opera 16, corrumpatur . . . corrumpitur
xvi. 1, sanctos . . . , , Sanctis V. 1, habemus . .
•
. habeamus
2, seponat . . . . ponat 1, manufactara , , . manu factam {freq^
2, bene (deest) 4, hoc * . , . . . (deest)
2, coUectae collecta 4, absorbeatur . . . absorveatur \
3, praesens . . . presens 6, (deest) . . , . . et

6, Macedoniam , . . Macbedoniam 8, Dominum . . . Deum

6, autem (deest) 16, Christus . . . (deest)

6, ut et 16, ex hoc * . . , (deest)

7, aliquantulum , . . . . aliquantum 17, omnia (deest)

12, vobis notum facio . . . (desunt) 20, legatione . . . legationem

15, et Acbaici . . , . , (desunt) vi. 2, adjuvi adjuvavi
19, Priscilla Prisca 7, a (deest)

19, apud quos et hospitor . (desunt) 15, infideli . . . . . infidele

20, omnes fratres . . . fratres omnea 16, inter eos . . . (desunt)

22, nostrum * . . . , . (deest) vii* 2, laesimus .. ,« ,, lesimus
22, Maran Atba . . . Maranatha 5, sumus . . . . . (deest)

i3, nostri* (deest) 6, nos Deu3 . . . Deus nos

23, Christi * (deest) 7, consolatione . . . solacio

2 Cor. i. 1, omnibus Sanctis . . . Sanctis omnibus 12, scripsi .. .. .. scribsi +

4, pressura prsessura t 12, habemus pro vobis . . pro vobis habemtu
6, tolerantiam earumdem . in tollerantia earundem 16, vobis . . . . . vos
7, quod . . . . . quoniam yiii. 2, gaudii . . . . . gaudi
10, nos eripuit . . . . . eripuit nos 2, fuit . . . . . (deest)

10, eruit eruet 11, promptus .. .. .. promtuaf

11, multorum personis .. .. multarum facienun 1 1, id . . . . . (deest)

12, i (deest) 13, (deest) . . . . . et

13, cognovistis cognoscitis 19, est , . . . . (deest)

14, quod quia 19, banc gratiam . . . hac gratia

17, hoc* (deest) 22, probavimus . . . probabimus
19, Timothaeum . . . . . Timotbeum 23, gloria . . . . . glorise

20, quotquot . . . . . quodquod ix. 2, et . . . . . (deest)

21, Cbristo Christum 4, Macedones mecum . . mecum Machedonef

24, statis stetistis 4, vos * . . . . . (deest)

ii. 1, ipsum ipse 6, repromissam . . . promissam

1, tristitia tristitiam 6, tanquam . . . quasi
3, vobis* (deest) 6, dico . . . . . (deest)
4, multaa lacrymas . . . lacrimas multaa 7, in de
4, charitatem habeam . . . caritatem habeo 9, saeculum saeculi . . setemum
7, econtrario . . . . . e contrario 14, in (deest)

9, et* (deest) 14, obsecratione obserratioiie

10, donastis .. .. .. donatis X. 1, facie . . . . . faciem
13, valefaciens .. .. .. vale faciens 1, sum .. .. .. .. (deest)
iii. I, commendatitiis epistolis . commendaticiis epistulis 8, nobis
* (deest)
 ..,..
......
,. .,
..
,
,.......
.
.
. ....,
.. .....,
.. t .... .
. ... ........ .........
...

PROLEO )MENON. Ixxlx

Clbmentine Ed. Vulo. Tischendokf, Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tibchbndorf, Cod. Amiat.

S Cor. X. 13, menauram .. .. .. (deest) Gal. ii. 12, a ab

16, praeparata , . , parata 13, illam simulationem . . ilia simulatione
zi. 2, despondi . , . dispondi f 14, vivis et non judaice . , . et non judaicae t vivis

3, Heyam . . . . . Evam 18, aedifieo .. .. .. reaedifico

4, prsedicavimus . . . praedicabimus f 20, vivit vivet

4, accipitis . , . accepitis f iii. 1, non obedire veritati .. .. veritati non oboedii*
6, existimo , . . exhistimo f 1, in vobis * (desunt)

6, a . . . . . (deest) 3, ut . . . . . . (deest)

6, nam • . . . . . (deest) 3, consummemini . . . consumamini

6, manifestati sumus , . manifestatus sum 6, scriptum est (desunt)

9, me . . . . . meme 7, ii hii t
10, gloriatio . . . gloria 13, redemit . . . . redimit

13, pseudoapostoli . . pseudo apostoli 1 7, quadringentos . . quadrigentos t

13, sunt . . . . . (deest) 18, promissione (bis) . . repromissione
17, insipientia . . . insipientiam 24, paedagogus pedagogue
21, in hac parte . . . (desunt) 29, semen Abrabaa . . . Abrahae semen
26, profundo . . . profundum iv, 1, a . . . . . . . (deest)

31, nostri • Christi * . . (desunt) 2, et auctoribus est . . . est et actoribus

31, scit .. .. .. .. (transpositum) 6, vestra . . . . . . . nostra

32, comprehenderet . , conpraehenderet f {/req.) 12, (deest) . . . .. . et

33, sporta . . . . . sportam 13, jampridem . . . . jam pridem

33, sic . . . . . (deestl 14, sprevistis . . . spraevistis t
zii. 2, 5, hujusmodi .. .. .. ejusmodi 26, conjunctus . . . . . junctua
6, (deust) . . . . . in 25, suis . . . . ejus

6, in (deest) 27, sterilis . . . . . . . stereliaf

7, colaphizet . . . colafizet 29, is (deest)

11, tametsi .. .. .. tamen etsi 31, Christos nos . . . . (v. 1) nos Christos
12, in .. .. .. .. (deest) V. 3, rursus . . . . . . . rursum
15, V03 • . . . . . (deest) 10, in . . . . (deest)

18, iisdem . . . . . isdem 11, portabit .. .. .. portavit

19, sedificationem vestram . vestram aedif. 11, adbue .. .. .. .. athuc f

ziii. 2, (deest) . . . . . yobis 13, Spiritus . . . . . (deest)

4, vivit . . . . . vivet 14, diliges . . . . . diligis t

6, vosmetipsos . . . tos ipsos 18, ducimini . . . ducemini
7, appareamus . . . pareamus 19, sunt autem . . . autem sunt
7, simus . . . . . sumus 19, impudicitia . . . (deest)

9, gaudemus . . . gaudeamus 21, comessationes . . . comesationea

9, quoniam . . . quando 22, benignitas, bonitas, longa- longanimitas, bonitas, be*

9, potentes . . . potentis f nimitas nignitas

11, pacis et dilectionis . . dilectionis et paois 22, patientia . . . , . (deest)

12, omnes sancti . . . sancti omnes 23, castitas (deest)

13, sit , . . . , (deest) 24, suam . . . . . . . (deest)

Oal L 6, transferimini . . . transferemini f 26, spiritu vivimus . . . vivimus spiritu

6, 7, aliud aliut t tI. 1, hujusmodi instruita .. .. instruite hujusmodi
10, an . . . . . aut 3, nihil sit . . . . sit nihil

10, adhuc .. .. .. ,. athuc 4, in . . . . . . (deest)

14, coaetaneos . . . coetaneos 6, catechizatur verbo . . . cathecizatur verbum

16, acquievi . . . adquievi 9, enim suo . . . . suo enim
17, Arabiam Arabia 12, enim .. .. .. .. (deest)

20, quia . . . . . quoniam 17, Domini* ,. .. .. (deest)

ii. 2, aliquid esse • . . . (desunt) Eph. i. 1, Jesu Christi .. .. .. Christi Jesu

3, compulsus . . . conpulsus 6, ^o suo . . . . (desunt)

6, subjectione . , . subjectioni 9, beneplacitum . . . . . bonum placitum
6, esse aliquid (desunt) 10, dispensatione . . . . dispensationem
7, econtra . . . e contrario 11, et nos .. .. .. .. (desunt)

7, et . . . . . (deest) 11, operatur omnia .. .. omnia operatur

11, reprehensibillB .. .. reprebensibiliB f 12, nos * (deest)
 ...... ,....
.. .. ...... .

IXXX THE KRXAGLOT BIBLE.

Clementinb Ed. Vulo. TiSCHENDOEF, CoD. AmIAT. Clementine Ed. Vulq. TiSCHENDORF, CoD. AUIAT.
Eph. i. 13, et» .. . . (deest) Phil. i. 10, sinceri . , sinceres

14, acquisitionis . . . . . adquisitionis 11, Jesum Christum . . Christum Jesum

14, ipsius . .. ejus 19, ad .. in

9, credimus . . credidimus 23, coarctor . . coartor

21, etiam . ; . et 23, esse cum Christo . . cum Christo esse
22, omnem ecclesiam . . omnia ecclesiae 24, (deest) est

23, qui . . quia 27, unanimes . . unianimes

ii. 3, cogitationum . . . cogitationem 28, illis est . . est mis
4, misericordia . . . misericordiam ii. 1, qua, qua . .
'
quod, quid
6, in . . (deest) 9, exaltavit ilium . . ilium exaltavit

6, cujus* (deest) 9, quod est (desunt)

14, maceriae . . macherise 10, (deest) .. et

15, semetipso . . semet ipsum 14, haesitationibus hesitationibus

16, iuiraicitias . . inimicitiam 17, et si etsi

iii. 6, gentes esse . . esse gentes 19, me cito cito me

6, ejus* .. . . (deest) 21, quae sua sunt . sua
6, comparticipes . . . conparticipes • 23, ad vos
* . . (desunt)

16, corroborari . . conroborari (conr. freq.) 24, in . . (deest)

16, interiorem hominem . . interiore homine 25, autem * . . (deest)

17, Christum habitare . . habitare Christum iii. 3, servimus Deo. . . Deo servimus
21, saeculi . . saeculia 5, octavo . . octava
iv. 2, supportantes . . . subportantes 8, (deest) .. et

9, quia . . quod 8, lucrifaciam . . lucri faciam

9, primum * . . (deest) 9, Jesu . . (deest)

11, apostolos quosdam a a tern prophetas quosdam quidem 1

2, quo modo , . (desunt)

prophetas apostolos 13, meipsum .. me

11, vero * .. . . (deest) 14, bravium . . brabium
16, compactum . . conpactum 15, sumus . . . (deest)

16, connexum . . conexum f 17, nostram .. nos

19, avaritiam . . avaritia 19, est . . (deest)

27, diabolo . . diabulo 20, nostrum . . (deest)

28, suis , (deest) 21, reformabit . . reformavit t

29, fidei . . . oportunitatia f iv. 1, desideratissimi . . destderantissimi f
32, vobis . . . nobis 2, Evodiam . . Evhodiam
T. 2, semetipsum . . . . se ipsum 2, deprecor . . depraecor f

4, pertinet . . pertinent 8, disciplinae * . . . (deest)

10, quid . . . . . , . quod 12, penuriam . . psenuriam

11, (deest) .. . . et 17, quia* . . (deest)

14, exsurge . . exurge t 17, ratione vestra . . . rationem vestran*

14, illuminabit inluminavit t * (deest)
. . 23, nostii
18, sancto* . . (deest) Col. i. 1, Jesu Christi . . . Christi Jesu

19, loquentes . . . . loquentis f 2, Colossis . . Colosis

19, vobismetipsis . . . . . Yosmet ipsis 3, et Domino Jesu Christo . . (desunt)

26, vitae . . . (deest) 6, die qua audistis . . qua audistis die

27, hujusmodi .. ejusmodi 9, (deest) . . in

33, uxorem suam . . . suam uxorem 10, in . . (deest)

33, suuin * , . . (deest) 12, Deo * . . (deest)

i. 2, tuam , . . (deest) 12, 13, nos . . vos

3, longaevus . . longevus 15, omnis . . . omni
6, placentas . . placeatis 16, (deest) .. et

8, recipiet . . percipiet 19, complacuit . . conplacuit

9, V08 • . (deest) ii. 1, Laodiciae . . LaudiciflB

11, lu, armaturam . . arma 1, agnitionem . . . agnitione

12, colluctatio . . conluctatio 4. sublimitate . . suptilitate

PhU. 4, deprecationem depraecationem f * (desunt)

i. . . 7, in illo . .

7, vos in corde . . . in corde vos 8, philosophiam . . . philosofiam

8, Jesu Christi . . . Christi Jesu 11, sed . . (deest)

 . .... ,,. ...
... . ,,, . « . . ..., .

PROLEGOMENON. lYXItl

Clementine Ed. Vulo. TiSCHENDORF, CoD. AmIAT. Clbmentinb Ed. Vulg. Tischendorf, Cod. Amiat.
Col. ii. 14. ad versus .. .. adversum 1 These, iv. 7, sanctificationem . . . sanctificatioce
14, chirographum . . chirograffum
8, nobis vobis
14, decreti .
decretis
9, habemus habuimus
14, affigens . . adfigens
10, illud facitis facitis illud
15, potestatfs potestatis t 11, ut (deest)
16, neoiuenise nominiae 12, desideretis desideritis t
18, humilitate huruilitatom
17, Christo Domino
18, religione religiones
17, i», m (deest)
20, ergo (deest)
• 4, ille ilia
20, hujus .
(deest)
12, vos* (deest)
21, tetigeritis, etc. tetigeris, etc.
14, pusillanimes pusillianimea
22, interitum interitu
18, est enim enim— est
23, non ad. ,, ad non
27, haec • (jeest)
iii. 1, consurrexistis .
conresurrexistis
28, amen (deest)
1, cum (deest)
2 Thess. i. 3, semper Deo Deo semper
3, est abscondita. abscondita est
^>^ (deest)
6» ergo * (deest)-
9, interitu interitum
9, 8uis ejus
11 noster (deest)
9, exspoliantes .
expoliantes
12, nostri*.. .. .. .. (deest)
13, vobismetipsis . vobis ipsis
ii. 2, missam (deest)
13, et (deest)
5, adhuc (deest)
14, habete .
(deest)
6, essem . . . , , essemus
17, Christi* (deest)
8, illustratione inlustratione
22, Deum Dominum 9(10), ef (deest)
25, apud Deum .
(desunt)
11 (10), mittet mittit
iv. 1, quod quoniam
13(12), in (deest)
3, mysterium . . mysteria
14, acquisitionem . . . quisitionem
6, sapientia . . , sapientiam
15, traditiones traditionis t
7, Tychicus . , , Thycicus f iu. 2, importunis inportunis
9, ex vobis est . , , est ex vobis
3, Deus Dominus
9, facient ,, ,, faciet
3, confirmabit confirmavit-
11, mei (deest)
11, audivimus audimus
11, solatio , . ., ,, solacio
11, ambulare ambulantes
15, ecclesiam .
,, ecclesia
14, commisceamini . . , conmisceamini
16, haec* (deest)
1 Tim. i. 3, remaneres remaneris f
16, earn ea
13, blasphemus fui . . . fui blasphemus
1 Thess. i. 2, vestri *
(deest)
13, Dei (deest)
ii. 6, (7) possemus .
possimus
14, autem * (deest)
9, laboris nostri et fatigationis laborem nostrum et fatig. 15, quod quia
9, ac et
16, informationem .. .. deformationem
10, testes .
testis *
20, quibus quia f
11, sicut tamquam ii. 1, primum primo
13,iUud (deest)
3, salvatore salvatori
16, pervenit praevenit
9, et (deest)
18, impedivit inpedivit
9. pretiosa praetiosa +
1
9, Christum (deest)
13, formatus figuratus
19, adventu adventum iii. 2, pudicum (deest)
iii- 6, et (deest)
3. sed (deest)
10, ac et
7, in (deest)
11, noster*. . . Christus* (desunt)
12, pioesint praesunt
12, Dominus (deest)
13, bonum sibi acquirent. . . . sibi bonum adquirent
12, vestram (deestj
14, "'6 (deest)
13, Christi* (deest)
iv. 2, hypocrisi hypochrysi f
iv- 1. sic sicut
2, suam conscientiam . . . . conscientiam suam
1, (deest) et
4- est (deest)
4, vas suum suum yas
6, Christi Jesu Jesu Christi
7, immundiiiam . . . inmunditia
7, autem *
(deest)

3 s
 .... ..
... .... .
.. ....

Clementine Ed. Vulg. TiSCHENDORF, CoD. AmIAT. Clementine Ed. Vulg. TiSCHENDORF, COD. AmIAT.
1 Tim. iv. 13, et (deest) 2 Tim. iii. 12, pie volunt , . volunt pie
14, impositione inpositione 15, possunt possint
16, eos (deest) 16, divinitus inspirata . inspirata divinitus
V. 4, discat . discant 16, (deest) . . et

5, speret . speravit 16, est (deest)

6, instet . instat 16, corripiendum . corrigendum

10, educavit edocavit t 17, bonum * . . (deest)

14, matresfamilias matres familias iv. 1, Jesu Christo . Christo Jesu

17, in (deest) i , et • • . . .. ac
18, alligabis infrenabis 1, per .. et
18, mercede sua . mercedem suam 6, sobrius esto (desunt)
19, aut et 6, resolutionis meae . . meae resolutionis
20, peccantes peccantem 9 (8), ad me venire venire ad me
23, modico vino . vino modico 10 (9), reliquit . . dereliquit
vi. 2, exhortare hortare 10, Galatiam . . . Galliam
4, est * penulam
(deest) 13, . . paenulam
7, hunc mundum mundo 13, tecum . (deest)

7, quod . quia 16, imputetur . . reputetur

9, in (deest) 18, liberavit . . liberabit
16, et lucem inhabitat lucem habitans 22, vobiscum . . nobiscum
16, nullus hominum vidit vidit nullus hominuiD Titus i. 6, disposui tibi . . . tibi disposui

17, vivo * . (deest) 7, turpis lucri turpilucri

18, bonis operibus operibus bonis 8, justum sanctum . . sanctum justum

20, Timotbee Timotheae t 9, (deest) .. et
2 Tim. i. 1, Jesu Christi . Christi Jesu 9, contradicunt . . . contra dicunt
8, collabora conlabora 10, etiam . .. et

13, in (deest) 10, est . • • • • • (deest)

15, Pbigelus Phygelus ii. 2, in (bis) (deest)

16, Onesipbori . Onesifori 3, criminatrices . . . criminatores

18, mibi* .. (deest) 3, multo vino vino multo
11. 4, probavit probabit 4, suos (deest)

6, percipere accipere 5, sobrias (deest)

8, Dominum (deest) 5, viris suis suis viris

11, commortui conmortui 7, in integritate, in gravitate . . integritatem, gravitatem

12, sustiuebimus . sustinemus 8, irreprebensibilem inreprsehensibilem t
12, conregnabimus conregnavimus f iii. 2, sed * . (deest)

12, negaverimus . negabimus 3, aliquando et nos et nos aliquando

1 2, negabit negavit f 6, Jesum Christum Christum Jesum

13, permanet manet 11, cum sit (desunt)

14, contendere verbis verbis contendere 12, Artemam Artheman

14, enim est nisi . (desunt) 12, Nicopolim . . Nichopolim
16, et vaniloquia . inaniloquia 13, Zenara . . Zenan
16, proficiunt proficient 16, eos* (deest)

17, Hymenseus Hymeneus Philem. 1, Christi Jesu .. . . Jesu Christi

18, esse (deest) 1, et* (deest)

18, subverterunt quorumdam subvertunt quorundam 1, Archippo . . Aroippo t

19, Stat stetit 6, agnitione . . agnitionera
*
25, veritati (deest) 6, operis . . . (deest)

25, nequando Deus det illis ne quando det illis Deus 6, quod est in vobis * . (desunt)

26, captivi . capti 10, pro .. de

iii. 2, (deest) . et 11, mihi et tibi . . tibi et mihi
2, non obedientes inoboedientes 12, tibi* (deest)

4, timidi tumidi 12, est . . id est

4, et (deest) 16, pro . . plus

6, speciem quidem quidem speciem 18, imputa . . inputa

8, Jannes . Jamnes 19, scripsi . . scribsi t
11, 6t • • • • (deest) 24, et . . (deest)
 .. ...
.. .
« .. ..... .,
.,.
,

PROLEGOMENON. Lxxyiii

Clementine Ed. Vulo. riscHENDORP, Cod- Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulq. TlSCHENDOHF, CoD. AmIAI.

Heb. i. 1, multifariam , . multifariaB t Heb. vii. 26, peccatoribus . peccatis

3, que . . quoque 27, seipsum .. se

6, patrem, filinm. . .. . . patre, filio viii. 3, est . . esse

Jl.ut . sicut 6, sancitum . . sanctum

11, veterascent .. ., . vetereseent 8, venient . . veniunt

12, ipse , . (deest) ix. 4, thuribulum turibulum

ii. 1, pereffluamus . . . . . effluamus 4, (deest) .. una
7, paulominua . . , . paulo minus 6, eraut . . (deest)

8, omnia ei . . ei omnia 5, Cherubim . . . . . Cherubin

11, qui . (deest) 6, non est modo . . . modo non est

14, cami et sanguini . . sanguini et cami 12, aut .. et

14, eisdem . isdem 12, redemptione inventa . . . inventa redemptione

17, (deest) .. et 14, emundabit , . emundavit t

17, similari . similare 14, nostram . . vestram
iii. 2, domo ejus . domu illius 16, est . . (deest)

3, est habitus . habitus est 18, nee . . ne

4, est . (deest) 19, hyssopo . . hysopo

8, exacerbatione . . exacervationom t 22, pene . . . paene

16, ex .. ab 22, secundum legem mundaritur. , mundantur secundum legen

iv. 2, admistus , admixtis t 22, effusione . . fusione

3, perfectis . factis 24, manufacta sancta . . . manu factis Sanctis

4, in (deest) 25, ssepe . . sepe t

4, Deus . Dominus 28, est . . (deest)

6, in . (deest) 28, exhaurienda . . . . . exaurienda f

6,ii . hiit X. 1, eisdem . . . . . isdem
12, sermo Dei Dei sermo 6, 8, holocautomata . . holocaustomata
12, ac . et 6, (deest) . .. et

15, similitudine . . similitudinem f 6, placuerunt . . placuit

V. 2, ignorant et . ignoranter 9, dixi dixit

3, (deest) . et 16, mentibus . , , . . mente

7, ilium salvum faoere a morte. . salvum ilium a morte facere 18, est . . (deest)

7, exauditus est . . et exauditus 25, consuetudinis est . . . est consuetudinis

8, Dei . (deest) 30, vindicta . . vindictam

11, nobis grandis . , . grandis nobis 30, judicabit . . judicavit f

11, ininterpretabilis . ininterpraetabilis f 32, sustinuistis , . sustenuistis t

12, deberetis , . deberitis | 34, suscepistis suscipistis t

vi. 1, perfeetiora . perfection em 37, aliquantulum . . . quantulum

4, facti sunt sunt facti 37, tardabit . . tardavit t

6, prolapsi . prolabsi f 39, filii . . (deest;

6, rursus renovari . renovari rursum xi. 1, sperandarum . . . sperandomm

7, accipit . accepit 1 , apparentium . . . parentum f
9, tametsi . tarn en si 5, Henoch . . Enoch
Deo * (deest)
13, juravit . . . jurabit f 6, . .

19, anchoram . ancoram 6, sit .. fit

19, ad . in 9, demoratus . . moratus

20, introivit . introiit 11, sterilis . sterelis f

20, Melchisedech . . Melchisedec t 11. eum * .. (deest)

vii. 1, caede . cede t 12, et . , (deest)

2, et (deest) 12, repromiserat . . . promiserat

6, ab . (deest) 15, ipsius .. . . illius

8, contestans . contestatus 19, parabolam . . parabola

10, adhuc . . athuct 23, elegantem • . eligantem f

ll.fuit (deest) 27, reliquit , . reliquid f

13, altari . altario 30, corruerunt . . ruerunt

16, exsurgat . exurget t 30, circuitu . . circumiti

19, proximamus . maxiraamu3 + 31, Rahab .. Raab

26, perpetuiim perpetiio 31, periit . . peribit f

-- J
 ..
,..
..
. ..
..
, .....
.. f ..
... ..

Ixxxjv THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Clementine Ed. Vulo. TiscHENDORr, Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulo. TiSCHENDORF, COD. AMIAT.

Heb xi. 32, Jephte JeptLe James ii. 18, quis aliquis

32, (deest) et 25, (deest) . autem

32, prophetis . . . . profeti.s f 25, Rahab . Raab
33, vicerunt . . . . devicerunt iii. 2, freno circumducere circumducere freno

34, extinxerunt . . . . extincxerunt f 3, frena . frenos

38, in et 6, (deest) . a

39, testimonio . . . . testimonium 7, et cetorum ceterorumque

xii. 1, tantam .. .. .. tan turn t 7, domita . domata f
1, ad . . . . . . (deest) 13, mansuetudine . mansuetudinem
2, sedet . . . . . . sedit 14, siiit (deest)

3, semetipsum . . . . semet ipsos iv. 1, in vobis inter vos

4, enim . . . . . . (deest) 1, hinc (deest)

4, adversiis , . . , adversum 3, accipitis accipietis

7, se . . . . . . (deest) 7, ergo igitur

8, filii filit 8, appropinquabit adpropinquavit t

9, eruditores habuimus . . habuimus erudito'-es 9, mcerorem merorem t

9, eos * . . . . . . (deest) 10, exaltabit exaltavitf

9, obtemperabimus . . obtemperavimTis + 13, ibi quidem quidem ibi

11, mceroris .. .. .. merorisf 14, erit sit

11, reddet .. .. .. reddidit 14, crastino crastinum

13, quis .. .. .. .. (deest) 15, si (deest)

14, sanctimoniam . . .. .. sanctimonia V. 1, vestris . (deest)

14, Deum .. .. .. .. Dominum 2, putrefactae putraefactae t

22, frequentiam . . . . frequentiae 3, aeruginavit eruginavitf

23, ecclesiam . . . . ecclesiarum 3, aerugo . erugot

24, aspersioncm . . . . sparsionem 4, quae fraudata . qui fraudatus

xiU, l,invobis* .. .. .. (desunt) 4, eoium . ipsorum

4, conmibium .. .. ., conubiumf 5, die diem
4, thorns . . . . torus 6, et (deest)

9, est enim . . . . enim est 6, restitit . resistit

9, stabilire . . . , stabiliri 8, igitur . (deest)

9, ambulantibus . . . . inambulanlibus 9, ingemiscere ingemescere

16, beneticentiae . . . . beneficientise 9, ante ad

18, benevolentes . . . . bene volentes 10, (deest) . per

19, deprecor .. .. .. deprsecorf 11, Dominus est . est Dominus

20, Christum * (deest) 13, est et

21, ejus voluntatem .. .. voluntatem ejus 15, alleviabit allevabit

21, in . . . . . . (deest) 15, remittentur dimittentur

21, est (deest) 16, deprecatio depraecatiof

22, ut (deest) 20, operiet . cooperit

24, fratres . . . . . . (deest) 1 Peter i. 3, misericordiam suam magnam mag. misericordiam suam
James i. 2, tentationes varias , . temptationibus variis 4, in (deest)

4, autem * . . . . (deest) 6, exsultabitis exultatis

5, sapientia . . . , sapientiam 7, pretiosior praetiosior

8, est . . , , . . (deest) 7, revelatione revelationem

14, illectus . . . . inlectus 8, credemes autem quem cum videritia

15, deinde . . . . dehinc 9, (deest) . vestrarum

17, desursum .. .. .. de sursum 12, sibimetipsis sibi ipsis

18, initium aliquod .. .. aliquod initium 12, nuntiata adnuntiata

1
9, dQectissimi . . , . dilecti 13, revelationera . revelatione

21, (deest) Dei 15, in omni conversatione sancli sancti in om. conversatione

ii. 2, coaventum vestrum . . conveLtu vestro 16, eritis . estote

6, trabunt . . . , adtrahunt 16, (deest) . et

8, diliges . . . . . . diligis f 19, iiumauulati Christi et inconta inmaculati et incontamiiiat]

11, moechaberis .. .. .. mechaberisf minati Jesu Ch.

13, judicium .. .. .. judicio 20, (deest) . mundi
16, calefacimini .. .. .. caleficaminif 22, obedientia charitatis obcedientiam caritatia
 ..
..... ....... ..
,
......
. ...
. .....
, ..
,
.. .
..

PROLEGOMENON. Ixxxv

Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tischendorp, Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tischendorf, Cod. Amiat.

1 Peter v. 8, et • (deest)
I Peter i. 24, ejus (deest)

25, vos vobis 9, in (deest)

. . . . . •

ii. 6, confundetur . . . coafunditur 10, confirmabit confirmavit t

vos* (deest) 11, gloria et* (desunt)

11,

12, detrectant . . . . detrahunt 12, fidelem fratrem vobis . . vobis fidelem fratrem

(deest) 12, statis et state

13, igitur . . . .
.

(deest) 13, coelecta . . conelecta t

18, estote . . . .

14, amen * (deest)

18, dyscolis .. .. .. discolisf

Dei conscientiam conscientiam Dei 2 Peter i. 1, nobiscum . . nobis

19, .. .. ,

gloria est 2, cognitione . . agnitione

20, est gloria . . . .

20, (deest) et 2, Dei et Christi Jesu* (desunt)

20, patienter . . . , . patientes 3, sunt .. est

21, pro nobis .. ,. .. pro vobis 4, quem . quam

relinquens vobis 4, promissa promisa t
21, vobis relinquens . .

22, inventus est dolus . . . dolus inventus est 8, enim autem

se judicanti 10, satagite . . agite
23, judicanti se . . . . .

viveremus 12, vos (deest)

24, vivamus . . .

16, et prsesentiam
* (desunt)
iii. 1, viris suis . . . . suis viris

cordis est 19, propheticum . . profeticum t

4, est cordis
.
. . . . .

Deo ,. ., .. .. Domino 19, benefacitis attendentes bene faoitis adtendentet

5,

pertimentes timentes 19, dies elucescat . lucescat dies

6, . . . . .

vasculo vase ii. 1, introducent indticent

7, . . . . .

impartientes inpertientes 2, sequentur sequuntur

7, . . . . .

modesti (deest) 4, rudentibus . . rugientibus

8, . . .

4, cruciandos, in judicium in judicium cruciandos

10, dies videre .. .. .. videre dies

10, coerceat .. .. .. coherceat {• 7, Lot , . Loth

7, eripuit . eruit
12, preces prsecesf . .
.. .. .. ..

16, (deest) . . . . , . . de 9, reservare cruciandos cruciandos reservare

10, introducere facere

17, voluntas Dei velit , . . velit voluntas Dei
18, mortificatus quidem .. .. mortificatos 12, (deest) . .. et

13, delicias . dilicias f

18, vivificatus . . . . . vivificatos .

20, exspectabant Dei patientiam . expectabat Dei dementia 13, suis * . (deest)

iv. 1, in . .. .. , (deest) 14, pelHcientes . . pellicentes t

2, desideriis hominum , . . hominum desideriis 15, (deest) . . . sunt

16, vesaniae vaesanise f

3, his . . . . (deest)

in 16, (deest) in
3, (deest) . . .
. . . . .

3, illicitis . . . . . inlicitis 16, animal . . (deest)

. .

appropinquavit adpropinquabit ^ 18, pelliciunt pellicient

7, . .

8, autein . . . . (deest) 20, coinquinationes coinquinationis f

8, vobismetipsis . . . vosmet ipsos 22, enim * . (deest)

8, continuam habentes . . habentes continuam 22, suum vomitum . . vomitum suum

1, vestram excito . excito vestram
8, operit cooperit iii. .
. . . . . . .

9, accepit . . . . accipit 1, commonitione . commonitionem

11, saeculorum* .. .. .. (deest) 2, a Sanctis prophetis sanctorum prophetarum

13, revelatione . . . revelationem 3, deceptione . . deceptionem

14, quod est honoris, glorise, et vir- gloriae Dei spiritus in vobis 9. promissionem .
promissis

tutis Dei, et qui est ejus spi- requiescit ab aliis blas- 9, sieut quidam existimant . , (desunt)

ritus, super vos requiescit phematus, a vobis autem 10, ut . . sicut

honorificatus 10, transient transeunt

15, ut . • . . quasi 10, terra autem — exurentur (di'sunt verba novem)

adorao.. .. .. .. de domu 11, igitur haec . . hsBC igitur

17,

qui 11, vos esse esse vos

17, quis . . , .

T. 2, in vobis est . . . est in vobis 12, quem . quam

2, coacte . . . . . . cuactos 13, secundum .. et

spontanee spoulaneae f 14, satagite satis agite

2, . . . .

3, forma . . . . forme t 16, arbitremini arbitramini

3, gregis gregi 1 John i. 1, contrectaverunt . . temtaverum

L
 .... .
. ..
..... ....
.. , ,..,........
.
... ........ .......... ... ......
,.
,.
. ..
.
,.
.,
.........
.

Clementine Ed. Vulg. Tischendorf, Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulg. Tischendorf, Cod. Amiat.

1 John i. 1, quod .. .. .. . et 2 John 7, venisse in camem . . . venientem in came

3, cum . . . . (deest) 9, recedit praecedit

4, scribimus . . . • . scripsimus 9, permanet . . . . manet

4, gaudeatis et . . . . . (desunt) 9, Patrem et Filium . . Filium et Fatrem
4, vestrum . . . nostrum 10, domum . . . . domu
6, audivimus . . . audimus 12, chartam . . . cartam
6, veritatem non facimus . non facimus veritatem 12, plenum sit . . . sit plenum
7, emundat . . . mundat 3 John 6, benefaciens deduces . . bene facies ducena
9, est et Justus .. .. .. et Justus est 7, ejus
* . . . . . . , (deest)

10, facimus . . . . faciemus 10, Diotrephes .. .. .. Diotripesf

10, non est in nobis . . . in nobis non est 10, commonebo .. .. ., eommoneam
ii. 6, hoc . . . . . . . eo 10, suscipiunt , . . cupiunt
5, et . . . . . . . (deest) 13, tibi scribere . . . scribere tibi

8, verum est . . • . . est verum 14, nominatim . . . . per nomen

8, quia . . . . . . . quoniam Jude 1, Christo Jesu . . . Jesu Christo
8, verum lumen . . . lumen verum 1, et . . (deest)

11, ejus* (deest) 4, et * . . . . . (deest)

12, remittuntur . . . . remittentur 8, hi (10, 12, 16, 19) ,. .. hiif

14, manet in vobis . . in vobis manet 9, Michael Michahelf
17, transit . . . . transibit 9, diabolo . . . diabulo
18, et . . . . autem 11, in .. ... .. .. (deest)

19, nobiscum .. .. .. noviscumi 12, epulis .. ,. .. .. aepulisf

22, (deest) . . . . non 13, servata est in aBtemum . in seternum servata est

24, audistis ab initio . , . ab initio audietis 14, millibus . . . . milibus

25, repromissio . . . . promissio 16, Deum . . . . eum
iii. 5, quia . . . . quoniam 16, querulosi . . . querelosi

6, nostra
* . . . (deest) 16, superba . . . superbiam
12, qui * (deest) 18, desideria sua , . , sua desideria
15, semetipso . . . se 18, in impietatibus . . impietatum
16, animam suam pro nobis . pro nobis animam suam 21, expectantes misericordiam in

17, necessitatem . . , necesse vitam aetemam . , (desunt)

18, neque .. .. .. .. nee 23, et* (deest) .

19, suadebimus . . . . suademus 24, potens est . . . potest

iv. 3, (deest) . . . . . . Christum 24, in adventu Domini nostri Jesu

5, loquuntur . . . locuntur f Christi . . . (desunt)

7, nos . . . . (deest) 25, (deest) . . . . . . . cui

10, prior , . . . . (deest) 25, et . . . . (deest)

13, cognoscimus . . . . intellegimus 25, sseculorum . . . (deest)

14, suum* . . . . . . (deest) Ber. i. 3, audit . . . . qm audiunt

15, quisquis . . . . . quicumque 3, servat . . . . servant
16, (deest) . . . . Dei 6, nos . . , . . . nostrum
17, charitas Dei nobiscum . nobiscum caritas 6, et (deest)

T. l,et* (deest) 7, pupugerunt .. .. .. pupuceruntf

7, 8, in caelo —in terra • . . . (desunt viginti verba) 9, Christo* (deest)

10, Filium Filio 9, Joannes . . . , . Johannis t

10, Filio (deest) 9, Patmos . . . . . . Pathmos t
"'^
10, credit . . . . . . credidit 11, quae sunt in Asia . . . (desunt)
10, testimonium .. ., .. testimonio 11, Epheso, SmyrnsB, Laodicias .. Ephesum, Zraymam, £*
* 11, est * . . (deest) odieiam
13, scribo .. .. .. .. scripsi 13, septem —aureorum . . (desunt)

16, petat et dabitur . . . petit f et dabit 13, Filio Filium

16, vita peccanti . . , , . vitam peccantibua 13, podere . . . . . . poderem
20, Deus * (deest) 13, zona aurea . . . . . zonam auream
21, amen .. .. .. .. (deest) 14, ejus* .. .. .. .. (deest)

2 John 3, vobiscum . , . . . nobiscum 14, et . . . . . . (deest)

3, a (deest) 14, tanquam . . , velut

6, est enim mandatum . . . mandatum est 15 et ii. 18, aiirichaico . . . orichalco

 . .
. ...... .....
.. .
..
. ..
...
. ........ ...,..
... ...........
.. .... ..
.......
.

PROLEGOMENON. Ixxxvii

Clementine Ed. Vulq. Tischendorp, Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulo. Tischendorf, Cod. Auli.t.

Rev. i. 16, Stellas stillaa t Bat. v. 9, cantabant canticum novum . . cantant novum canticum
16, exibat .. .. .. .. exiebat 9, Domine . . . . (deest)

19, et* (deest) 10, regoabimus . . . . regnabunt

20, stelloB sigilla 13, terra . . . . , , terram
ii. 1, scribe scribaet (/>•«?.) 13, eo . . . . . . . . ea

1, dicit .. .. .. .. dicett 14, viginta quatuor in facies auas

2, tuam (deest) —viventem in saecula sae-

2, esse . . . . . . . (deest) culorum . . , . (desunt)

3, defecisti . . . . deficisti f vi 1, sigillis . . . . . signaculis

4, adversum . . . . . adversua 1, dicens . . . , dicentem

7, (deest) . . . . . . . ei 1, tonitrui .. .. .. thonitruit

10, aliquos .. .. .. (deest) 1 , et vide * . . . . . (desunt) {freq.)

12, rhomphaeam .. .. .. rompheam 5, (desunt) . . , . . et vidi

13, illis* (deest) 6, dicentium . . . . dicentem

14, quia (deest) 6, tritici . . . . . . . trittici t
15, (deest) . . . . . . . similiter 6, hordei . . . . . . . ordei t

16, similiter .. .. .. (deest) 6, laeseris . . . . . . leseris t

17, (deest) ei 8, (desunt) . . . . . et vidi

17, calculo . . . calculum 8, infemus . . . , inferus

18, Thyatirae Tyathirae f 8, bestiis . . . . . besteis f

19, et fidem et charitatem . et caritatem et fidem 9, altare . . . . . altarem

20, pauca . . . . . . (deest) 10, in terra , . . super terram

20, permittis . . . permittes f 11, adhuc tempus . .. . tempus adhuc

20, Jezabel Eiezabel 11, compleantur impleantur

21, paenitere paeuiterif 13, de caelo . . . . . cseli

22, tiibulatione maxima . . tribulationem maximam 13, emittit mittit

22, ab operibus suis egeriat . egerint ab operibus suis vii. 1, flarent . . . . flaret ventus

23, morte . . . . . mortem 9, stolis albis stolas albas

23, sua vestra 12, (deest) . et

24, et (bis) (deest) 13, et dixit dicens

24, altitudines . . . altitudinis f 17, deducet deducitf

26, (deest) qui 17, lacrymam ab . . . . lacrimam ex
iii. 4, ambulabunt . . . ambulant viii. 3, thuribulum turabulum f
7. claudit cludit 3, Dei (deest)

10, servabo te . . . te servabo 5, igne . . . . igni T

10, terra . . . . terram 6, praeparaverunt . . . paraverunt

11, ecce . . . .. . (deest) 7, mista . . . . . . mixta

17, dicis dices t 7, sanguine . . . . sanguinem
17, miserabilis .. .. .. mirabilis 7, concremata . . . . . combusta
17, caecus .. .. .. .. cecusf 9, eorum . . . . . . (deest)

20, mihi . . . . . . (deest) 9, in mari . . . (desunt)

20, intrabo introibo 11, absmchium ,, .. .. absinthiua

iv. 2, sedes sedis f 11, amarae amaref

3, eardinis . . . . . sardini 12, ita (deest)

3, smaragdinae . . . . zmaragdinae 12, noctis .. .. .. .. nox

4, circumamicti . . , . . circumamictos 13, cseli caelum

4, coronas aurese . . . . . coronas aureas 13, in terra super terram

6, procedebant . . . procedunt 13, (deest) tubae

6, fulgura . . . fulgora ix. 2, et aperuit puteum abyssi • . (desunt)

9, viventi in Sieoula sasculorum

* (desunt) putei . (deest)
3, . . .

10, mittebant . . . . . mittent 3, illis potestas . . . . potestas illis

11, (deest) et 4, laederent lederentt

«

. 1, dextera .. .. .. dexteram 4, suis * . . . . . . (deest)

2, (deest) . . . . . et 6, cruciarent . . . cruciarentm

6, fleveria . . . . . deberia t 6, eis . . . . . . . ipsis

6, solvere . . . . . (deest) 7, locustarum . , , . . lucustarum

7, librum * . , . . . (deestj 7, tanquam . . . . . sicut

 ..... .,
. ... .....,. ..
.

tXXXVlll THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Clementine Ed. Vulq. TiscHEXDOKF, Cod. Amiat. Clementine Ed. Vulg TlSCHENDOKF, CoD. AMIAT.

Ber. ix. 8, dentes (deest) Bev. xii. 10, Dei Domini

10, erant . (deest) 11, animas suas animam suam
10, et (deest) 13, (deest) . et

11, hebraice ebraicae t 17, Christi (deest)

11, ApoUyon ApoUion t 18, supra arenam super harenam t

11, latine .. latinae t xiii. 1, (deest) . et

IZ, 6t • • • • * • (deest) 2, pedes . (deest)

13, unam . unum 5, et blasphemias blasphemias

13, quatuor .. (deest) 5, quadraginta duos XLII.
14, Euphrate Eufrate 6, blasphemias . blasphemia
17, habebant habentes 7, est datum datum est

17, hyacinthinas .. iacinthinas t 8, adoraverunt . adorabunt

17, sulphureas . . sulphoreast 8, inhabitant habitant
1 7, eorum . ipsorum 10, duxerit * (deest)

18, de (deest) 10, vadet . vadit

18, procedebant . procedebat 12, ea earn
19, (deest) . et 13, conspectu conspectum
21, veneficiis beneflciis f 14, seduxit. seducet
X. 1, nube . nubae t 14, in terra terram
1, columnse columna 1 5, adoraverint adoraverit
4, voces suas (desunt) 16, characterem . caracter t
4, ergo (deest) 17, aut nomen nomine
4,mibi , (deest) 18, sexcenti sescenti t
4 pt * (deest) xiv. 4, sequuntur secunturf
6, angelus angelum 4, ierit abierit

6, non erit amplius amplius non erit 5, enim ante thronum Dei (desunt)

8, et audivi vocem — et . et vox quam audivi dicentem 6, caeli caelum

8, et (deest) 7, dicens . dicentem
9, dixit dicit {freq.) 7, Dommum Deum
9, librum . (deest) 7, (deest) et

11, dixit dicunt 8, potavit. potionavit

11, gentibus et populis . populis et gentibus 9, tertius angelus alius angelus tertius

xi. 1, et dictum est mihi dicens 10, quod mistum . qui mixtus
2, illud eum (Hexaglot, illud) 10, sulphure sulphurae f
3, saccis . saccos 11, ascendet in saecula in siBcula —ascendit
6, voluerit eos . eos voluerit il, acceperit accepit

6, devoiabit devoravit f 15, alius alter

7, adversum adversus 15, messis . messes f

8, jacebunt (deest) 16, demessa messa
9, tribubus et populis . populis et tribubus 18, exivit * (deest)

10, lUos Ulis 18, ad eum* (deest)

10, jucundabuntur jocundabuntur 18, habebat .. habet

10, habitabant habitant 18, botros . botrus
13, terraemotu terrae motot 19, acutam (deest)

15, regnabit regnavit f XV. 3, sunt * . (deest)

15, amen . (deest) 4, te * . (deest)

17, agimus tihi tibi agimua 4, magnificabit . magnificarit i

17, et qui venturus es, quia qui 4^ 6S • • • • (deest)

18, (deest) et 5, et (deest)

zii. 2. clamabat et damans 6, lino lapide

2, cruciabatur cruciatur 6, et (deest)

2, pariat . pareat t 7, de ex
3, ejus diademata septem suis septem diademata xvi 3, angelus * (deest)

6, erat erit 6, Domine (deest)

6, habebat habet 6, qui quia

7, magnum (deest) 6, effudenint fudenuri
«7y Ow • • • • • (deest) 6, digni enim ut digni
 ... .
. ...... ... .

PKOLEGOMENO^. Ixxxia

flBMENTINE Ed. VcLO. TiBCHENDORF, CoD. AmIAT. Clementine Ed. Vulo. TiscHBNPORF, Cod. Amiat.

Rev. xvi. 7, ab altari • (desunt) Eev. xix. 16, ejus ipsius

8, angelus (deest) 15, ex utiaque parte* (desunt)

8, affligere . , aflBcere 15, eas . . eos

12, angelus . . (deest) 17, et . . (deest)

12, illud . . ilium t 18, et (Au) ac

12, pncpararetur .. . . praeparetur 19, exenitu . . exercitum t
14. et . . (deest) 20, et qui adoraverunt qui et adoraat
14, procedunt . . procedent XX. 7, et sed
16, congregabit congregavit 8, exibit . exivitt
16, hebraice . . hebraicae t 8, congregabit congregavit f
16, Armagedon Herniagedon 10, pseudopropheta .. pseudopropheliat
21, Deum homines , . homines Deum 10, (deest) .. et

xvii. 3, in spiritu in desertum . . in desertum in spiritu 10, (deest) .. at

4, abominatione . abominationum 13, infemus inferus

5, Babylo Babylon 13, suos . . (deest)

7, quae . . qui (Hexaglot quae) 14, est mors secunda . . mors secunda eit

8, bestia , . hestiam 14, (desunt) . . in stagnum ignis

8, quae . . quia 16, inventus est . est inventus

11, vadit . , vadet xxi. 2, ego Joannes . . (desunt)

1 2, accipient . . accipiunt 2, vidi sanotam civitatem Jem- civitatem sanctam Hieru<
15, aquae . , aquas salem salem vidi
16, in bestia et bestiam 3, habitabit habitavit t
17, placitum est illi . . illi placitum ert 6, di.xit mihi . . dicit

xviii. 1, a * (deest) 8, execratis excaecatis

2, fortitudine . . forti voce 8, veneficis venificis f
* (desunt)
2, et odibilis 9, phialas . . . fialas t

3, vino irae . . ira 12, habentem . . habens

6, vobis . (deest) 12, angelos . angulos t
8, judicabit . . judicavit 13, austro . . . occasu occasu . . . austro
10, tuum* . , (deest) 14, duodecim * . . (deest)
12, merces . . . mercem 15, et . . (deest)
12, margaritae . . margariti 16, altitudo et latitudo . . . latitudo et altitudo
13, (desunt) . . et aniomum 17, murum. Diurus
13, et« . . (deest) 18, aurum mundum auro mundo
13, tritici . . trittici + 19, et . . (deest)
13, rhedarum . . redarum 19, sapphirus . . saphirus
14, tuae .. tua 19, chalcedonius . calcidonius
14, discessenmt . . discessit 19, smaragdus zmaragdus f
14, praeclara . . clara 19, secundum secundus
16, bysao . . byssino 19, tertium . . . tei tins

16, erat . . est 19, quartum . . quartus

17, lacum navigat . . . locum navigant 20, quintum quintus
19, (deest) .. et 20, sardonyx sardonix
19, ilia . . (deest) 20, sextum . . . sextus
19, habebant . . habent 20, sardius . . sardinus
21, ci vitas ilia magna . . ilia magna civitas 20, chrysolithus . . . crisolitus f

22, citbarcedorum . . . citharedorum 20, berillus . . birillus f

23, in te . . tibi 20, chrysoprasus . . . chrysoprassua f

lix. 1, (deest) . , magnam 20, hyacinthus . . iacinthus f
1, salus . . . laus 23, in , . (deest)

2, ej us . . tuis 24, in lumine per lumen

8, byssino splendenti et can dido byssinum splendens cand. 27, aliquod . aliquid
9, Dei vera . . vera Dei 27, aut * (deest)

11, (deest) . . vocatur 27, abominationem faciens . . faciens abominationem

11, cum . . (deest) zxii. 2, singulis reddens singula reddentia
13, veste aspersa . . . vestem aspersam 3, sed .. et
14, byssino albo et mundo . . byssinum al. mundnm 5, lumine . . . lumen

5t
_l
 . . ..

xc THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Clementine Ed. Vulo. TiSCHENDORF, CoD. AmIAT. Clementine Ed. Vulg. TiSCHENDOKF. COD. AMIJ>T

Jiev. xxii. 5, illuminabit inluminat Eev. xxii. 14, per portas . . portis

6, sunt et vera . et vera suut 15, omuis . omnes f

6, spirituum omnipotens 17, et* (bis) . . (deest)

(deest) 18, enim .. ego

9, prophetias (deest) 18, apponet . . apponit t
11, qui Justus est .. Justus 19, diminuerit deminuerit
11, justificetur justitiam facial 19, libri * . (deest)

13, sum (deest) 19, libro . . ligno

14, lavant . labant f 21, vobis* . (deest)

14, in sanguine agni (desunt)

In the above list of different readings, those words, the spelling of which has been modified in the Hexagiot

Bible, are marked thus t ; some words and phrases which find place in the Clementine edition and not in the
Godex Amiatinus, are marked with an asterisk. This is intended to denote that those words or phrases have been

introduced within brackets into the Hexagiot text. We wish it to be observed that, as a rule, those words only have
been supplied which occur in the Greek as well as in the Syriac. A very few passages wanting in both Latin

editions have been filled up from other sourcQS. "We shall now present the principal of these omissions, additions,
and variations, in order of the books of the New Testament.

The first omission is at Matt. vi. 13, wanting entirely in Jerome's version, " Quia tuum est regnum et potentia et

gloria in seculum seculorum."

Matt. xix. 20. The phrase, "a juventute mea," in the Yulgate, not in the Codex Amiatinus, is in the Syriac,

not in our Greek. We have not restored it.

Matt, xxiii. 14. " Yse vobis, scribae et Pharissei hypocritae, quia comeditis domes viduarum, orationes longas orantes :

propter hoc amplius accipietis judicium." This verse is wanting in the Codex Amiatinus, and is rejected both by
Tischendorf and Alford, but, inasmuch as it finds place in the Greek Textus Receptus, in the Syriac and other

versions, we have ventured to retain it, within brackets, in our Latin text. It may be observed here that in the Syriac

verses 13 and 14 are transposed.

Mark xvi. 20. " Amen," in Codex Amiatinus ; besides only in the Textus Receptus and the English version.
Luke iv. 18. " Sanare contritos corde." This passage is wanting in our Latin Codex, also in Tischendorf and
Alford ; but it finds place in the original Hebrew, in the Septuagint, in the Textus Receptus, the Syriac, and in all

the modern versions ; we have, therefore, retained it.

Luke xi. 2. Here we have " the Lord's Prayer" in a very diminutive form, in the Greek of Tischendorf

and Alford, and in both the Latin editions :

" Father, hallowed be thy name, thy kingdom come, give us this day our

daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us, and lead us not into temptation."

The Syriac and modern versions give the prayer in the well known form ending with " deliver us from evil." We
have introduced the missing words, within brackets, from the parallel passage in Matthew.
John vi. 51, of the Yulgate ends at "descend!," verse 52 beginning with "Si quis." Yerse 51 of our Codex

ends at " pro mundi vita," in accordance with the Greek and Syriac.

John viii. 10. The phrase " qui te accusabant," in the Yulgate, is found in the Greek, but not in the Syriac, nor

Tn our Codex.
 PROLEGOMENOIf.

John xii. We have transferred the first clause of verse 25, *'
ipsum solum manet : si autem mortuum fuerit,

raultura fructum adfert," to the end of verse 24 in conformity with the Greek and Syriac.
Acts viii. 37. " Dixit autem Philippus : Si credis ex toto corde, licet. Et respondens ait : Credo Filium Dei esse
Jesum Christum." This verse is wanting in the Codex Amiatinus, in the Greek of Tischendorf and Alford, and in
the Syriac. It is found in the Textus Receptus, the Yulgate and modern versions. We have retained it within

brackets, on account of its theological importance.

Acts ix. 5-7. The Yulgate has, after " persequeris," " durum est tibi contra stimulum calcitrare. Et tremens
ac stupens dixit : Doraine, quid me vis facere ? Et Dominus ad eum." These words are wanting in the Codex
Amiatinus ; and are not found in our Greek and Syriac copies. Probably they are borrowed from Paul's defence

of himself before king Agrippa, Acts, xxvi. 14.

Acts xiii. The Codex Amiatinus brings over the last clause of verse 38 of the Vulgate to verse 39, *ab omnibus

quibis non potuistis in lege Mosi justificari." This forms verse 39 of our Greek and part of verse 39 of the Syriac

and other versions.

Acts xiv. Both the Latin copies place " et ibi evangelizantes erant," verse 7 of the Greek and of the other

versions, at the end of ver. 6. We have, for the sake of convenience, numbered the Latin verses according to

the Greek.

Acts XV. 24. The phrase, " saying, Ye must be circumcised and keep the law," is wanting in both our Latin

and both our Greek texts. They are found in the Textus Receptus, the Syriac and modern versions.

Acts XV. 34. The Vulgate has, " Visum est autem Silae ibi remanere : Judas autem solus abiit Jerusalem."

The passage is wanting in the Codex Amiatinus, in the Greek of Tischendorf and Alford, and in the Syriac. The
former clause exists in the Textus Receptus and the modern versions. We have retained it within brackets.

Acts xviii. 4. "Et disputabat in synagoga per omne sabbatum, interponens nomen Domini Jesu, suadebatque

Judgeis et Grsecis." This verse, which is wanting in the Codex Amiatinus, finds place in the Vulgate as well as

in the Greek and Syriac copies ; we have, therefore, restored it to the Latin text.

Acts xviii. 21. " I must by all means keep this feast that cometh at Jerusalem." This passage is found only

in the Greek Textus Receptus, the Syriac and the modern versions.

Acts xxiii. 20. The Vulgate alone has, " timuit enim ne forte raperent eum Judaei, et occiderent, et ipse postea

calumniam sustineret, tanquam accepturus pecuniam." This we have rejected.

Acts xxiv. part of 6, 7, and part of 8. The Vulgate has, " voluimus secundum legem nostrum judicare.

Superveniens autem tribunus Lysias, cum vi magna eripuit eum de manibus nostris, jubens accusatores ejus ad te

venire." This passage is wanting in the Codex Amiatinus and in Tischendorf. It is found in Alford (enclosed in very

thick brackets), in the Textus Receptus, the Syriac and modern versions. We have retained it in our Latin text.

Acts xxviii. 29. " Et cum hsec dixisset, exierunt ab eo Judaei, multam habentes inter se quaestionem." This verse,

which finds place in the Vulgate, is wanting in the text of Tischendorf, the Syriac and the Codex Amiatinus. It is

found in the Textus Receptus, in Alford (enclosed within very ttiick brackets j, and in the modern versions. We have

not rejected it.

Rom. iv. 5. " Secundum propositum gratise Dei." In the Vulgate alone.

Rom. ix. In the Latin copies, verses 11, 12, 13, are difierently divided. We have followed the divisions of the
Codex Amiatinus. At ver. 25, the Yulgate has a double rendering, " et non dilectam dilectam, et non misericordiam
consecutam misericordiam consecutam."

Eom. xiii. 9. " Non falsura testimonium dices,** in the Yulgate and the Textus Receptus, but not in our Greek

Syriac and Latin texts. "We have rejected the clause.

Rom. XV. 22. The Yulgate has a double rendering, '*

et impediebar plurimum venire ad vos, et prohibitus sum
usque adhuc."

1 Cor. iv. 16. " Sicut et ego Christi," found in the Yulgate alone.

1 Cor. vi. 20. " Et in spiritu vestro quae sunt Dei." Wanting in all except the Textus Receptus, the Syriac and
the modern versions. We have supplied the Latin within brackets.

1 Cor. ix. The first clause of verse 21 in the Yulgate is the last clause of verse 20 in the Codex Amiatinus :

" his qui sub lege sunt .... lucri facerem." The latter division agrees with that of the Greek, Syriac and modern
versions.

1 Cor. X. 20. The last clause of verse 20 in the Yulgate, " non potestis . . calicem daemoni.orutn," is the first

clause of verse 21 in the Codex Amiatinus, the Greek, and the other versions.

1 Cor. x. 22. The last clause of verse 22 in the Yulgate, " omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia aedificant," is the
first clause of verse 23 in the Codex Amiatinus. The latter division is in accordance with the Greek, the Syriac and
the modern versions.

1 Cor. xi. 24. The Yulgate has " accipite et manducate," wanting in the Codex Amiatinus, and the Greek of
Tischendorf and Alford, but found in the Textus Receptus, Syriac and modern versions. We have retained

the words.

1 Cor. XV. 16. The phrase, " nam si mortui non resurgunt," found in all the other texts, is wanting in the Codex
Amiatinus. The defect is remedied to a certain extent by the punctuation of the preceding verse, " Invenimur autem
et falsi testes Dei, quoniara testimonium diximus adversus Deum quod suscitaverit Christum, quern non suscitavit. Si

mortui non resurgunt, 16, neque Christus resurrexit." In spite of this, we have restored the clause in our Latin text.

1 Cor. XV. 26. "The last enemy that shall be destroyed is- death." All tLj copies, except the Latin Yulgate,

present this striking passage as a verse by itself. To this the Yulgate adds part of verse 27, " omnia . . dicat."

We have followed the Codex Amiatinus.

2 Cor. V. In the Codex Amiatinus as well as in the Greek of Tischendorf and Alford the clause, " gestimantes

hoc .... mortui sunt," forms part of verse 15. In the Textus Receptus, Syriac, Yulgate and modern versions, it

belongs to verse 14. To the latter arrangement we have adhered.

2 Cor. X. " Consilia destruentes," last clause of verse 4 in the Yulgate, is the first clause of verse 5 in the

Codex Amiatinus, and in all the other texts.

Gal. iv. The last clause of verse 13 in the Yulgate, "et tentationem vestram in carne mea," is the first clause

of verse 14 in the Codex Amiatinus, and in all the others.

Gal. V. We have transferred " modestia, continentia," from verse 23 to the end of verse 22, to make the

Latin division conformable to the Greek, Syriac, etc.

Eph. ii. " Inimicitias in carne sua," the first clause of verse l5 in the Codex Amiatinus, we have left, with

the Yulgate, Greek and Syriac, as the last clause of verse 14.
 Eph. iii. " In caritate radicati et fundati," the first clause of. verse 18 in the Codex Amiatinus, we have
transferred, in conformity with the Vulgate and the other texts, to the end of verse 17.

Eph. V. " Sed ut sapientes," the first clause of verse 16 in the Vulgate, is the last clause of verse 15 in the

Codex Amiatinus. The latter division agrees with the Greek, the former with the Syriac. We have adopted the latter.

Col. i. 3. The phrase, "et Domino Jesu Christo," which is found in the Vulgate, is wanting in the Codex

Amiatinus, the Greek and the Syriac-

1 Thess. ii. The last clause of ver. 6, in the Codex Amiatinus, " cum possimus oneri esse ut Christi apostoli," is the

first clause of verse 7 in the Vulgate; the last clause of verse 11, " deprecantes vos et consolantes," is the first clause

of verse 13 in the Vulgate, and verses 11 and 12 of the Cod. Amiat. and the other copies form verse 11 in the Vulgate.

Philem. 6. " Quod est in vobis," wanting in the Codex Amiatinus, but existing in the Vulgate, Greek, Syriac and

other versions, has been retained in the Hexaglot text.

Ileb. i. 1. The first verse of the Vulgate ends with the word " novissime ;" to this the Codex Amiatinus adds,
from verse 2, " diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio." V^e have carried over the whole clause to verse 2.

Heb iii. " Quadraginta annis," the first clause of verse 10 in the Vulgate is placed at the end of verse 9

in the Codex Amiatinus.

Heb. ix. "Solummodo in cibis et in potibus," the last clause of verse 9 in the Vulgate is the first clause of

verse 10 in the Codex Amiatinus.

J ames iv. " Tu autem quis es qui judicas proximum ?" the first clause of verse 12 in the Vulgate is the last

clause of yerse 11 in the Codex Amiatinus.

James v. 13. The difierent punctuation of this verse in the two Latin editions is worthy of note. The Vulgate
has, " Tristatur aliquis vestrum ? oret. ^quo animo est? psallat." The Codex Amiatinus has, " Tristatur aliquis

vestrum ? oret aequo animo et psallat." All the versions are in favour of the Vulgate.

1 Pet. ii. " Et lapis ofiensionis et petra scandali," the last clause of verse 7 in the Codex Amiatinus, we have
carried on to the beginning of verse 8, in conformity with the other texts.

1 Pet. iii. The clause, " Sed cum modestia et timore," the last of verse 15 in the Codex Amiatinus, has been
transferred in the Hexaglot Bible to verse 16, in conformity with the Vulgate, Greek, etc.

2 Pet. i. 2. " Dei et Christi Jesu." These words, wanting in the Codex Amiatinus but existing in the Greek,

Vulgate, Syriac, and modern versions, have been retained in the Hexaglot text.

2 Pet. iii. 10. " Terra autem et quae in ipsa sunt opera exurentur." Wanting in the Cod. Amiat., but found in

all the others. We have, therefore, restored the clause.

1 John V. 7, 8. " In caelo ; Pater, Verbura et Spiritus sanctus, et hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimonium
dant in terra." This passage is absent from the Codex Amiatinus, the Greek of Tischendorf and Alford, and the

Syriac. It is found in the Textus Receptus, the Vulgate and the modern versions. We have preserved it within

brackets.

Jude21. " Expectantes misericordiam Domini nostri Jesu Christi in vitam neternam." This important clause, which
is wanting in the Codex Amiatinus, exists in the Greek, Syriac, Vulgate and modern versions. It has accidentally been

omitted from the Hexaglot text. Verse 24. The words " in adventu Domini nostri Jesu Christi," are found in the

Vulgate alone.
 smv THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Rev. ii. The last clause of verse 23 of tlie Latin, " Yobis autem dico," has been brought over to verse 24 in the

Hexaglot Bible, to conform with the Greek, Syriac, etc.

Rev. ii.
'*
Sicut et ego accepi a Patre meo," the first clause of verse 28 in the Yulgate, is the last clause

of verse 27 in the Codex Amiatinus, the Greek, the Syriac and modern versions.

Rev. ix. The last clauso of verse 10 in the Yulgate, "et habebant super se," is the first clause of verse 11 in

the Codex Amiatinus and the other texts.

Rev. xvii. " Et reges septem sunt," the last clause of verse 9 in the Yulgate, is the first clause of verse 10

in the Codex Amiatinus and the other texts.

Rev. xviii. The first clause of verse 17 of the Yulgate, " quoniam una hora destitutae sunt tantge divitiae," is

the final clause of verse 16 of the Codex Amiatinus. The former accords with the Greek, the latter with the Syriac.

Rev. XX. vers s 7, 8 of the Codex Amiatinus correspond to verse 7 of the Yulgate; verses 9 and 10 of the

former are verses 8, 9, 10 of the latter. The arrangement of the Codex Aiuiatinus accords with that of the
Greek, Syriac and modern versions.
 PROLEGOMENON. xcv

OF THE GREEK OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

Dean Alford, after having found considerable fault with Dr. Tischendorfs work, observes, in the Prolegomenon to

his own New Testament, Yol. I. p. 77, " Allowing for imperfections and for instances of carelessness, such as are

incidental to all who undertake a work of this kind, I cannot but regard Tischendorfs second edition as the most

valuable contribution at the time of its appearance which had yet been made to the revision of the New Testament.

And I believe that all future texts, arranged on critical principles, will be found to approach very closely to his.

Such," he adds, " has been the case with my own, although, in every instance of correction or re- arrangement, I have

been led, not by him, but by the rules which he and I have followed in common. And it 'Will be found by any who will

take the trouble to compare our texts, that the differences beti»een us are both numerous and important."

After reading such valuable testimony as this to the general excellence of Tischendorfs text, the subscribers to the

Hexaglot Bible will, doubtless, feel satisfied with the choice made by the publishers in this most important portion of

the work. The text of the justly renowned Dr. Tischendorf (eighth edition) has been adopted in its integrity. Moreover,

the suggestion of Dean Alford, as to one taking the trouble to compare his text with that of Tischendorf, has been

acted upon. Every word of the one has been carefully collated with every word of the other. The differences which

the Dean pronounces both numerous and important have been faithfully noted down. It is to be hoped that this labour

of one will prove of some service to many who have not time to make the comparison for themselves.

In these days of earnest study, bold criticism, and wild speculation, it behoves a man to look, pause, reflect, and not

to leap, before he is tolerably sure of his ground; not to jump at the conclusions of others, however great and

learned, before he himself, however humble and unlearned, has reflected and examined the position. If there be any

force in this observation, if it have any application to the false deductions made in modern times from the

science of anthropology or of geology, if it have any application to the deeper and more mysterious science of theology,

a science which demands faith without vision, a theology which, resting on revelation, on the supernatural alone, admits

of no mathematical demonstration, then indeed it behoves one to examine the dicta of modern theologians, not to

assume to oneself of necessity, the office of critic, but to investigate and compare the results at which critics have

arrived, just as one who is not an artist may, without assumption or presumption, form an opinion upon the merits

of an eminent musician or a renowned painter. He may not be able to produce the sweet melody of the former

or the fine tints of the latter ;

yet his ear may be able to appreciate the melody, his eye to gaze with rapture at the

landscape, which he himself cannot produce ; he may also, with propriety, exercise the power of appreciation with

which a beneficent God has endowed him, and he may tell others of the sweetness of the music which he has heard
 ——

XCVl THE flEXAGLOT BIBLE,

but cannot compose or play ; of the magnificence of the landscape which he has seen but cannot paint. Without
making the slightest pretension to being critical, without making any profession of having had access to weighty
and unedited MSS., with the frank acknowledgment that the Greek text of the Hexaglot Bible is the result of other

men's labours, we yet hope that this text will not be despised on account of its want of originality, for although not
absolutely original, it will, nevertheless, be found to possess characteristics peculiar to itself, and useful to the biblical

student.

The gaps which have been found in Tischendorf's edition, or, to speak plainly, the passages which he has cut out
of the text, have been supplied from various sources, when possible from Alford ; those which Alford also rejects

have been supplied from the Textus Receptus.

The question will naturally arise : — How can you introduce into your columns passages rejected by Tischendorf, and

yet retain his text pure and simple ? This question is thus answered, Tischendorf, as a consistent critical author,

never employs a bracket ; therefore whenever a word, or a clause, or a whole passage is introduced within brackets, into

the Greek text of the Hexaglot New Testament, the reader will at once infer that the word, clause, or passage, does

not find place in Tischendorf's text ; so that the simple omission of the bracketed portions leaves Tischendorf's text

intact. If the text of Alford had been adopted as the groundwork of this book, the path would not have been quite so

smooth, he having made tolerably free use of brackets, more particularly towards the end of his laborious work.

We shall proceed now to point out :

I. The MSS. from which Alford and Tischendorf obtained their texts.

II. The discrepancies in spelling between the two editors.

III. Difierent readings, comprising :

1. Words in Tischendorf not in Alford.

2. Words in Alford not in Tischendorf; those introduced into our text being marked thus*.
3. Difi'ering words and phrases.
4. Transpositions.

5. Words admitted into the text of Alford, within brackets, some of which form part of Tischendorf's text ; others

which do not find place in the text of Tischendorf, but which have, nevertheless, been admitted into the text of the
Hexaglot, because they exist in the whole or in the majority of the other versions.

6. Words and passages, neither in Alford nor in Tischendorf, supplied in the Hexaglot text from the Textus

Receptus,

1. With regard to MSS.

The two lists of MSS. of the Greek Testament referred to m the editions of Alford and Tischendorf are almost

the same. It may be not out of place to give one of those lists here. We have selected Tischendorf's, because it is

more concise.

K cod. Sinait. Petrop. saec. IV. med. V cod. BoreeU Rheno-Traject. IX. K cod. Cyprius Par. IX.
A cod. Alex. Lend. saec. V. F» margo Octateuthi Coisl. VII. L cod. Par. VIII.
B cod. Vatic. Rom. saec. IV. G cod. Seidelii Lond.IX X. — M cod. des Champs Par. IX.

C cod. Ephraemi palimps. Par. V. H cod. SeideUi Hamb. IX X. — N Lond. (foil. 4) Viad. (2) Vat. (6) (Patm. 83)
D cod Bezae Cantabr. VI. I cod. Petrop. palimps. V. VI. VI.
B cod. Basil. VIII. i^ (antea n"*) palimps. Lond. V. o cod. Mosq. IX.
 :

PROLEGOMENON. xcvu

o' cod. Guelph. iX.

.
Sangerm. g'- Sangerm. h Clarom. Vat. iVind. al i. e. alii.

o'' cod. Bodl.

, IX. k Bobb. Taur. 1 Rhedig. Vratisl. m Vatic. aliq. i. e. aliquot vel aliquoties

0"= cod. Veron. VI. n Sangall. o Sangall. p Sangall. q Monac. c. i. e. cum s. auctoritate. Ita Gb*^ c. A L tk
cod. Tunc. VII. Griesb. omitti vult auctoritate cod. A.
o"*

o« cod. Sang. IX. mu i. e. multi

of cod. Noroff. Petrop. IX. pm i. e. permulti

VULG. (saec. IV.) CODD.
p cod. Guelph. palimps. VI. pier i. e. plerique
(saec. VI. VII. VIII.) pauciss i. e. paucissimi
a cod. Guelph. palimps. V.
R cod. Nitr. palimps. Lond. VI. am VI. bodl demid em erl for VI. fos fu VI. gat et (cum puncto) e. i. etiam

8 cod. Vat. Rom. a. 949 harl ing mm mt pe prag VI. reg san VI. evgg vel evgll i. e. evangeHstaria

T* cod. isorg. Rom. V taur tol rell i. e. reliqui

t"" cod. Petrop. VI. 49" etc. i. e. evglstar. nr. 49. etc.

T<= cod. Porph. Petrop. VI. flor gue Itix mar : sunt lectionaria Latina. barb i. e. evglst. Barberin. palimps. saec. VII.

u cod. Nan. Venet. X. carp i. e. evglst. Carpentor. saec. IX.

V cod. Mosc. IX. ven i. e. evglst. Venet. palimps. saec. VIII.

w' cod, Par.

, VIII. VERSIONES RELIQUAE min i. e. minusculi

w*" cod, . palimps. Neap. VIII. mg i. e. margo

aeth i. e. aethiopica ex edd. Rom. et polygl. et P.
w<= cod Sang. IX.
.
unc i. e. unciales
Piatt,
"w"" cod, Cantahr. IX. y'" etc. simt codd. a F. H. Scrivener conlati
arm i. e. armenica
X cod. Landish. Monac. IX — X. 2 P' etc. sunt codd. Petropolitani ah Ed. de Mura
arr i. e. arabicae
Y cod. Barb. Rom. VIII. conlati
cop i. e. memphitica
z cod. Dubl. palimps. VI. cat i. e. catena.
sah i. e. sahidica
r cod. Oxon. et Petrop. IX.
hasm i. e. basmurica
A cod. Sangall. IX.
syr^" i. e. syriaca Curetoni e cod. Nitr. saeo. V.
0» cod. Tisch. Lips. VII. ?
.

gyjsch syriaca ex ed. Schaafii i. e. ed. Elzev. 1624. unaque ed. Rob. Steph.
i_ e.
eb cod. Petrop. VI.
syrP i. e. syriaca ex ed. Whit,
1560. Quae ubi differunt, r est Rob. Steph.
ee cod. Petrop. VI.
syr. e cod. Hierosolym. T° Elz.
syr*" i. e.
©<» cod. Petrop. VIII. Lnmecum
persP i. e. persic. e polygl. Ln i. e. Lachmanni ed. mai. 1842. 1850.
0« cod. Porph. Petr. VI.
pgi-gwhe J g_ persic. Wheloci. consentit si non ipse nominatuj.
®f cod. Porph. Petr. VI.
Sz i. e. ed. Scholzii ed. 1830.
go i. e. gothica
®» cod. Porph. Petr. VI.
Ti i. e. ed. Tisch. anni 1859.
fr i. e. francica
©>» cod. Porph. Petr. IX.
sax i. e. anglosaxonica Gb i. e. Griesb. ed. Evv. 1827. Gb° et Gb*" signi-
^ cod. Oxon. IX. ficant omissionem Griesbachio probabilem et
si i. e. slavonica
2 cod. Lond. VIII. valde probabilem visam. Item Gb' et Gb'
n cod, Petrop. IX. lectionem a Griesbachio commendatam et

Patrum nomina pleraque per se clara erunt. valde commendatam Gb + aliquid a Griesba-
;

ITALAE (saec. II.) CODD. Naas "" i. e. Naasseni in Philosoph. Hippol. ed. chio cum aliqua dubitatione in textum recep-
piinc. Item alia similia. Marc'«^ i. e. Marcion tum. Schu : i. e. Dav. Schulz. in ed. Griesb.
(PLBRiatJE SAEC. V. ET VI.)
ap. Tertull. Marc^P'P** i. e. ap. Epiphan. 1827. Gb et Sz consentiunt cum t, si non
a Vercell. b Veron. c Colb. Par. d Cantahr. e Palat. Chr»"« i. e. Chrss. e cod. Guelf. s. VI. ipsi nominantuT. ? (ss Gb Sz) i. «> t ezceptis
Vind. f Brix. ff'- Corbej. ff»- Corbej. g'- GbSz.

II. SPELLING, ACCENTUATION, AND PUNCTUATION.

In the main, Alford and Tischendorf agree in the spelling and accentuation of words and in the punctuation of
sentences. With regard to spelling, Alford observes that both preserve the v e(f)€\KvcrriK6v even before consonants, and

that the ancient forms of some tenses of Xa/i/Savtu and its derivatives, e. g. \rj(i'^o[xai and the like, have been retained ;

as also have similar peculiarities which seem to be not mere mistakes, such as itacism, or the confusion of vowels, but

bond fide varieties, exhibiting the habits of the common dialect of the time. With regard to accents, Tischendorf

5 u
 .. . .

observes (Proleg. Old Test. p. 30), "In correcting these much labour has been spent," and then he adduces many
examples, of which the following are specimens: — aTrt? for a7rt<?, ^op'pav for ^op'pdv, ^apeia for ^apela, (opaia for cDpala;

eveipa^ for eveipa^, irepLecx'Xpv for irepieaxov, eiripbi^ for eTrtfit^, STrapTiaTat for STrapridrat. " Nee nihil" (writes

Tischendorf) " in eo positum est studii ut nomina propria eodem constanter et accentu et spiritu ederentur," ut

'Ap,pdfi, etc. Tischendorf has also preferred the form dvd yu-eVov, oltt' dp^r]<;, and the like, to dvap^eaov, d7rap)(r]<; ; but

he adds the significant clause, " Although what limits that law has it is difficult to say " (quamquam quos ea lex fines

habeat difficile dictu est).

In the Hexaglot Bible, the system of Tischendorf has been generally adopted, and consequently some, but

not all, of his minor inconsistencies. Thus, in spite of the care taken by Tischendorf to have proper names

exhibited with the same accent and breathing, we find 'A^padp, in the Old Testament, in the New Testament

'A^paafA. In the Old Testament, after such expressions as elire irpo<i avrov^, there is no stop; in the New
Testament, there is always the point (•) . On the question of punctuation Dean Alford observes :
— " For the

punctuation of the text in this and my other editions I am alone responsible. It has been revised on the principle

which Lachmann was the first to apply to the New Testament. Almost all printed books are sadly over- punctuated.

Amongst other services rendered by modern criticism to the sacred text, this, though it may seem one of the least, is

no mean one, that it has cleared it from the exegetical obscuration of many thousand commas." In conformity with

''his view. Dean Alford employs no stop after such expressions as eXeyev uvtS in his New Testament, whereas Dr.

Tischendorf does, and so do Stier and Theile. The point has been adopted in the Greek New Testament of the

Hexaglot. A comma has also been placed between coordinate words in our New Testament, in this respect

agreeing with Alford and difiering from Tischendorf (see 1 Tim. i. 17, etc., etc.). Another point is the pp. Of this

Tischendorf says (Prol. Old Test., p. 32), Male retinuimus pp for pp, We have wrongly retained p'pfor pp. The former has
been adopted in the Old Testament of the Hexaglot Bible, and in the New Testament of Dean Alford ; but in

deference to the decided opinion of Tischendorf, the latter form has been adopted in our New Testament. Again,

in the Old Testament, Tischendorf employs final 9 in the middle of compound words, thus— TeA,e?0o/oo9, 7rpo9o/o-et?.

Alford does the same in the New Testament; but, curiously enough, in the New Testament Tischendorf rejects the

final ? entirely, and always employs <t. Throughout the Hexaglot Bible a is used in the middle and 9 at the end

of words.

After careful comparison of the spelling of the two critics, we have found that in the main they agree. In many
instances, however, they difier. Alford generally adopts el, where Tischendorf has simply t; the former employs

V i<j)e\icvariKov in numerous instances where the latter neglects it ; where one employs the synaeresis, as Start, the

other prefers the diaeresis, as Sid tL Subjoined is a list of words difierently spelt, amongst which are included a few

verbs, such as dirov, ehrav; etSov, tSov, frequently interchanged.

Alpord. Tischendorf. Alford. Tischendorf.

Matt. V. 18. akiiiq Matt. xxvii. 64. . iKaTovrapxoQ iKaTovrapxflC

V. 21. ippifin xxvii. 57. . 'Iwffjj

xii. 18. tv^oKTiatv . rivSoKTiffti' xxviii. 10. . KllKU Kai tKii

xiv. 1. TStpapxtjC .. Ttrpadpxtje Mark i. 42. iKaQapiaQri . tKaOepiirBii

xiv. 19. t)v\6yt)(rsv . evXoytjOtv ii. 4. XaXdaiv

xviii. 5. &v iii. 4. dyadoTcoiijaai dyaQav Troiijoai

xxvi. 15. Kayui . Kal iyiit iii 20. firjOe

 . .. . . . .....

PROLEGOMENON. XCIZ

Alfoud. TlSCHENDOUr. Alford. TiSOHENDOKP

Mark iv. 9. Karnfiovag . Kan't ftovag Luke xix. 48. i^iKpe/iaro . iKfKpentro
iv. 10. i'lpii/TlOV fipwTovv XX. 20. iyKaOiTOVg . . ivKuQiTOvg
1

iv. 23. f iVif il Tig XX. 36. oiiSi OVTt

iv. 28. ttra I'lTtV xxi. 5. avaOfi/iaaiv dvaOifjiaffiv

vi. 4. avyytviaiv . . avyytviiiaiv xxi. 11. tpofStfOpd (p6^t)Tpd

vi. 26. t? avrfjt; i^avT^g xxi. 24. Haxaipag .. fiaxalprig
vi. 50. tiSvv iiSav xxii. 49. ftaxaip^ .. fiaxaipy
Tii. 2. TOVTiOTlV TOVT tartv xxii. 55. <rvyKa9i(T('ivT<ov avvKaQiadvrutv
vii. 25. akX aXXa xxiii. 13. ffvyKaXiadfjievog <TvvKaX(i7d/j,ivoi
vii. 32. fioyyikaXov fioyiXnXov xxiii. 14. . ovStv ovOiv
viii. 3. vr)<TriiQ vijorig xxiii Is. irafiTrXriOti . TavirXr)0fl
viii. 25. Tt]\avyix)C . . SrjXavywg John ii. 20. i^KoSoixijQt) . oiKoSofiijOr)
ix. 5. crvWaXovvreg ffvvXaXovvTie iv. 17. ilirag ilTTtg

ix. 50. a'Xac f'iXa iv. 27. fjXQov fjXeav

xi. 6. iJttov tin-a> iv. 32. fir]Tig nil Tig
xi. 19. on orav V. 23. TifiQaiv Ti-ixUfn

xii. 1. mSoTO iXsSlTO vi. 18. SuyiipiTO . SiTiyiipero

xii. 4. iKi^aXaiitKrav fK€<l>aXi(o(Tav vi. 37. fit ifii

xii. 32. ilTrag ilntg vi. 46. ffii /*<

xii. 40. KaTiaOovTtc KaTi(f9i0VTfe vii. 25. 'lipojaoXvfiiruv 'lipttKJvXfuiinov

xiii. 15. itaeXBiTb) . iiatXOnro) vii. 39. ifiiXXov I'lfitXXov

xiv. 5. ivt(3pl^l^0VT0 (P(l3pifiovvro vii. 52. ipivvT](rov . ipavvr}aov

xiv 6. tipyaaaro . fipyaoaro viii. 55. Kai iav KUV
xiv. 16. . (cat tKii KUKtX ix. 30. dvk<f>%(v ijvoiKiv
xiv. 44. OV(T<Tr]fiOV . . avvarifirjv X. 22. iyKaivia ivKaii'ia
xiv. 46. . iTrtj3a\ov iirkliaXav xi. 16. avfifiaOriralg <Tvi'fia0t]ralg

XV. 16. trvyKaXovffiv avvKaXovaiv xi. 18. OTaSiioi' araBfwv

XV. 36. irapiOTTIKOTitlV Traptanbruv xi. 38. tfijipiHUfiivog ififiptfxovudoc
XV. 42. ioTi itJTlV xi. 54. ovK in OVKiTL
Luke i. 3. fSo%iv ... iSo^i xi. 56. iXiyov tXiyav
i, 9. tXa\tv IXaxf xiii. 19. dir' dpri dirdpri
nhy
i.

ii.
43.
5.
Hi ..

ftffivtirTTfVfiivy
.

T
tfivTiaTiVfiivy
XV. 4.
XV. 16,
fttivy
S^y Sip

ii. 16 avivpov avivpav xix. 6. ilSov iSov

ii. 20. liSov ISov xxi. 16. TTpo^ara irpojiaTia
V. 2. iirXvvov tTrXvvav Acts i. 10. iaQr]<jimv . iaQr)<SKn
V. 11. Hiravra Travra i. 19. TrdtTiv Trfiffi

vi. 34. davti^ovaiv Sapii^ovaiv i. 19. ToVTiariv . . TOVT ITTIV

vi. 48. irXtJUfiipag n-Xiinixvprig i. 26. tTvyKaTf4"]<P'^'^9ri avvKaTixptffLcr&tf
vi. 48. oiKoSofittaOai oi'/co^o/i(/(T0ai ii. 14. unavriQ irdvTfg
vi. 49. irpoaspptiKtv TTpoa'tpti^iV ii. 18. Kai yi Kaiyi
vii. 33. fiTirf tiriSi ii. 22. . . Svvdfitaiv . Swdfiiai
vii. 41. Savnory Savior ij ii. 22. Ttpaaiv Ttpaai
viii. 7. avfKpvilaai . avvipvitaai ii. 25. Sia iruvTog . . SiairavTog
viii. 30. Atytojv Atyiiov ii. 26. tTr' tXnidi . . t<p' fXiridt

ix. 18. Karafiovag . . KUTi'i fiovag ii. 30. iyKaTi\ii<pGi) iv<aTa\ti<pOil

ix. 27. ioTUTtilV iaTt}K6r(ov iii. 7. a(pvpd ifipvdpn
ix. 48. iav Civ iv. 9. (fiaojcnai ffiaotrai

X. 20. lyykypa-KTai IvyiypaTTTai iv. 12. ovrt ovSi

X. 24. eJSav JSav iv. 25. 'iva ri ivaTi
X. 34. jravSoxtiov navSoKiov V. 3. Sid. ri SlUTl
X. 35. TravSoxii TravSoKtl vii. 14. ilScofiiiKovairkvrt . . ipSofii)i;()VT(i ir'.vri

xi. 2. IXOlTll) tXQc'tTU) vii. 26. ovvi/XXdaiv avviiXXiKTcrtv

xi. 8. avaifiHav . civaiSiav viii. 11. /iayiiaig fiayiaig
xii. 4. cnroKTivovTiov dnoKTtvvovruv viii. 45. l^llxjil' iKitoaev
xii. .38. Kai 'uv KUV ix. 1. tflTD'iojV il'TTViUiV
xiv. 34. liXag liXa ix. 22. ffvvl3il3dZwv avfil3il3d!^wv
XV. 6. cvyKaXti (Tvi'KaXel X. 33. Ii, aliTfjg f^avrfjg
xvi. 29. ixovaiv ^Xovoi X. 45. (TVV))X60V . (TvvijXOav
.iviii. 1. iyKUKtiv IVKaKHV xiv. 19. lavpav invpov
xviii. 26. tlirov flTrav XV. 26. TrapaSiStoKomv TrapadiSuxom
iviii. 29. . 'iviKiv ItVlKtV xvi. 12. tari iorh'
 ....
,, .... ...,..
, .
,.
.

THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

TiSCHENDORF. Alfokd. TiSCHBNDOKF.

Alford.
2 Cor. iii. 3. lyytypafifiivn . . ivysypan/xivif
Acts xvi. 26. »Jve^;^0jj(Tav ^voixOtivav
iii. 16. S' &v . . • Si idv
xvi. 33. iravTiQ diravTig
V. 3. it ye tiye
xvii. 27. dpa yt dpayt
V. 16. avyKarddtaig avvKardQtaig
xix. 6. i)\6s vXOtv
V. 16. iHirtpnraTi)<Jiji ivTTspnraTTiaut
xix. 32. tjvyKexvfiiVt] aVVKSXVfJiiVt)
vii. 11. KaTUpydcaro KaTtjpyuaaTO
xix. 38. sxovffiv txovai
vii. 12. ovx OVK
XX. 10, avnTTipi\a(3u>v avvirspt\aPu>V
viii. 12. idv av
XX. 22. flOl Ifioi
X. 4, ffTpaniag arpariag
XX. 32. ravvv rd vvv ,

X. 12, kyKpivai ivKpivai

XX. 33. ovSivbg ovOsvbg
xxiii. 11. ovriog OVTU) xi. 16. Unyt
GhtL iii. 23. ffvyicXfiofiivov avvicXiofxtvov
xxiii. 13. TtaaapaKovra TsaffipaKOVTU
iv. 3. fjiiiv
xxiii. 34. iirapxiaQ iirapxiiag
iv. 19. TiKvia riKva
xxiv. 4. lyKOTTTUI tVKOTTTIO
iv. 24. SovXeinv SovXiav
xxiv. 13. ovre oiSk
V. 1. SovXtlag dovXiag
xxiv. 27. (cnrsXtirfV . KarkXiTTf
V. 15. vwo vir'
XXV. 5. avyKarajSavreg (TVVKaTafSdvTsg
vi. 9. lyKaKuifitv ivKaicoifiev
XXV. 12. ffv\\a\r](Tag (TvvXaXrjaag .

avTip aliTtp
ffv/xirapovrfg ffvvTrapSvTsg Eph. i. 9.
XXV. 24.
i. 23. iari iOTlV
XXvi, 5. BptfrsKtiaQ . OprjaKing
iii. 6. avyKXrjpovofia <fvvKXt]p6vona
xxvi. 30. avyKttOrjfitvoi avvKaGfintvoi
iii. 13. iyKOKflv ivKUKtiv
xxvii. 5. KaTrjfKQofxtv KaTTjiXQafiiv
iv.9. Kv^eia KVpia
xxvii. 19. fppo^av tpixpav
fitOoSiiag /xtGoBiag
firinov vi. 11.
xxvii. 29. flif TTOV
Phil. ii. 2. av/Mipvxoi .
<TVV}l/VXOl
xxvii. 30. TTpwpag . , . irpwprig
iii. 10. avixiiop<piZ,6fitvog . ,
avvfiopipiZonevoc
xxvii. 37. ff3SofiT)icovTaiZ tfiSonriKovra f{

xxvii. 42. fir^Tig . • M Tig iii.

iii. 21.
17. avfiiiifi-qTai

(Tvpii6p<pov
ovvfj.ip.rjrai

avvfi6p(j)ov
xxviii. 15. tXalitv tXafii
22. 6(p9aXnoSovXeiais otpQaXfioSovXiaig
tOeaiv IQtai Col. iii. ,
xxviii. 17.
KoXaKtiag KoXaKiag
'iveKfv tivtKiV 1 Thess , ii. 5. .

xxviii. 21. .

iii. 1. tvSoKr}ffafitv TjvSoKrjaafitv

tl irwc iliriDg
Bom. i. 10. . . .
aTToSol
dpnsvfg dppsvsg V, 15, aTTodifi
1.27. ^iSevvvre
rixp^^Griaav V, 19. ajikvvvre
iii. 12. r)xpn<^Q^fOLV
iyKavxdnOai ivKavxdcrGai
trvvfrjfti 2 Thess , i. 4,
vii. 16. avfi({it]ixi
a as (Seat
vii. 19. aW dXXd iTim, i, 9, dakfiiaiv
iraiSevBoKTi TTaidivOwaiv
(Tvvfiaprvpti i. 20. .

viii. 16. avfifiapTVpti

olBe olSiv
SovXiag ii, 5.
viii. 21. SovXeiag
iv. 2, KtKavTYipiuaiikviav KiKavarripiaufxivutv
viii.^27 ipivvwv ipavvS)V
sireyvwcTKoaiv iiTtyvutaKoai
iyKiVTpwQii ivKtvTpioQu) iv,3.
xi. 19.
ti(Ti
liaiv
viprfXa. (ppovst vi. 2.
xi. 20. viprfKoippovH
vi.ll. irpavndQiuiv irpavnaQiav
avt^epivvijTa dvt%ipavvt}Ta
xi. 33.
vipt]Xo^povtlv viprjXd (ppovtlv
OVTU) ovTiag vi, 17.
XV. 20.
CvyKaicond9r](rov avvKaKOTtddriaov
(cXi'/xaffiv KXifiaai 2 Tim. i. 8 . .

XV. 23.
ii, 4, vpayixartiaig Trpaynarlaig
13. avyKpivovreg avvKpivovTtQ
1 Cor. ii.
(TvvjSaaiXtvffofifv
ii. 12, avfijSaaiXtvcyofitv . .
avuJSaaiXtiffuinev . (Tvv(3a(nXiv9o>niv
iv. 8,
iii, 11. ippvaaro ipvaaro
tiXiKpiviiag (iXtKpiviag
V. 8. iraidiap
iii. 16. Traidtiav
v. 11. vvv VVVl
naffiv irdai
HVTiyi iv. 8.
vi. 3. firiTiya
riyairriKoaiv ffyiTCt}K6ai
Sid ri . Siari iv. 8.
vi. 7.
fiefiiafi/iivoig
vii. 6. M ri ^ .. firiTi

icptirrov
Titus
Philem.
i, 15,
12,
fiifiiajjikvoig

TovTBcrri •
Toiir' f.ariv
viL9. Kptl<T(r'V ..
OVKtTl .,
idjpaKa . . . iopaKU 16,
ix. 1.
•-r fit) iroTt fifjTrors
IX. 4. ITlliV . ITiiv Heb. ii. 12,
15.
SovXtiag . . SovXiag
ix. 23. avyKuiviovbc avvKoivoivhi ii,

iii. 19, did Si

TTCjg fir)iru>g
viii. 9. fit)
iv. 2.
ovyKiKipaofikvog . avvKiKfpaanivo^
tfvSoKTiatv tvSoKTiuft
X. 5. ,

idv trip , . idvirip

vi, 3.
xi. 26. dxptQ «XP'
ovSi ovS'
SiaKpiaeig . 5iaKpi(Tig ix, 18,
xii. 10. . .

iyKiKaiviarat ivKKiKaivKTra*
(Twvxaiptt ix, 18.
jdi. 26. avyxaiptt • •

ix. 22, XtXovukvoi , . XeXovfffiivoi

xiii. 2. K&V Kal idv
9Xi^toi . • OXi'^effiv
[ttOKTTdvStV . . fiiOiardvai ix. 33. .

xiii. 2.
ix. 34. KptlTTOVa ., . Kptiaaova
xvi. 22, fiapavaQd .. lAapdv A9d

\h
 — ,
. ,. ;;

PROLEGOMENON. 01

Alford. TiSCHENDOEP. Alfobd. TiSCHENDOEP.

Heb. ix. 37. XPovul XPOViffll Bey. i. 9. avyKoiviuvbg ffVVKOlVUiVOS

xi. 4. TTOOffl/ViyKt . . irpoarjviyKiv i. 11. BvciTitpav . Qvareipa
xi. 9. avyKKijpovoiJijiv (rvvKXripovo/jLUv iii. 17. iXiivbs iXfeivoQ
xi. 25. avyKOKovxtioOat . avvKaKovxtiffOat iv. 1. ISov
xii. 5. iraiStiag iraiSiac iv. 6. and v iv ni(T<f)

xii. 21. ovTwg OVTUi V. 3. ri^vvaro iSvvaTo

xii. 23. nvivjAaaiv .. TTVtviiaat vii. 1. TfaaipciQ TiaaapaQ
James i. 26, 27. 6pT)UKtia OptiOKia vii. 11. iarr]Knaap . . iiQTrjKiiaav
iii. 6. fityaXavxti-- fjLiyaXa avxii xii. 13. irexf (TlKtV
iv. 4. av .. . lav xiii. 11. tlxe tlx^v
iv. 16. aXaZoviLuiQ aXa^oviaiQ xiv. 8. irtTTOTtKE jmrtWtKiv
V. 11. IStrt fldert xiv. 13. an' dpTi a-KapTi
1 Pet. iii. 7. iyKOTTTtadai iVKOTTTiaOat XV. 1. Idov (iSov
iv. 6. KpiOioaii' KpiQUai xvi. 18. ovTuig oiirio

V. 1. (jVfxTrpedSvTipoc . avvTrpt(T^VTfp9C xvii. 10. f,xet yXOev

2 Pet. ii. 4. ffsipoiQ oipoiQ xviii. 4. avyKoiv<i)VT}<Tr]T£ avvKoivwvffariTt
ii. 7. ipvaaro tppvTaro xviii. 12, aijpiKov aipiKov
ii. 8. lyKaroiKuiv .
tVKaroiKiiJV xviii. 12. Qvivov 9 m ov
ii. 9, oldi oldtv xxi. 8. tpovtvai <povivaiv
ii. 21. KjKc'rrov Kpiiaaov xxi. 17. TS(T<TspaKovraTt(X<fdp TtantpaKovra rtaadputv
1 John ii. 16. aXai^ortia .
dXa^ovia xxi. 18. ivSofirjaiQ . tvSdjflT) (Tig

3 John 7. i^ijXOov iKfjXOav zzi. 19. XaXKtiSwp . . XaXKk8(t}v

Jude 9. tiriviyKdv . tnevtviciip xxi. 20. Xpvaonpaaov XQvaoTrpaaog
14. Trpo((priTev<fev i-n-po^TiTivatv xxii. 5. (ptoricrti (pwritl

Eev. i. 8. u» . . . lO xxii. 8. SdKVvovroQ SuKvvvTog.

SPELLING— PROPER NAMES.

" In the spelling of proper names," says Dean Alford, " there has been, in some cases, more difficulty in arriving

at a determination which, of the varieties occurring in our most ancient MSS., is the most worthy of adoption in the

particular passage."

After having carefully compared Alford's method of spelling and declining Hebrew and proper names with that of

Tischendorf, we can understand that the difficulty in arriving at a determination on this point must be almost insur-

mountable, for in nearly every instance the English Dean differs with the German Doctor. The truth of this

observation will appear from the following comparative list, in which the words are placed side by side, Alford's first,

and then Tischendorf 's : Nal^apeT, Na^aped and Na^apa; Foaoppa'i, Foaoppcov ; 'lepixoiy, 'leoeixco; pa^^ec, oa^St,

JJiKaToi;, ITetXaTO"?; 'HXi/HXei; 'Icoarj, 'laxir;^ \ Mapia, Mapiaa ; 'lepoaoKvfiLTai,, 'leooa-oXuaetTai ; Aevlv, Aeveiv

repyearjvcov, Fepaarjvwv ; ^vpa ^oiviKtcraa, Supo(j)oiviKiaraa ; Mcovarj and Mcocrr), Mcovaei ; 'IcrKapi(j)Tr)<;, 'la-Kapicod ;

FoXyoOa, FoXyoOav; 'HXlov, 'HXeia\ Mardar, MaBdad; NaOav, NaOap,', SaXucav, SaXa; AuetvaSa^, ApucvaSa^ ;

'Epawv, 'Epacop. ; lapeB, 'laper ; MaXeXerjX, MaXaXerjX ; Kalvav, Kalvap. ; looavvj], 'Icoavvei ; NtvevtTai.<i, Ntvevetrai^ ;

'lepovaaXijp,, FepwaoXvp^a ; ^ap,apeia<i, Sap.apLa<; ; BrjdeaSa, BridC,a6a ; 'laparjXiTr]^, 'IaparfXetTr}<i ; 'EXap^trai,, 'EXauecTac ;

SoXupLa)vo<i, SaXop,(i)VTO<i ; Kaia-apeca, Kaiaapia ; Bapirjaov^, BapLrjaov ;

'ArraXeiav, 'ATraXtav ; Aa^iS, AaveiB ;
NeaTroXcv,

Neav TToXiv ; 'ApeoTrayiTT)^, 'Ap€07ra<y€LTr]<i ; Key)(^peia'i, Kev^eta? ; Aaaea, Aaaaia; 'Ap.7rXiav, Ap,7rXtaTov ; 'Hpooicova,

'HpoySicova; 'Acrvyicpnov, AavvKpirov \ FEpicrKiXXa, Flpiaica ; appa^oiva, dpa^cova; Bevlaatv, B€Viap,etv ; KoXaaaaec^,

KoXoaaa€L<: ; 'AiroXXa), AttoXXmv ; Xepov/Bip,, Xepov^eiv ;

^iXaBeX^eia, <PiXa86X(f)ia ; SpLvpvr], Zpvpvq ; AaoSiKeia,

AaoStKia; and others of the same kind. This is not a very important matter; but it would be satisfactory if

critics could agree as to the best method of spelling these words. This appears to be hopeless. In the Hexaglot
Bible, Tischendorf 's method has been strictly adhered to.
 — — ;;

III. DIFFERENT READINGS.

We pass on now to notice some of the different readings which find place in the text of these two critical

editors.

1. Words found in Tischendorf, not in Alford :

Matt. iii. 6, Trorafiw ; iv. 24, koi ; viii. 23, to ; ix. 33, 6 ; x. 14, €« ; xii. 11, earai ; 18, et? ; xiii. 28, SovXot ; 30, et? ;

35, 'Ha-aiov; 57, IBia; xiv. 34, etV; xv. 26, koI; xvi. 18, ore; xviii. 7, iarcv ; 26, e«eivo<? ; 34, uvtm; xix. 9, otl; 14,

avTot<i; 24, on; xxi. 5, koI; xxii. 20, 6 'Ir)aov<i; xxiv. 36, ovhk 6 vio'i ; 38, raU irpo ; 39, Kai ; xxvi. 20, fiadrjr&v

44, e« rpiTov, TToXcv ; xxviii. 2, «aL

One of these is important, Matt. xxiv. 36, " Of that day and hour knoweth no man . . . not even the Son." in

none of the versions ;

probably borrowed from Mark xx. 23.

Mark i. 2, e7ft) ; ii. 12, \e70vTa9 ; iii. 16, Kal iiro irfaev tou9 SoiSe/ca; iv. 22, tW ; v. 27, ra; vi. 53, et? ;

vii. 2, OTi; 6, ort; viii. 2, /iot; 19, «ai; ix. 11, 01 ^ ap i<raio t Kal; 25, ; 41, //.ou; x. 7, auroO ; 19, o-ou; 35, ot ;

37,(701;; xi. 2, oviro); 4, tov, ttjv ; xii. 17, avTol<i; 33, twv; xiii. 3, ; 22, slrevSo^^piaroi Kal; xiv. 69, irdXtv

72, evdv<i ; XV. 36, Kal.

Three of importance, iii. 16 ; ix. 11 ; and especially xiii. 22, the prediction that false Christs shall arise as well as

false prophets. Alford rejects the word ylrevSoxpto'Tot, but yet it finds place in the Syriae, Vulgate, and all versions.

Luke i. 28, 6 dyyeXo^; ii. 24, to) ; 26, av ; v. 10, o ; 30, Kal dfjuapTcoXcov; vi. 15, Kal; vii. 12, ^v ; 44,

Toi/? ; ix. 49, 6; 62, 7rpo9 avTov ; x. 21, tV . . . tc5 dyio); xi. 17, e^' eavrrjv; 44, 01; xii. 11, rj rt; 25, fiepi/jLvtov

xiii. 7, d(f> o5; 12, diro ; 27, vp,d^ ; xvi. 4, e'/c ; xviii. 10, 6 ; xix. 4, ek rb ; 8, rot? ; 34, otc ; xx. 2, AeYovre? ; 4,

TO ; xxii. 7, ev ; 16, ovKeri ; 18, oVt . . . d-Tro rov vvv ; xxiii. 2, •qfiSiv ; 50, Kat ; xxiv. 1, 17.

Three of importance, i. 28 ; v. 30 ; x. 21. The last of these is worthy of note, because eV "jrvevfjuari alone may
have a signification widely different from ev tw irvevfiaTi t« dy{a\ Alford rejects eV tw dyio), but the words find place

in the Syriae and the Vulgate, though not in the modern versions.

John i. 35, 6 ; 40, ovv ; iv. 14, iyo); v. 10, koi ; vi. 35, ovv; 39, ev; 40, ev ; 66, ovv ; vii. 22, o; ix. 11, 0, o, oTt,

Kat; 20, ovv ; 30, to; xi. 1, tt}? ; 12, 01 /xddrjTat ; xii. 9, 6 ; xiii. 25, ovv; xiv. 14, /Lte ; xviii. 3, e'/c twv; 18, /cat ; 31,

ovv ; 33, TrdXtv ; xix. 38 ; Se, 6 ; xxi. 12, Se.

None of any importance, except perhaps 01 /jbddrjTai (xi. 12). The words are rejected by Alford, but they are found
in all the versions.

Acts i. 1, 6; 19, o; ii. 7 ; TravTe? ; 16, 'IcdijX; 17, Kal; 38, (f>r]aiv,T(!)V vfiwv ; 43, iv 'I e pov <r aXrj p, . . . <j>o^o<i

T€ ^1/ p,eya<i eTrl TravTa?; iii. 11, to v; 13, 6 ^eo? (6/.s) ; iv, 7, rw ; vii. 18, eV AiyvTrrov ; viii. 5, t^v ; xi. 12,

/xrjBev B laK p Lv avra; xiv. 3, iirl (bis); xv. 1, tc5; 28, tovtcov ; 37, toi/ ; xvi. 1, et<? ; 9, ^v, kuI ; 13, ef<u ; xvii. 15,

Tov ; 21, Ti ; xviii. 26, toO deov; xx. 5 ; Se ; 32, t^v ; xxi. 13 ; koI ehrev ; xxiii. 5, oVi ; xxiv. 24, ihia, 'Irjcrovv;

xxvi. 4, 01 ; 21, ovta ; 25, IlavXo^ ; 31, Ti.

Three of some importance, ii. 43 ; xi. 12 ; xviii. 26. In the first of these passages, Tischendorf has in common
with the Syriae and Latin " in Jerusalem." This phrase limits the miraculous operations of the Apostles to that

particular place; the second phrase, '^and great fear was upon all," has the appearance of a repetition. It is not found

u
 —

in any of our versions except the Latin ; in the third, Aquilla and Priscilla explain to Apollos more perfectly the way^

according to Altbrd. but Tischendorf and the versions add " of God." The 8yriac has V**r^> " of the Lord."

Romans iii. 12, 6 ; v. 2, rfj iriaret; ^, 6 deo9 ; vii, 20, ijM ; viii. 11, 'Irjarow ; 34, 'Ir]a-ov<i ;
xv. 19, Oeov.

Not one of importance.

1 Corinthians iii. 19, tw j iv. 17, It](tov ; \. b, 'Iriaov ; vi. 11, Xpiarov ; vii. 38, t^v kavrov irapdevov:
ix. 7, rj ; xi. 32, rov ; xv. 28, to.. 2 Corinthians iv. 13, Kai; vii. 8, r} ; viii. 19, avrov.

One important, 1 Cor. vii. 38. The words, rejected by Alford, find place in the Syriac and Latin versions.

Galatians ii. 6, 6; vi. 20, avTov. Ephesians v. 31, rov—Trjv. Philippians iii. 12, 'Irjcrou.

1 Thessalonians i. 4, tov ; 8, eV rfj ; iii. 13, dfirjv. 2 Thessalonians i. 2, ^ficbv; ii. 14, kuI ; iii. 6, r]fj,iov.

Hebrews iii. 6, /ttex/'t reXou? ^e/Saiav; vi. 18, tov; vii. 10, 6; 22, ical, tepet?; xiii. 11, irepl auapria^; 21, twv

aiu)V'j)v ; 23, rjfMOiV.

In the first of these passages all our versions have, with Tischendorf, "firm unto the end," and likewise (xiii. 11),

" for sin."

James v. 10, iv; 14, tov ; 1 Peter v. 1, rov<i ; 2 John 6, Xva ; Jude 15, avTotv.

Revelation V. 10, tgJ dew qfjbSiv; 11, a>9; xi. 4, tov; 17, koi ; x.iy.5,yap; 7,Tr)v; xv. 3, toO ;
xvi. 5, 6;

8, irjv , 17 ,
/xeydXi] ; xviii. 3, roO otVoi/ ; xx. 6, Ta; 10, toO ; xxi. 16, to vrX-aTO?. Kal i fjb€T prj ae v Tr]v iroXn'

TO) Ka\d fi(o iirl (tt aS i<ov BcoBe Ka ^t\taS<uv. to /j,rj KO<i ; 27, o ; xxii. 1 3, o.

Two important readings in the Apocalypse, v. 10 ; xxi. 16, both of which are found in all our versions.

The result of this investigation is that about sixteen passages, of greater or less importance, are found in

Tischend'^rf 's text which are not found in the text of Alford.

2. Words found in Alford, not in TiscHENDOKt.

We have placed an asterisk above those words or passages which have been introduced within brackets from

Alford's edition into the text of this work. As a rule, those passages only have been introduced which are found in

the other versions, more especially the Syriac and Latin.

Matthew i. 18, 7a/3; ii. 22, iiri ; iii. 7, avTov; 14, 'I(odvvr)<; ; 16, toO, koL; v. 9 ; avTol ; 11, pvf^a ; 13, /cat; 22,

elKrj; 25, o-e irapaSat ; 28, avTrjv, ^877; S9,crov; vi. 1, toU ; 4, 6, iv t w (f>avep(p; 15, to, TrapaTTTco/xaTa avT(av ;

22, ouv; 25, Kal tI iriT^re ; 33, toO 6eov ; vii. 15, Se; viii. 21, ayToO ; 22, 'Ir]aov<i ; 23, ol fjbadrjTat ; 32, twv ;;^oipa)v ; ix. 1,

TO ; 18, oTt ; 22, 'Ir]aov<; ; x. 2, koI ; 32, 33, Tot? ; xi. 8, ela-lv ; 10, yap ; xii. 15, 6x^01 ; 31, Tot? dvOpoiiroa ; 49, ainov ;

xiii. 10, avTot<i ; 40, tovtov ; 48, Kal ; xiv. 3, tjj ; 16, 'Irja-ov<i ; 27, 6 'Itja-ov^; ; 30, l<r'xypov; 33, iX66vT€<i ; xv. 1, 01 ; 2,

avTMv; 5, Kal; 16, TavTrjv ; xvi. 19, Kal; xvii. 7, Kal; 10, avTOv ; 14, avTcov ; 21, tovto Be to yevo^ ovk
i Kir pevGT at el /j,7) iv 7rpoo€v)(^fj Kal v7]crTetq*; xviii. 7, iKelvo) ; 11, ^Xdev yap o v o
i <i tov
dvdpcoTTOv (TO) aa I to dir oXojXo <i* ; 15, et? o-e; 25, auToO ; 29, ei9 tou<? 7r68a9 at'ToO ; xix. 7, ayT?;V ; 9, Kal
6 diroXeXv fiivT} V yap,rj<Ta<i //.ot^aTat; 21, Tot? ; 22, tov \670v toOtov ; xx. 8, awTot? ; 12, oVt; 16, TroWoi
yap elaiv kXtjtol, oXiyoi, 8e ckXcktoI; 21, o-oy ; 30, 31, Kypte; 32, tva ; xxi. 1, 6 ; 28, /cai ; 29, Se ; 44, «ai
6 7rea-a>v iirl tov Xidov tovtov avvdXacrdi^creTai' i(f) ov B' av ire err), XtK/xijcrei avTov*; xxii

21,avTw; 32.6^609; 35, /cat A,67&)i/ ; 39, Se ; xxiii. 23, Se; 36, oTt; xxiv 30, TOTe ; 31, c^wi/r}?; 48, e/celvo?, iXdetv \

L
 ;;

civ THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

XXV. 1, avTOiv ; 16, Se ; 17, /eat, koi avTo<i ; 20, 22, avToh ',
41, ot ; xxvi. 26, /cat ; 60, 71, /cat; xxvii. 31, koX; 41, Se /cai;

43, avTov ; 58, to cr<w/ia ; 64, avrov ; xxviii. 6, 6 Kvpio^ ; 14, ayrov ; 15, -^/jbepa^ ; 18, t^9.

Seven readings of importance, viz., iii. 22 ; vi. 4 ; xvii. 21 ; xviii. 11 ; xix. 9 ; xx. 16 ; xxi. 44.

In the first of these passages, the Syriac, English, and French have, in common with Alford, '* Whosoever is

angry with his brother without a cause " but in the Yulgate and the German the limitation is omitted.

Matt. vi. 4. The Syriac, English, German, and French, have, with Alford, " shall reward thee openly ; " in both

Latin editions the expression is wanting.

Matt. xvii. 21, xviii. 11, and xxi. 44, are found in all our versions.
Matt. xix. 9, is important as bearing on the question of divorce. All our versions retain the words which
Tischendorf has rejected, " Whoso marrieth her which is put away, doth commit adultery."
Matt. XX. 16. " For many are called, but few chosen." This passage, which is one of the bulwarks of the doctrine
of election, finds place in all our versions,

Mark i. 1, vlov Oeov*; 15, Xeywv; 25,\ij(ov; 27,7rpo<i; 31, ey^eco? ; 4:0, avrov koI; 41, 6 'Irjaov'i, auTa>

42, ecTrnvTO'; avrov ; ii. 2, ev6ew<i ; 8, avrol ; 15, tV ru> ; iii. 8, ol ; 20, 6 ; v. 13, evdioyi 6 'iTycroO? ; 25, rt? ; 36, ev6eco<i;

30, oaa ; 35, avro) ; vii. 4, Kal k\ivS)V ; 6, on ; 8, ^airria fiov^ ^ear SiV Kal rr or r) p iwv, Kal aWa
•T a po fxo ta r o tavra TroWa tt o tetr e ; 12, kuI ; viii. 20, avroi ; 26, /jbr]8e etrrrj'i r iv t ev r fj
koo /mtj ;

ix. 12, fiev; 18, avrov; 29, Kal vr} a r e la*; 38, Xeywv ; 44 and 46, oirov 6 aKcoXr}^ avrtbv ov reXevTa
Kal TO irvp ov a^evvvrai*; 49, Kal rrdaa dvala dXl aXicr 6 a er a rj l* ; x. 6, 6 ^eo? * ; 7, /cat

TT poa KoWrj 6 rj (T er a t, tt/do? rrjv <yvvalKa avrov*; 21, apa<; rov crravpov*; 24, tou9 TreTrot-

66ra<i iirl '^ p rj p, a a i v* ; 27, ia-riv; 34, avrov; xi. 26, el Be yytiet? ovk acfilere, ovSe 6 irarrjp vfjuSiv

o ev ov pavoi<i a^rjaet ra rr a pairro) p,ar a vpucov*; xii. 25, ol ; 27,6; 33, /cat e^ oA,?;? rr)<i '^v^V'ii
xiii. 1, e/c ; 8, kuI rapd^at* ; 11. firjBe fieXerdre; 15, et9 rrjv oIkIov; xiv. 7, avrol<; ; 16, ayToO; 19, /cat aXK.o<i, Mrj
Ti eryco ; 20, e'/c; 43, 6, a)v, rwv ; 45, pa^fiel; 52, air avTwv ; 53, avra ; xv. 1, eVt to ; 4, Xeycov ; 8, aet*; 40, ^v ; 41,

KaC ; xvi. 1, rov.

Twelve readings of some importance, viz., i. 1; vii. 8 ; ix. 29, 44, 46, 49 ; x. 7, 21, 24; xi. 26 ; xii. 33 ; xiii. 8.

Mark i. 1, bears on the doctrine of the divine Sonship of Jesus Christ. All our versions have " the Son of God."
The rejection by Tischendorf of Mark ix. 44, " Where their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched," and
again of the same passage, ver. 46, has some significance in reference to the doctrine of the eternal duration of

punishment ; but as he retains the clause, ver. 48, the rejection of vers. 44 and 46 loses much of its significance.

The question naturally suggests itself, whether the elimination by one critic of two passages out of three bearing upon
a doctrine of paramount importance, may not be followed up, by another critic, by the elimination of the third
passage ; and whether by this gradual process of elimination, the doctrine may not eventually disappear from the pages

of Holy Writ. It is right to observe that Dean Alford retains and defends the three passages under consideration, and
affirms that Tischendorf has been misled.

The whole of the above passages find place in our respective versions, with the exception of, " take up the cross,"

(x. 21), which is wanting in the Vulgate.

Luke i. 15, toO ; 25, o, to ; ii. 2, ^ ; 9, IBov ; 12, /cat Kelfievov* ; 15, /cat ot dvOptorroi ; iii. 20, t^ ; v. 5, avru), rr]<i ;

18, avrov ; vi. 30, Be rw ; 33, ^ydp ; 36, Kal * ; 45, avrov* ; vii. 6, rrpo'; avrov*, Xiywv •
10, dadevovvra ; 17, eV ;
^"2, vulv
 \;

PROLEGOMENON cv

42, eiVe; 43, o ; viii. 9, Xeyovre? ; 20, \e76i/T«v ; 36, /cai ; 41, roO; 45, «at\67efc? rt? o aylrdixev6(i fiov*;

50, Xeyoiv; ix. 9, €70)*; 12, tou? ; 50,6; 54, awToO*, dx? kuI 'H\la<i eTro irjaev* ; 57, 59, Kupie ; x, 4, /cat

11, TjfiSiv ; 15, Tov (bis) ; 30, 8e, Tvy^^^dvovra; 35, auTc5 ; 38, ayT^?"*^; 42, a7r' ; xi. 12, eav; 51-, aurov; xii. 38, eX^j;,

eKeivoi; 39, iyprjyoprja-ev av* ; 53, ayr?)? ; 54, t^v ; 59, oy ; xiii. 11, ^v; 19, yu,e7a*; xiv. 17, Trai/ra* ; 35, uKovetv* ;

XV. 22, Ta;^;y ; 26, avrov ; 29, avrov ; 30, tcov ; 32, koI ; xvi. 14, /cai ; 20, rjv, 09 ; xvii. 11, avrov ; 17, 8e ; xviii. 1, /cat

13,649; 19,6; 22, T0t9-; 29, oVt ; xix. 2, 0^x09 ; 5, elBev avrov, Kal*; 9, eVrtv; 31, uvtm* ; 38, ipxo/Ji'evoii*

XX. 13, iSovre?*; 42, 6; xxi. 1, /cat; 8, ort; 13, Be*; xxii. 37, eVt; 62, 6 Uerpo';* ; xxiii. 6, raXtX.atav* ; 17, dvdyKTjv
Seeix^^ aTToXveiv avrol<; Kara koprhv eva*; 23, /cat ru>v ap^^tepewv* ; 27, /cat ; 35, /cat ; xxiv. 10, at;

12,6 be IIerpo<;dvacrrd<; ehpafxev eirl ro /j. vr) fj,

eio v, k al ir a pa Kvy^a<i fiXeirei rd oOovia k el fie v a

fiova, Kal dTTtjXd €V 7rp69 eavrbv 6av/j,u^a)v ro 7670^69*; 21, aij/Liepov* ; 36, Kal Xeyei avrol<i
Elprjve vfiiv*; 40, /cat rovro eiTrwv eTieSei^ev avrol^ rd^ ')(elpa<; Kal rov<i 7r6Sa9*; 42, Kal
aTTo fjueXiaaiov KTjpiov*; 50, efo)*; 51, /cat dve<^epero et9 rov ovpavov*; 52, irpocrKvvijcravrei;
avrov*; 53, Kal evXoyovvre^*.

iN^ine readings of considerable importance, all existing in our versions, with the exception of the clause,
" as EHas did " (ix. 52), which does not exist in either of the Latin editions. The most striking of these are in the

last chapter, ver. 36, And he saith unto them, Peace he unto you; ver. 40, And having said this he shewed

them his hands and his feet. The exhibition of those hands and feet, which still bore the print of the nails, has always

been regarded as a proof of the risen Lord's identity, as well as a token of His love. Alford is of opinion that

Tischendorf is not justified in expunging the words. Yer. 51, And it came to pass while he was blessing them,

he was separated from them and taken up into heaven, has, we think, been looked upon by the majority of Christians
as one of the great biilwarks of their faith. There can be no doubt that the passage is of great weight as bearing

on the doctrine of the Ascension, and that in the presence of the disciples ; it will, therefore, be gratifying to the

humble inquirer after truth to know that, although the learned Tischendorf has cancelled the passage, the learned

Alford has not. "To exclude these words," observes the latter, " is rash in the extreme."

John i. 21, av, Kal ; 37, Kal* ; 38, Be* ; 46 (45), rov ; 47 (46), Kal, 6 ; ii. 4, /cat ; 10, rSre* ; iii. 16, 17, a{,rov* ;

18, 8e*; 24,6; 31, eTravtw irdvroiv e'crrtv*; 32, Kal*, rovro* ; 36, Se * ; iv. 9, ovv*. ov yap a vy k pSyvr a i

lovBaloi S a/j,apelrat<i* ; 11, oyv* ; 36, /cat ; 37,6; 51, avroO*, A.e70VT69 * ; 53, eV* ; y, 9, evdiax;* ; 17 lT]aov<i*
,
;

18, oSv ; 27, Kal* ; 36, €7^; ; vi. 9, h* ; 17, ro ; 23, Be* ; 36, f^e* ; 43, 6 ; vii. 6, oSv* ; 9, Be ; 10, 0)9* ; 16, 6 ; 22, Std

rovro * ; 31, on ; 35, 97/^619 ; 37, irpo'i /jue* ; 50, 6 iX6d)v 7rp6<; avrov rrporepov* ; viii. 14, Be* ; 16, rrarrjp* ; 58, 6 ; ix. 35, 6,

auro) * ; 40, ravra* ;

x. 7, irdXiv* ; 8, Trpb ifiov ; 12, Be, rd irpo^ara* ; 13, 6 Be fjLi(Td(ar6<; (f>evyei* ; 25, auTot9* ; 26, KaOcbf

eliTov vfilv * ; 29, f^ov* ; 31, ovv ; 36, rov ; 39, TrdXiv* ; xi. 17, ijBr} ; 18, jJ ; 21, tov ; 22, dXXu * ; xii. 1, 6 redvT)KQ)<i, 6 ;

22, 6 : 48, €v ; xiii. 10, 6, 77 roix; 7r6Sa9*; 26, o5v ; xiv. 6, 6 ; 11, /xoi; xv. 13, Ti9 ; \8, v/jl&v* ; 26, Se; xviii. 6,

on; 13, auTov* ; 15,6; 20,6; 29, Kara* ; 31, avrov; 37,iy(o; 39, 7rttVTe9* ; xix. 6, Xeyovre'i*, avru)* ; 7, rjfiwv*-

24, 7} Xeyovaa* ; 26, avrov*; 29, rov; 30,6 Irjaov^* ; 40, eV ; xx. 20, /cat ; xxi. 5, 6 ; 11 ovv; 21, o5v; 23, r I

7rpo9 ce* ; 25, ear cv Be Kal aWa TroWa 6'cra eir o ii}a- ev 6 'l7jaov<i, dr iva idv y p dcjjijr a i Kad'
iv, ovBe avrov ol/j,ai rov koct/jlov 'x^ojpfjaai rd y pa^o jxev a ^ i BXia*.
There are four passages of importance, viz., iii. 31, iv. 9, xiii. 10, xxi. 25. The first of these asserts the dignity

and supremacy of Him who cometh from above, that is. Christ, iirdvco irdvrcov eariv. He is above all. The second,

5x
 — —;

CV1 THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

For the Jews have no dealings mth the Samaritans, certainly must seem to the non-critical reader to have an air of

genuineness about it. After the question of the Samaritan woman, How canst thou, being a Jew, ask drink of me ?

nothing could be more natural or simple than the Evangelist's explanation to the reader, ov yap a-vyx^poyvraL 'lovSaioc

SafiapeiTaa. " The fact," says Alford, " is abundantly illustrated in the Rabbinical writings."
The third of these passages, xiii. 10, 17 tov<; -TroSa?, has been made so much of by theological expositors, that one

cannot without wonderment contemplate its expulsion from the sacred text. We may as well quote the words of Dean
Alford, words which in this instance are merely the echo of those of many renowned Commentators. He says :

" Reference appears to be made to the fact that one who has bathed, after he has reached his home, needs not
entire washing, but only to have his feet washed from the dust of the way. This bathing, the bath of the new
birth, but only yet in its foreshadowing, in the purifying efi'ect of faith working by love, the Apostles, with one
exception, had ; and this foot-washing represented to them, besides its lessons of humility and brotherly love,

their daily need of cleansing from daily pollution, even after spiritual regeneration, at the hands of their Divine

Master." The same view has been expressed by Archbishop Trench. If, however, the passage is spurious, the com-
mentary upon it, ingenious as it is, is useless. It is, therefore, satisfactory to find that critics differ, and that,

upon good authority, not a few retain the apparently insignificant words, except his feet, as forming part of the
sacred text.

The last of these four passages is at the end of the book : But there are many other things which Jesus did, which,

if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the loorld itself could not contain the books written, it seems that

Luthardt regards this and the preceding verse as an addition by the Kphesian church. Tischendorf receives ver. 24,

but observes of ver. 25, " Non addimus hunc versum cum N*," and then enters into a long dissertation on the subject

(Yol. I., pp. 965, 966). " The purpose of this verse," says Alford, " seems to be to assert and vindicate the

fragmentary character of the Gospel, considered merely as an historical narrative ; for that the doings of the Lord
were so many, His life so rich in matter of record, that, in a popular hyperbole, we can hardly imagine the world

containing them all, if singly written down ; thus setting forth the superfluity and cumbrousness of anything
like a perfect detail." The Dean treats the expression, koo-ixov ')(o)prj<rai, as a popular hyperbole, but it may be
questioned whether the word koct/xov be not here employed in a limited sense, as it is for the Roman empire,

Luke ii. 1, for the land of Judsea, Matt. iv. 8. It may also be questioned whether the word may not refer

to people rather than to place, as it does at John iii. 16, Ovrca yap -qyairriaev 6 de6<i tov Koa-fxov, " God so

loved the world," the world, as represented by man. The sense would then be, If these things were written

singly, I suppose that men themselves would not {')((opri<yaL) comprehend, or conceive, the books icritten. This, however,

is merely a suggestion. If we once admit that there is in the Scriptures such a figure of speech as a popular

hyperbole with reference to space, we may, perhaps, be asked presently to admit the same with respect to tin/r,

and then to eternity. "We have only to add that the above passages are found in all our versions.

Acts i. 7, Se ; 16, ravrijv* ; ii. 20, rj, kuI iirKfyavi}^ ; iii. 13, avTov ; iv. 8, rov 'laparjk* ; 17, aTrecXfi* ; 18, to^ ;

V. 3, o-e ; 8, o ; 32, avrov, 8e ; vii. 25, avrov* ; viii. 28, xal ; 33, avTov, 8e* ; ix. 34, 6 ; x. 17, Kal; xi. 13, uutm* ;

17, 6e ; 18, ye ; 22, SteXOelv ; 28, Kat ; xii. 3, al ; 17, avToU* ; xiii. 19, avroh* ; 20, tov ; 39, /cat * ; 40, €0'

vfid<i* ; 46, Se* ; xv. 17, o ; 20, diro^ ; xvi. 10, rr^j/ ; 14, tou ; 27, ttji/ ; xvii. 1, 77 ; Q, 6 (bis) ; 11, to; 18, avroK"^

92, 6 ; 26, aifiarot * ; xviii. 1, Se ; xix. 14, ol; xx. 4, a%pt rrj^ 'Aaia<i* ; xx. 15, Kai /j,€ivavTe<; iv TpayyoXkiw'^ ; 28. ovv,
 . , . ;

xxi. 20, €v Toh 'louSaLoct* ; 25, /MrjSev toiovtov rrjpelv avrovt, el firj* ; xxii. 30, ra Trpo? ; xxvi. 12, Trapa ; 20, etV ;

21, 01 ; xxviii. 31, Xpio-ToO*.

Three omissions in Tischendorf of some importance, viz., Acts xx. 15, xxi. 20, 25.

With regard to the first, Alford says, " The occasion of the omission has probably been, that Trogyllium is not In

Samos, which, at first sight, the text appeared to imply." The words find place in all our versions except the Latin.

The second, xxi. 20, How many myriads of believers there are (e'v rot? ^lovhaLot,<i) among the Jews, seems to have

presented some difficulty to critics, possibly because the number, though not excessive if applied to believers generally,

appears somewhat exaggerated if applied to believing Jews alone. One is not surprised to find that there is another

reading of the passage, viz., iv rf) louSaia, and that in some copies, the words are wanting. Alford says that

St. Paul refers to his own experience and knowledge of the vast numbers of the Jews who believed at Jerusalem and

elsewhere in Judaea. The Syriac has JOOIUQ "in Judaea," the other versions have " in Judaeis."

The third clause, xxi. 25, Alford supposes to have been omitted in certain MSS., because it is not found in the

apostolic decree. Acts xv. 28 ; and adds, " It can hardly have been interpolated." But it is wanting in the Syriac and
Latin versions.

Romans i. 24, Kai* ii. 8, ytiev* ; iv. 9, on* ; 11, rrjv ; vi. 21, /juev ; vii. 25, fxev ; viii. 35, /cat ; ix. 19, ovv ; 28, iv
Scxato a-vvj} on Xofyov crvvreTfMTjfiivov*; x. b, rov, on, avra ; xi. 19, ot; xiv. 21, ^ a KavSaXi^eT a i fj

acrO ev el"^ ; xvi. 20, XpicrTov*.

Two omissions are worthy of notice, ix. 28 and xiv. 21. The former of these, Alford says, "has been left out of

certain MSS. by mistake, from similarity of (rvvrejjLvoiv and avvTerp,7)fievov ;" and of the latter, he observes that the
three verbs, irpoa-KoiTTei, aKuvSaXi^erai, acrdevei, " form a climax ad infra," stumbles, is ofiended, is weak. Both passages
exist in the Latin and modern versions, but are wanting in the Syriac.

1 Cor. i. 14, Tc3 dea>* ; 25, eariv ; v. 4, 'nfioyv* ; vi. 7, o5v* ; xii. 9, 10, he ; 26, «/ ; xiv. 25, 6 ; 39, eV.

2 Cor. vii. 14, ?; ; xi. 3, koX cltto ttj<; a'yvorrjro'i. Alford thinks that this last omission arose from the similarity of

endings of a7rX,oT7;To<j and aryvoTrjrof; ; but the clause is wanting in all the other versions.

Gal. i. 8, v/jLCv^' ; iii. 10, iv ; v. 21, /cat. Ephes. iii. 9, Tracra?'^ ; iv. 8, /cat* ; v. 31, avrov ; vi. 5, rfjq.

Phil. i. 5, T^9 ; iii. 8, elvai*. Col. i. 16, ra; 21, roh ; ii. 2, rb; 4, Se*. 1 Thess. v. 15, /cat. 2 Thess. iii. 4, icat

14, Kal; 1 Tim. ii. 3, yap^; v. 23, crov^ ; vi. 13, aoi*, rov; 17, rf 2 Tim. i. 11, idva)v^ ; 18, rrjv, iv. 22, lr]<rov<i

X/Jto-To?*; Heb. vi. 16, /xev; ix. 19, rov; x. 8, rov; 30, Xeyei Kvpto<t ; xi. 6, tm ; 32, re Koi*, /cai^; xii. 7, iarcv;

xiii. 25, dfji,7]v*. James i. 27, tw ; iii. 6, /cat*; iv. 9, kuI* ; 13, eva* ; v. 14, avrov"^. 1 Pet i. 6, ia-rlv ; 24, avTOv :

ii. 20, <yap ; iii. 15, Se * ; iv. 17, 6 ; v. 2, iTna-Ko-rrovvTe'i ; 10, Irjaov*. 2 Pet. i. 17, fiov. 1 John ii. 18, TToAXot*. Jude 18,
on. Rev. ii. 16, oyv; \9, <tov* ; iv. 4, rot?; v. 4, ijcb*; 13, iarlv* ; vi. 8, 6 ; xi. 6, ttjv; xii. 7, toO; 12, ot; xiv.

8, r] ; xvii. 16, eV; xix. 20, ol ; xxi. 4, 6 ^eo?*, 6.

None of these later omissions are of importance.

3. — Differing words and phrases.

Alford. Tischendorp. A T.FORD. TiSCHElCDORF

Matt. i. 12, 13 ytvvq. .. .. .. iykvvrjatv Matt. V. 13 p\t)9ijvai . . ^XtjdiV

i 24 . . SitytpOeiQ .. ., iyepOtis V. 32 IMOtxa''if('i- . . fioixivOijvai
iv. 4 . . iiri . . . . iv V. 37 tOTai tOTUl
iv. 16 .. aKOTiq, .. .. .. okoth V. 39 pawiatt . pairiZti
 ....
... ,.,. .. ..
..
. ...
. ,
. .. .

CVIU THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

'

Alford. TiSCHENDORF. Alford. TlSCHBITDORF.

Matt V. 42 SiSov Sog Matt. xviii. 25 .
«X«' . . ilxtv
V. 46 oi5ra»c . rb avTO xviii. 29 . «/iS . . tfioi
vii. 4 ciiro tK xviii. 31 . U ovv
vii. 16 ora^uXi/v (Tra(pvXdg xviii. 35 . 'tTTovpdviog ovpdviog
vii. 18 TTOltTv . iviyxeXv xix. 17 TYIpU . . rfiptfffov
viii. 5 ti(7i\96vTi 6e avTip tiaeXQovTog Sk airov xix. 18 Xkyii aurtfi Jloiag Yloiag ij)n<Tiv
;

viii. 8 Kui Se xix. 21 ovpavolg • • ovpavifi

viii. 10 Trap' oit^tvi om xix. 28 vfiiXg • • avToi
Tiii. 12 ifi(i\ri9r}(Jovrai. i^iXivaovrai XX. 10 Kai • • . . bi {freq.)
viii. 28 iKQovTi m'jTqi . iX66vTog avrov — irXslov , • • , . irXiiova
viii. 32 T^v dyi\r]v tUv xoipaiv Tovg xoipovg XX. 18 GavdT<{t . • • ilg Odvarov
viii. 34 avvavTriOiv vTrdvTtjatv XX. 20 dTT' • • . . Trap'
ix. 5 CKJttuvrai d(piivrai XX. 26 iifxwv • • 'tV VfilV
ix. 9 riKo\ovOi)<Jiv i^KoXovOti XX. 27 larb) • • . . tarai
ix. 11 tlirov fXsyov XX. 31 vlbg • • .. v'lk

X. 23 aXXrjv .. irepav TXl. 2 TTopevQrjTt TTopivsaOs

, ,

X. 28 ^ol3r)9j}Ti (poiStlaOi — dirkvavTi , , . . Karkvavri

xi. 16 iTaipoig uvtSiv . irkpoig — dyari • • dydyirs
xi. 19 rk Kv btv f py ojv xxi. 6 avvkra^tv • •' . . irpfnreraZiv
xii. 4 i(paytv . t^ayov xxi. 8 earpwvvvov • Inrpiitaav
xii. 10 QipantVHV Qtpawivaai xxi. 18 npwtag . . • • . . irpioi
xii. 50 iroiy TToiriay xxi. 23 eXOovTi avTtf • • . . kXOovTog avrov
xiii. 4 iXdovra . tfXQtv xxi. 32 ovdk , , .. oh
xiii. 7 a-Treirvi^av tnvi^av xxi. 33 i^idoro . , a k^kdiro
xiii. 17 dSov ISav xsii. 10 . ydp,og VVflpOJV
xiii. 23 avviiHv . (Tvvieig xxii. 16 . XkyovTtQ • • Xkyovrag
xiii. 30 *<<»c f^^XPi- xxiii. 5 Sk .. .. yap {freq.)
xiii. 40 Kaitrai . KaraKauTai xxiii. 21 . KaroiKriaavTi .. KaroiKovvn
xiv. 4 avT(p 6 'IdtavvtiQ 'Itodvvrig avTif xxiv. 15 . k<jT(l)g • • . . kffrbg
xiv. 12 vSifia TTzai/ia xxiv. 17 Karaf3aivkr(u • • Kara^iiria
xiv. 19 TOVQ x°P'''ove . rov xopTov xxiv. 21 . ov ykyoviv • • ovK tykvtro
xiv. 25 airijXOiv - .. tjXOtv xxiv. 24 . irXavr/aai . • 7rXavtj9rivai
xiv. 26 Kai idovrtg avrbv oi fia- xxiv. 4S Siopvyrjvai • • biopvxQfjvat
0T)ral . . . iSovreg Sk avrbv XXV. 1 kavruiv , . . . avTwv
xiv. 29 iXOelv Ka't ijXOev XXV. 5 avruiv . • • . . kavrwv
xiv. 34 "'e tTTt XXV. 9 ov fit) • • oiric

XV. 17 OVTTtt) ov XXV. 18 iv Ty .. .. yftv

.
yy
XV. 22 ii^pavy a (Tfv iKpa^iv XXV. 27 . TO dpyvpiov • • , . rd dpyvpia
XV. 35 iKtXsvasv Tolg oxXoig . TrapayytiXag T<f '^X^V xxvi. 26 . kbiSov . . • • . . Sobg
XV. 36 Kal XajSoDV iXajitv xxvi. 53 . Xtytuivag • , Xtyiihvwv
tSwKSV . eSiSov xxvii. 5 iv rip vaip • • . . tig rbv vabv
xvi. 1 tTTTipdjTriaav iTTTJpWTUiV xxvii. 29 . 'tvtTrail^ov • • kvkTTai^av
xvi. 12 dpTWV ^apiaaiwv kui 2o^- xxvii. 31 . i^kSvcav • • kicbvaavrsg
ov K a t OJV xxvii. 47 . tardtriav karrjKorojv
xvi. 22 Xiyii avrip iTTiTifiiov . . ^p^aTO tTTlTlfldv aVT(p xxvii. 57 . 'ifiaQrirtvatv . • tuaQrjTivQri
xvi. 28 sarwTtg . Tuiv iardJTwv xxviii. 9 . dirr]VTriatv . • . . viriivTtiatv
xvii. 7 TrpoasX9(i)v ijiparo vpodijXOtv Ka't. d^dit,ivoQ xxviii. 15 . 6u<t>r)fiia9t) • • k<pr]nl(T9ri

xvii. 20 CLTrKTriav . bXiyoniariav Mark i. 2 wc • • Ka9(!jg

xvii. 22 avaarpt^oniviav avarpiipofikvuv i. 24 olda . . . olSafikv

xvii. 25 iXQoi'Ta. tiatXBovra i. 32 fSvatv . . . • eSv
xvii. 26 Xsyei avTif dirovToc Si i. 36 Karebiu^av Kartbiw^iv
xvui. 6 «C irtpi i. 39 VV . . tiX9tv
xviii. 10 T<^ ovpai'ff) ovpavoiq i. 41 Sk .. • • Kci ifreq.)
xviii. 14 dg ev ii. 1 eig oIkov .. iv OlKlf
xviii. 16 <TOV neavrov ii. 9 d^ku)vrai .. dipUvrai
xviii. 17 (iif^ tiirbv — lytipov . . . . iytipe Kai
xviii. 24 irpociixQri avri^ ilg . irpoarjvkxQTi tic oir^ ^^ • • Trtpnrdru • • , , virayt
 ...
. ..,
. . .,.,.. . .

PKOLEGOMENOIf. QUL

AZFOKD. TiBCHSNDORF. Alfokd. TiSCHBNDOKF.

Mark ii. 12 . . Ivavrlov . • • ifiirpoaQiv Mark X. 48 . . 6 t»l6c . Vtk
ii. 13 , . irdpa «'c xii. 16 fidojg iSiiv
ii. 16 01 ypanfiaTiiQ Kai ol (pa- ypafi. riov <papiaaiit)v. xii. 17 . . Wavfial^ov iKt9a6iJia!^ov
piaaloi — avTov la Giovra Kai ISovTiQ Sr» fiaditv xii. 33 irXilov . irtpi<ia6Ttp6v
ii. 26 toIq Itptvaiv TOVQ UpilQ xiL 36 KaOiaov., Kd9ov
iii. 2 Qepmrtvtnt. • • Qipairtun — vnoKarb) VTTOnoSlOV
iii. 6 tSiSovv . . . • • kiroiriaav xii. 43 . . Xsyet iIttiv
iii. 25 ar^vai . .. araQifvui xiii. 2 Xi9(if . Xi9ov
iii. 26 . Kai fii/iepiarat . i/xipiaOr] xiii. 22 .yap Si {freq.)
— ov SvvaTai aTa9r]vai . Kai ov Svv. (TTrjvai xiii. 29 . . yivbXTKirai yivwoKert
iii. 29 iariv larai xiii. 32 ayytXog ol dyyeXoi
iii. 31 . ipxovTai oiv . Kai tpxirai xiv. 31 iKTCtpiaaov I K'tyei iKirtpiaaitig tXd\«
iii. 33 .
n .... Kai — fiov xiv. 40 ndXiv iXOuiv VTroarpttj/ag
iii. 35 Ta OfXtinara . . TO QkXritia xiv. 42 qyyiKiv . fiyyiatv
iT. 8 . tic (ter.) tig xiv. 61 . obiiv OVK — ovSkv
iv. 16 . tt'c avrovs iv aiiTolc XV. 6 . Zvirtp yrovvTO ov irapyrovvro
. .

iv. 18 . ol tig M XV. 18 6 ISaaiXtvQ • • l3aaiXtv

iv. 20 . iv iv XV. 20 . rci t/xana tu ISta rd ISia tfidria avroi
iy. 31 KOKKOV . . k6kk(^ XV. 23 ..
t
0.. og
iv. 36 . fjy .. .. 17 era V XV. 44 . iQaifiaat i9avfial^ev
V. 2 i^tXOovTi avrtf iKtXdovTog avrov XV. 46 . . fivrjijiiitft fivr)naTi
— airriVTtjatv VTrljurrjffev xvi. 2 . rng mac Ty fiiq, rSiV
V. 6 avTov avTifi — . (ivi]fiiiov fivijijia

V. 10 . avrovs . avTo. Luke i. 26 VTTO dno

T. 40 0. . aVTOQ ii. 3 iSiav f avrov
Ti.4 avrov eavrov u. 15 . ilirov iXdXovv
vi. 6 . iQa{)iiaZ,iv lOavjiaatv 40
ii. ao<picf. (ro<piag
vi. 14 aviart] .. 'tynytprai iii. 14 . avrolg . trpog avrovg
vi. 20 iTToili . . Tiiropei — . ixiiSi fir)Skva
L33 . tyvitiaav.. tviyvoxfav avroig iii 17 . Kai SiaKaOapid SioKaBapai
vi. 43 KXaafiara KXaaftdrwv — . avvd^ii . . avvayayiiv
vi. 49 (pdvTa(Tfia tlvai 8rt ^dvTatjfid iariv iv. 16 TtOpannkvog dvaTi9pafxfiivog
vi. 60 . Kai 6 di iv. 44 'lovBaiag TaXiXaiag
vi. 52 . ^vydp .. dXX' T)u V. 5, 6 TO SlKTVOV rd SiKTva
vi. 55 . iripiSpanopree .. irtpisSpaftov—Kai vi. 29 . ini tig
vi. 56 . ^ITTOVTO ^\j/avTo vi. 34 SaveO^iTe Saviaiirt
vii. 3 "hn-y •' nvKi'd 38 yap
• vi. . Tip avTifi /lErpy qt. V yo.p ixkrpifi
vii. 24 . fit96pta . opia viL 1 (TTll Si tnnStj
—
. .

. TjOtXlV . . riQkXrjntv viL 4 TraptKuXovv ripiorotv

— riSvvrfil] riSvvdaQri vii. 13 airy auTi)v
vii. 26 iXOovaa . tiaiXQovaa vii. 33 /ir^Tt tffOuiv
. fit} t(f9i(i>v

viii. 3 . tlaiv riKaaiv 38

vii. IKe/Jtaafftv i^ifia^tv
viii. 7 , . tlirtv Kui ravra trapa- viii. 12 aKovovTtg dKovaavrtg
nOivat irapiOqicfv. viii. 13 . TTJi ir'sTpag T)]v TTirpav
viii. 16 . ixovffiv .
iXOfltV viii. 19 TraptysvovTO TTupty'tvtTO
viii. 23 . dXsTrtiQ ^Xknu 27 3e tlxiv. iX'tv
.
viii.
viii. 26 iOtjKtv lirkOtiKtv Kavutv Kai
. .
viii. 27 IK ^^(Odl'Wl' Kai xP^*'V (Kavfi o<
ix.7 . ijXBev .. iyiviTO l/xdriov ovie iveSi- ivtSvaaro ifidrto*
ix. 14 . iXOutv .. iXQovTtQ SvdKtro
— avrotQ . irpbq avroiq viii. 29 iSfafjitiro • • .. iStafitviTo
ix. 28 . fiaiXOovTa abrbv daiXOovrog avrov — Saifiovog • • Saifxoviov
ix. 37 ToiovTtJv iraiSiuiv V. TOVTtHV viii. 31 napfKdXfi TraptKoXovv
..
ix. 42 jriffriv l;^ovrwv iriaTtvovriau 35 t^(Xr)Xv9ei
.
viii. • • .. iii)X9iv
ix. 43 (TKavlaXil^y OKapdaXiay 40
viii. V7ro(TTpi\pai • • .. viroarpi^HV
X. 20 diroKpiOtie (tiriv y
.
*>«» viii. 42 ty'svero Si r(^ JTO-
X. 32 . Kai oi St ptvta9ai '» Si
• • • r(fi virdytiv
X. 36 iroiiiaai /a ,
. m • ftt iroiqert. viii. 61 . u<TiX9(ltv • • , , l\9uv
 ...
. .
..
... .. .

cz THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Alford. TiSCHEKDORF. Alfobd. TiSCHENDORF.

Luke viii. 52 ov yap . oiiK L\ike xxii. 37. ra TO

viii. 54 iyiipov xxii. 42 TtapiviyKiiv TrapiviyKai

ix. 5 cnroTiva^are aiTOTivaaatTt xxii. 44 KarajiaivovTiQ . KaTa^aivoVTOQ

ix. 7 .
iyr)ytprai TiyipOr) xxiii. 8 9iXix)v i% iKavov i% iKavSiv xpovwv QiX(ap

ix. 22 avaarfji'ai tyipOiivai xxiii. 15 dviirtfi-i^/ a yap v/idg dvtir tfixptv yap a if
ix. 38 irpbg avTOV TOV irpbg rifia.g

X. 2 ovv {freq.) xxiii. 20 ovv 6i

X. 6 iTTavanaiaiTai iiravanarjatTai xxiii. 45 Kai lOKoriaBrt b ijXiog Kai TOV I'lXiov tKXiTrovTog Ii

X. 27 IK oXr/g rijg, k.t, iv o\y ry, k.t.X. xxiii. 51 (jvyKaTartOu/iivog ovvKaraTiQtjXivog

X. 40 titrk liirbv xxiii. 53 ovjrto OvSeTTixl

X. 41 'Itjoov^ . . Kvpiog xxiii. 54 TTapaffKfvt) 7rapa<JKevrjg — xal

TvplSci^y Oupv^aZy xxiv. 4 iuQifataiv darpairroi-
xi. 26 fXOovra elasX9ovra ffaig . iaOijTi doTpavTovay
xi. 28 fiivovvye fllVOVV xxiv. 5 ro irpoawTTOv . rd irpoatona
xi. 32 Ntvti^i) . "SivivuTai xxiv. 11 avrwv TaiiTa

xii. 11, ipipiooiv liatpkpwaiv xxiv. 28 TrpoafTTOulro Troppiirt- npoanroirjaaTO Troppto-

fitpifivart fttpifivifuriTt pov TiplO

xii. 21 iavr(ji avrtf xxiv. 39 aupKa . adpKag

xii. 29 V Kai xxiv. 49 Kai iSoi) iyw Kayut

xii. 47 V xxiv. 50 lig irpbg

xii. 49 tig iwi John i. 4 tjV ioTiv

xii. 54 OTTO iirt i. 26 'iarriKtv . ffTTjKtl

xiii. 2 Toiavra, Tavra ii. 3 Kai V a T t pi) ff av T o g Kai olvov oiiic

xiii. 3 ptravorjaijrt fitravSrire 01 vov f I

X OV K.T.X.

utaavTWQ ofioiittg ii. 3 iXOvaiv . lOTtV

xiii. 4, 11 liKa Kai oKTo) lexaoKTU ii. 8 Kai 01 Si

xiii. 15 oiv Si (freq.) ii. 22 V OV

«\
xiv. 15 Of iffTig iii. 6 TOV 9fOV Tuiv ovpavwv
xiv. 16 pkyav H'tya iv. 1 KvpioQ . 'Itfaovg

xiv. 17 iariv tiffiv iv. 6 ov o

xiv. 18 i%t\diiv . i^tXGiHv iv. 15 ipxiofiai . SupX<>ifiai

xiv. 22 o iv. 29 oaa S.

xiv. 31 (SovXevtrai ^ovXevatrai iv. 38 aTriartiXa direaTaXKa

XV. 5, 20 tavTov . . avToi) iv. 51 cnrfiyytiXav iiyytiXav
XV. 9 (TvyKaXtiTai ovvKaXii iv. 61 auv . avTov
XV. 12 6 Sk Kai v. 2 >) tniXtyou'evt) TO Xiyofiivov

XV. 14 hxvpbg . . ia\vpd V. 13 laGiig dadtvCjv

XV. 17 TTtpiaatvovrai rrtpitraevovaiv V. 19 liiTtv iXtytv
xvi. 2 Svvrfffy . Svvy V. 25, 28 aKovaovTai dKovaovaiv
xvi. 26 inl iv V. 30 Kai OTl

xvii. 11 fiiaov fikaov V. 32 olSa oiSdrr

xvii. 12 aTri)VTr}aav VTTrjVTriaav vi. 3 iKaOriro . SKaOeZiTo

xvii. 28 Kai C)Q . KadoiQ vi. 7 dniKpiOti dnoKpiviTai
xviii. 4 Kai OVK . . oiiSi vi. 10 otaii utg

xviii. 12 diroStKarw diroStKarsvoJ vi. 11 Evxapiarrjaag SisdutKtv ei/xapiaTTjaiv Kai iouiKtv

xviii. 14 nap' iKtivov fi yap tKtivog vi. 15 dv tx<^P^<^tv (pevyti TrdXtv

xviii. 16 TCpoaKaXiadnivoi irpoatKaXeaaro — vi. 17 Kai OKoria ijSt) iytyovti KaTsXajSiv Si avToiig i)

il-Ktv Xiyiijv Kai OVK D\.T}Xv6tv irpbg (TKOTia kAI ovitw iX.

xix. 15 iduKEV . StSlOKil avTOvg 6 'lijaovg 'I. 71. av.

xix. 43 TTipilSaXovcTiv irapefi(3aXou<nv vi. 19 ffraSiovg iiKoaiirkvTi . OT-iSia I'tKoai TTivri

XX. 24 aTTOKpiGevrfg vi. 21 Ttjg yi'ig .. Tt)v yi'iv

T
anoOavy V vi. 22 iSiov tlSov

XX. 35 yafii(7K0vrai yafiil^ovTai vi. 24 nXola nXoidpia

xxi. 19 KTriaiaGe KTTjaaaQt vi. 27 vfilv Sioaei SiSojaiv iifMii'

xxi. 36 Kara^iioG^rt KaTKJxvatiTi Ti. 46 IT ar i p a 6io V

xxii. 10 ov te'c fjv vi. 51 TovTov TOV dpTOV ^qfftrai TOV ifiov dprov Zuou
xxii. 36 ii 6i .. oiv vii. 1 Koi . . . fitTd Tavra furd Tavra
 ,.
.. . ... .,.... .. .

PROLEGOMENON. CXi

A I.FORD. TiSCHENDOKF. Alford. TiSCHENDOKF.

John vii. 12 roTc oxXotf • • ^V "X^V Acts ii. 44 iriTTfvovTtg TTitTrivaavrig

Wi. 31 tTToijJfflV TTOUl iii. 22, 25 . vtxwv I'lfiixlV

viii. 17 yiypaTTTat yeypafifiivov itrriv iv. 33 Ton KvplOV 'IjjffoO "I. Xpiarov T
ix. 4 . f/it (bis) . . V/ittf iv. 34 virripxiv f,v

ix. 35 9 fov ., dv9 pb) IT ov iv. 37 napd npbg

X. 14 yivuKTKOfiai inrb tSiv V. 15 Kara Kal (ig

ifiSiv . yiviixTxovai fit rd t/id V. 19 ^i'Ol^tV . dvoi^ag

X. 26 . oi) yap . on oiiK V. 26 iiyayiv . riytv

X. 27 CtKOVfl . . aKovovaiv V. 34 diroaroXovg dv9pw7rovg

I. 29 . og V. 38 iuaari . diptTf

— . /leiHiiDv . fiiTZov V. 39 Ivva(j9t . . cvvifiTtaGt

X. 38 TTiaTivaaTi iriarivire vi. 9 rrjg Xtyofikvtjg . Twv Xiyofikvuv

xi. 21 ITldvijKtl aTTsOavtv vii. 13 '\b)aij<p . aiJTOv

xi. 31 . XiyovTig . . So^avTig vii. 16 TOV iv

xi. 32 . fie . . npog vii. 21 iKTtQkvTa Si avTov iKTi9'tvTog St aiiTov

xi. 50 Sia\oyii^tff6t .. Xoyt^tfffle vii. 27 Vfidg ilfiSiv

— . fifiiv VftXv vii. 39 ry KapSitf IV Toig KapSiaig

xi. 54 itiuviv . . Sikrpijiiv vii. 46 Giiii o'lKtp

xii. 23 aTZlKpivaro diroKpivtrat vii. 51 Ty KapSi^ KapSiaig

xii. 25 anoXtati diroXXvn viii. 2 iTTOlilClaVTO ijToiriaav

xiii. 15 idijjKa SiSwKa ix. 12 Xiipa Xt'tpag

xiii. 18 . oDf Tivag ix. 26 iiriipdro iirtipa^tv

xiii. 25 . dvairtrrtjv iiri7rt<TU)v X. 17 dirb vnb

xiv. 7 iyvbJKfiri fit tyvtoKUTt ffii X. 33 9iov Kvpiov
— iyvwKtiTt dv . yv(oai(j9i X. 48 ^aiTria9f)vai iv Tip 6v6- iv T. 6. 'Irfvov Xpiarti
xiv. 9 t6(tovtov xpovov > . . roaovrtf) ^povifi fiuTi Toij Kvpiov /8a X.

xiy. 10 avrog avTov xii. 5 virkp TTtpi

xiv. 15 TTjptfffaTe rtiprfaiTt xiii. 11 iTriTTtmv tJTiaiv

XV. 4, 6 . fieivy • i*''^y xiii. 14 ti(TiX96vT(g iXOovTig

XV. 10 iyw Kayu) xiii. 26 vfiiv niiiv

xvi. 13 dg Ti)v d\T)9Hai' Ko.aav tv Ty dX. nday xiii. 33 avrijv t'lfuv riftoJv

— av aKoxxTTi dKovii xiii. 35 Cib StOTl

xvi. 16 ov OVKtTl xiv. 3 SlSoVTl . SiSovTog

xvi. 27 TTarpbg . . Qtov xiv. 17 . KaiToiyt . KaiTOl

xvii. 1 . iirijptv . tirdpag xiv. 25 tv Tiepyy fig Triv liipyrtv

xvii. 4 irtXtiwaa rfXiiii)iTag XV. 7 avvZt]Ti)(Jiwg ^ijTrjaewg

xvii. 6 diSioKag (bis) iSotKug XV. 16 KanaKafiniva . KartffTpafXfiiya

xviii. 1 rojv KsSpwv Toil KsSpov XV. 28 dy[(f TTVtvfiaTi . . w. T(p dyiip

xviii. 13 diriiyayov rjyayov XT. 30 nX9ov KaTijjXQov

xviii. 14 uTToXtaOai . d TT G avflv xvi. 12 . tKtWiv Ti KdK(l9(V

xviii. 20 . TrdvTore. . . ndvTtQ xvi. 13 . ivofiiZ,tTo Trpoatvxfi ivofii^oniv vpoafvxth'
xviii. 28 . dXX' 'iva dXXd xvi. 15 *
. fitivart . . H'tVtTf

yiT. 12 tKpa^ov . . Upaiya^av xvi. 17 . KaraicoXovOriaaaa KaraKoXov9ov<Ta

xix. 35 KKtTtixftITt TTKTnvtjTt xvi. 3i i^-yaXXidro ^yaXXuiaaro
xix. 38 ijXOiv, iipsv i]X9op, iipav xvi. 39 i^tXGnv . dirtX9fiv (i^rb

XX. 18 i(j)paKiv . iiopaica xvi. 40 IK dnb

xxi. 6 6 Sk UTtV Xiyti xvii. 2 SteXkytTO SifXi^aro

xxi. 11 . ini Tfjg yrjg (ig TTiv yriv xvii. 14 liig . . . (wg
Txi. 17 tlTTlV . . Xsyu — VTTffltlvkv viri/itivav

icts i. 11 . iftlSXiirovrtg (SXtTTOVrfQ xvii. 20 . tI dv Tiva

i. 16 .IOC . . watt xviii. 2 SiartTaxivai TiTaxivai
i.22 . 'iuig
«XP« xviii. 3 Tipydl^iTO ripyaZ,uvTo

ii. 3 . Tl . . Kai xviii. 19 .. SiiXkx^fl SifXi^oTO

ii. 5 . ip . . tit xix. 1 iX9Hv . KartXOfiv
ii. 12 . &v 9iXoi . . GiXfi xix. 3 tinev Tt.. b Si clff-tv

ii. 31 . ^Sov . . ^Sijv xix. 7 StKaSvitt.. ., .. Smifica

ii. 43 . TS .. 8i xix. 34 Kpai^OVTUV . . . Kpu^ovr%{
 ... . ... .,

cxu THE IfEXAaLOT BIBLE.

Alford. TiSCHENDORF. Alford TlSCHENDOHJ.

Acts XX. I . TrpoffKaKeffdfievc)C . . p.tTairi(i\^iantvoQ 2 Cor. xi. 21 fiaBivriaaptt' fiaOivTiKaufv

XX. 23 \f •-<»•> Xiyov xii. 1 Sri ov Tvii(pepti fjioi Sit 01 a-opipipoy «

XX. 28 ^£01 Kvpiov xii. 16 dyairCjv riaautv. oyairw fiTTOv

Txii. 16 , . diroXoiaa dvoXvro xii. 20 tptig Ipig

xxiii. 18 . . iSiiv 'iSov xiii. 10 X|OJ?(Ta»/iat XpriaoHai

xxiil. 30 avrijc . avTwv OtL iv.30 K\t]povopf](Ty , KXripovofiriau
— avTov avToiiQ vd. 2 dvairXr)pij)aaT( dvawXtfp&aiTt
xxiv. 6 aramv . araatiQ vi. 10 e'xo/iei/ .. iX(onev
XXV. 1 , iTrapxiq. . . . twapxtiifi Bph. V. 31 irpbg TTJv yivaiKa ry yvvaiKi
XXV. 10 irjSiKTjKa . . rjSiKTiffa vi. 10 rb Xoiirov TOV Xotvov
XXV. 13 iffTraaofjisvoi . dffTraadfttvoi vi. 16 tTri iv
xxvi. 28 TTsiOy irdBiiQ Phil. i. 27 dKOVCTU} . . dKOVil)

xxviii. 3 Sit^tXOovva i^sXOovaa iii. 8 fiiv ovv Kai fiivovvyi

xxviii. 6 TTi/xTrpdaQai ifivnrpdaOai iii. 13 ov ovtru)

Romans iv. 6 aaijir\ d(Jt^riv iv. 21 d(nrdaaa9ai dairdaaaQt

T
iv. 8 .
V .. . .. oi Col. i. 12 ripag Vfiag
V. 6 tl yi tTi yap ii. 12 l3airTi(Tfi(p l3awTi(TfjiaTi

vii. 17 o'tKovaa . . (voiKOvaa ii. 16 Kai n

viii. 2 ..HI .. . at ii. 17 o. a
viii. 11 TO IvOlKOVV avTOV TOV ivOlKOVVTOQ airrov iii. 4 riHS>v viiSiv

irvtvHa irvivfiarog iii. 6 o.. &

viii. 21 . . ort SlOTl iii. 13 Kvpiog . . Xpiarbg
ix. 18 IXiq, . . iXtsT iv. 8 yvtp yvStTt
X. 14 cLKOvvoiaiv aKovffovrai iv. 12 aTa9T}Ti
xi. 8 (caOwc . KaOdwcp 1 Thess. i. 10 aTTO
xii. 2 (TwaxnfJiaTiZioO at . . avvaxrifiaHZtaOs iv. 8 SSvra . SiSovTa
— . . fitraiiop^ovaOm . . ntTafxop(pova9i 2 Thess. ii. 3 a (lapr iag dvo/iiac
xiv. 19 Slb)Kti)HtV SiuKOfiev ii. 16 Kai
XV. 15 . vvb dirb iii. 8 vvKTa Kai tffiipav vvKrbg Kai ^/lipas
XV. 24 . d(p' V(j)' iTim. i. 18 arparkvy OTpartvay
XV. 32 . Iv x^Pff iX9u , . . iXQmv iv X^P9 V. 8 irpovoii . TtpovoiiTat
I Cor. ii. 9 . oaa .. & T. 16 iTzapKiiro} iirapKfiaOti

iii. 12 .. XPV(rov .. Xpvaiov vi. 17 iv ivi

iv. 14 vovOiTut . . vov9irwv 2 Tim. i.l7 inrovSaioTrepov . atrovSaiiog

V. 2 voiriaae. . , TTpaKag ii. 14 Kvpiov . . Qtov

vii. 9 yafirjaai . . . yafistv iv. 6 ilMfjg dvaXv(Ti(i>g dv. Hov
vii. 13 .. riTiQ .. tl TlQ iv.7 dyutva tov KaXbv KaXov dyiiva
vii. 17 lliipiatv,. . . HifiipiKiv iv. 10 VaXaTiav FaXXiav
viii. 7 avvuSriau avvi]9eiq. iv. 11 ayayi . dyi
ix. 16 . 'iva TiQ . . ovSeig iv.l6 avviraptykviTO . jraptykvtTO
X. 9 ktrtipaaav , , . . ekeTTtipavav Titus iii. 9 fpiig ipiv
— airwXovTO dTTwXXvVTO Phil. 6 .. riHiv Vfilv

X. 10 Ka9u)S . KaOuTTip Heb. i. 9.. dvofiiav . dSiKiav

xii. 26 ffX'ffAtfl . axi'^fiara vii. 26 Vfilv vpXv
xiv. 34 . viroTaaataQai . iworat7(ria9u}9av vii. 27 ivkyKag . irpooivsyKac
xiv. 38 . dyvot'iTiD . . dyvoilTai viii. 8 aifTolg . . avToig
XV. 5 . tlra . . twtira X. 11 doxispivg hptvg
2 Cor. i. 20 Kai sv avTtfi . Sib Kai dC avTov X. 16 Tuiv Siavoi&v . Ttiv Sidvoiav
iii. 7 ypafifiaTt ypdfifiamp xi. 12 iyivi}9riaav iyevvri9t](Tav
iii. 9 . j) SiUKOvia Ty diaKoviq xi. 13 XajSovTfg Koiiiadfisvoi
iv. 10 Tip aoifiaTt Tolg awfiaaiv xi. 15 ifivrj/iovsvov livrj/xovevovaiv
V. 10 KUKOV (pavXov xii. 16 Si avrfjg Sid TavTTjg
vi. 16 . v/Jiiic . . Jj^fic xiii. 9 iripnraTriaavrfg irtpi-KUTOVVTiQ
— . i<rTt . . iofifv xiii. 21 vpXv y'liuv
— . fiot . . fiov James iv. 4 TOV 9f0V IffTlV . ioTiv T<f 9t(f
ix. 2 . 6 .. TO IV. 13 Kai
xi 4 . ivsxKrBt . . dvfixtaOt y. 4 iiTtareptiftsvog . d<pv(TTsptinsvoe
 . ..,
. ...
.. .

PROLEGOMENON. OXUl

Alford. TiscHENDoar. Alford. TiBCHENDORP.

James V. 11 ilTTOflSVOVTaQ virofitlvavTag Rev. vii. 16 ov5' ov , . . om

V. 16 TO. IT ap UTTTW flOTa rag an a priac viii. 7 fiipiyfikva Hifiiypivov
V. 20 yivdiaictTt yivaxTKeTio ix. 3 avTuig . avToig

1 Pet. ii. 3 dirtp tl ix. 21 (fiapftdKojv ^app-aKiitiV

iL 5 oiKodofiiTaQs iiroiKoSofteiaOt X. 8 . /3./8Xiov.. , . (SijSXapiStCt

ii.7 direiQovaiv diridTovaiv xi. 2 «?w tKijuOiv

XiOog . XiOov xi. 5 . ekXsi .. 9tXi}<Ty

iii. 18 i IT aO f V an iOavev xi. 10 irijx^'ovaiv TTt/XirOVfflV

V. 8 KaraTTty . Karairitiv xi. 16 . KaOrjfitvoi 01 Kd9r)VTai

2 Pet i. 9.. afiapridv afiapTrjiidrutv xiii. 2 XsovTog . XtOVTltlV

i. 18 ay'itf opei opii Ti{i dyiif xiii. 10 dn KT av 9 fj Va I d TT KT av ll, i t\

ii.9 irnpadfxov TTupaafiiHi- xiv. 10 Tuiv dyytXwv . . dyytXihv dyiutv

ii. 12 ytyivvriniva ytytPTjiikva xiv. 14 I'lip viov
iii. 7 avTov avT(f} xiv. 16 Triv vffiXriv . . rfjg v£0t\»jc
iii. 9 eig St- xiv. 18 Kpavyy . (jiwvy

iii. 10 \v9r\<30VTai Xv<)riatrai xvi. 1 iKXcaTf . . IKXttTl

iii. 11 OVTOIQ ovv xvi. 6 Stdtoieag . iSwKag

iii. 13 TO tvayytXfia Ta tTrayyeXfiara xvii. 3 ykfiov rd yi/iovra
iii. 16 olg alg xvii. 4 .. xpvoiv .. • • XP^^V
1 John ii. 20 TTClVTa . irdvTtg xvii. 6 ilSov lUa
iii. 7 Traidia . . TiKvia xvii. 8 virdyii . vndyiiv
iii. 23 viaTivoiitfitv niaTtimfitv xviii. 12 . , (lapyapiTov fiapyapiTMV
iv. 20 TTcDc oil xviii. 14 ditbiXiTo aTTlltXoVTO

V. 16 Trap' dir' xviii. 16 • xp*"^'y • • • • XP»"T'P

2 John 8 .. tlpyaaufiiOa fipydaaaOe xviii. 18 iKpaKctv . tKpa^ov

12 .. vfiiov Tffiiav — r OTT V . Ka IT 1' V
Jude 6 .. 'IriaovQ . Kvptog iviiLl9 tiTs(3aXov tliaXov
24 .. avTOVQ . viiag xviii. 20 . . iv tTr'

Rev. i. 3.. Tovg Xoyovg TOV Xoyov xviii. 21 fivXivov . . . ftiXov

ii. 10 /iTfdiv xviii. 24 aifxa aifiaTa
ii. 18 (fiXoya ,
zix. 5 dirb .. tK
iii. 3 yvifiQ yvuiiry
xix. 6 . . XkyovTfg.. XiyOVTOJV
iv. 4 Opdvoi TSffaapig Opovovg TEuaapai
. . . . . .
xix. 13 . . I3(l3ap fiivov .. irepipipa n jiivi
iv. 9 TOV Qpoi'ov T(i> 9p6vtfi
xix. 18 avTOvg . avTwv
.6 airoanXXofteva dTTtffTaXixiva
xix. 20 rrjv icai.onsvr}v . Tijg Kaio/xsvijc
V. 12 d^iov d^iog
XX. 3 nXavqi . irXavriay
V. 13 irdvTag . irdvTa
XX. 11 . avTox) XVTOV
V. 14 Xiyovra to tXtyov
xxii. 2 woiovv ,. TTOtlDv
vi. 13 ^dXXtt .. ISdXXovaa
vi. 17 avTov avTwv
— dirodilovv dwoSidovg

vii. 1 Tl Trdv xxii. 8 , OTS ilSov iTTtaov tjSXixpa iTTiaa

vii. 9 iarioTag . ((TTOITfg xxii. 11 pviTapiv9iiTu» pvTrap9r}rw

(jioivLKtg . . ^oiviKag xxii. 21 . Ti»v aytutv .. TT dv T IJtV

Very few of these readings deserve special notice.

Matthew xi. 19. Kal iSiKaioodr) rj a-o(f)ia airo rSiV epycav (Alford t€kvq)v) avTfj<;. The former denotes the

justification of wisdom by her works ; the latter, the justification of wisdom by her children, i. e., of Christ at the hands

of His people.

Matthew xvi. 12. He did not tell them to beware of the leaven (Tischendorf ) roiv ^aptaaicov kol SaBBovKaicov, of

the Pharisees and Sadducees, (Alford) twv apr&jv, of bread.

Matthew xvii. 20. Aiuttjv okiyoTrca-Tlav, " On account of your little faith." Alford has airtaTiav, " your unbelief,"

and suggests that 0X4709 is an emendation introduced for the purpose of softening the expression.

5 Y
 cxiv THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Mark vii. 3. " The Pharisees wash their hands {irvKva) frequently." Alford has irvyfifj, a word which has perplexed

commentators; but is now generally explained by the adverbs "diligently," " strongly" (with the fist).

Luke xxiii. 15. There is here a curious interchange of persons. According to Tischendorf, it was Herod who

sent Him (who was faultless) to Pilate and the Jews, dveTrefi-ylrev yap avrov 7rpo9 Ty/ia? ; according to Alford, it was
Pilate who sent them, i. e., the Jews, to Herod, dviTrefiyjra yap vfMd<i 7rp6<; avrov. Both of these are true historically,

though both cannot be correct critically. The former is supposed by Alford to be an alteration to suit verse 11, where

Herod is said to have sent him to Pilate, dv€7r€fj,yjr€v avrov tA UeiXaTO).

John ii. 3. Rather a remarkable different reading, Kal olvov ovk euxpv, on (TweTeKeadi} 6 olvo^ tov yd/xov, " And
;
they had no wine because the wine of the nuptials was finished " the more common reading is, ical va-Teprja-avro^ olvov.

Tischendorf defends the former; Alford passes the passage by in silence.

1 Corinthians viii. 7. "Some through the use (avvrjOeta) to this day of the idol"; the usual reading is

a-vveiBijaei "conscience" or "consciousness.*' Alford pronounces the avvrjOeiq to be a gloss on the more difficult

a-vvei6r}(xei.

2 Thessalonians ii. 3. The different readings dvofiia<i and d/jbaprca^ — the former of which denotes a particular kind

of sin, that is, lawlessness ; the latter, sin in general —would not have much significance were it not for the association

with the words o dvdpa)'iro<i. Alford, who adopts the usual reading, explains the man of sin to be one in whom sin is, as

it were, personified, as righteousness is in Christ. If Tischendorf's reading be correct, the dvOpco'rro'i Tr]<; dvofx,ia<; is

rather the man who resists the law of God and sets up a law of his own, in diametrical opposition to Christ, who came,
not to destroy, but to fulfil, the divine law which was within His heart.

Hebrews xi. 13. " These all died in faith, not having received (Tischendorf, KofiKTafxevoi ; Alford, \d/3ovT€<; ;

others, Trpoa-Be^d/Jb^voi,) the promises." These different readings probably arose from the difficulty of the passage,

which commentators have been at great pains to explain. The real difficulty appears to us to lie in the word eirayyekia^.

If this be taken in a passive sense for eTrayyeKiJuara or iirayyekfieva, any of the three words will make sense

combined with truth, for the patriarchs did receive the promises, although they did not actually receive the things

promised. Alford says that " iira^yeXla here, as so often, comprehends to iTrrjyyeXfxivov.

James v. 16. " Confess therefore your faults (Tischendorf, Tct<i d/napTLa'i ; Alford, rd irapainmfjbaTa) one to another,'*

dfiapTia<; is a stronger word than irapairroifiaTa, the former implies sins in general, the latter denotes rather particular

failings (from -KapairiineLv). The passage, which has nothing to do with auricular confession, may very well be

rendered, "Acknowledge {i^o/MoXoyeia-de) your faults one to another."

1 Peter iii. 18. " Christ once died (aTridavev, Tischendorf), {eiraBev, '
suffered,' Alford) for sins." Every word that
has reference to the deep and sublime mystery of the atonement is worthy of careful study. In this instance, the

'iiradev, expressive of the suffering, is necessarily implied in the diridavev, the dying of Christ. His whole life was a
life of suffering ; His death was dira^, once for all. We prefer Tischendorf's reading, and think that the weight of
critical evidence is on his side.

Jude 5. In this passage, Alford has an unusual reading, which, he says, critical principles seem to require.

Tt^o-oO? for Kvpio<i, " Jesus having saved the peonle out of the land of Egypt ; secondly, destroyed them that believed
not." This he explains of Christ. Tischendorf discusses the reading at considerable length, and shows that some have

understood by 'Ir}(Tov<i the Lord Jesus Christ, others, Joshua. The latter appears the more reasonable view. Joshua
 — . , . ..
.. ..
.,
..
. ..
....
..
. .
.
,
...
.
.

PROLEGOMENON. <av

having saved a people out of the land of Egypt, i.e., the Israelites; secondly, destroyed the unbelievers, i. e., ih<^

Canaanites, etc.

Revelation xiii. 10. The reading, " He that killeth ( aTroKreveZ) , must be (Bel avrov) killed with the sword, ' is

plain enough. The other (aTroKTavdrjvai) is not quite so clear. Alford explains it thus, " If any to be slain, h.e

should be slain with the sword."

Revelation xviii. 18. Tischendorf has, with the Textus Receptus, kuttvov, " They saw the smoke of her burning."

Alford has tottov, " the place."

Revelation xix. 13. For fie^afifievov, "dipped," Tischendorf has, with the Codex Sinaiticus, irepip€pafj,fievov,

" sprinkled."

Revelation xxii. 21. Tischendorf has /jueTa irdvTOiv, tdth all. Alford has fiera twv arfLwv, tcith th« saints, and
observes, " This, the reading of the Codex Sinaiticus, is nowhere else found as a parting formula."

4. TrANSJ OSITIONS.

In addition to the above different readings, we have noted down passages which are transposed, without being

otherwise different in these two critical editions. The words of Alford are given in full j those of Tischendorf have

the initial letters only.

Alford. TiSCHENDOBF Alford. Tischendorf.

Matt. iii. 7. liairTiZo) viiac.. • V. j3. Mark' ii. 21, an^ avrov ro irXriptofia . . r. tt. air. ai,
U, avi^ri sv9vQ . {. d. 23, Trapa'Kopivta9ai avrbv . . a. jr.

iv. 1, VVKTUQ Tt(T(T(paKOVTa. . • • • . T. V. iii. 3. ;^«5'pa ixovri ^ripdv . . . ^. j^. t

V. 4, 5, (transpositi) 7, iriKoXovdtjaav ical utto rrjg 'lovSaiag k. a. r. 'I. ij.

vi. 22, 6 6^9a\n6g vov aivXovz y • • y. 6. a. a. 27, ra (jKivri rov laxvpov ii(TiX9itv tiQ

viii. 10, ro(TavTT)V ir'iariv iv rip 'I<Tpa>)\ . i. r. 'I. r. IT. rtjv o'lKiav . . .. f. r.o. r. I. t. r. o.

27, VTraKOvaiv avT<p . . • a. V. 3J, oi dStX(poi avrov Kai r/ fitjrijp avrov »y. ju. ait. k. oi. iS. ai
xi. 11, iariv avTov a. i. iv. 1, lupavra « if (ro) -ttXoTov . . e. rr. Ifi.

26, tytvtTw evSoKia ev. ey. 16, iiaiv ofioiui; . . . . 6. «.

xii. 14, 01 Si t^i\96vT((: . Li. 9. V. 21, irdXiv fig ro ir'spav . . . f. r. itk. ira.

xiii. 28, avr(f> Xkyovaiv , . X. a. 25, Itt] Six)d(Ka . . . . S. i.

•
xiv. 16, ijSr] irapfj\6ov . . V. ^. VI. 2, iv ry avvayttty^ SiSdoKtiv . . S. i. r. o,

XV. 1, <papiiTaTot Kal ypan/iariis . y.K.^p. 40. TTtpnrarovvra ini rfig 9aXuaatjs . i. r. 9. w.

38, yvvaiKuiv Kai iraiSiwv TT. K. y. 53, i']X9ov iiri rr)v y^v . . . i. r. y. if.

xvii. 3, fiiT avTov avWaXovvrtc a. fi. a. vii. 15, avrbv Koivwaai , . . k. a.

xviii. 8, x>^^ov KvWov

ff ' f- V-
X- ix. 27. avrov rrjg x^'P^C • • • • • • ^' X* <*•

xix. 26, irdvra Swaru . . S. n. 47, icrriv ai . . . .. a. i.

XX. 12, fi/ilv avTovQ .. a. if. X. 4a, SiaKovog vfioiv . .. .. .. v.S.

13, tiTrev evi avrwv . a. IV. tl. 51, BiXfiQ voiriau) aoi . , . a. 0. -r

xxii. 28, ovv kvaaruau . a. 0. xii. 1, i^vTivatv av9pwiTog .. ., .. d. c

43, avrbv Kvpiov . . K. a. xiii. 15, Tl dpai . . . ., .. a.r.

xxiii. 9, 6 7ran)p vfxwv V. 6 IT. 20, Kipiog tKoXojSiijatv .. .. .. t. K,
30, avToJv KOivwvoi . K. a. 21, t'iry iiiiiv . . . .. v, t,

36, ravra iravra IT. T. 29, ravra ISijn . , . . i. r.

xxiv. 33, TTuvrn ravra . . T. ir. xiv. 18, flirtv b 'ItfdovQ ,. .. .. b'l.t.
xxvi. 7, oXa/3(((Tr/ooi' /ivpov ixovva i. a. ft. 40, 0( 60da\/ioi avriiv . . . a. oi. 6^.
xxvii. 54, viog 9tov . e. V. 72, Slg <p(jjvfjcTai . . . . ^. B.
Mark i. 13, y/x'tpai; rtaaapaKovra . r. jj. XV. 15, T(fi oxXift rb tKavbv 7ro(>/(ra( . . tt. r. i, r. J.
45, <pavtpil>c it'c TToXiv . *. TT.
f. Luke ii. 2, Trpurt) iysvtro . . .. I. w.
ii. 10, a^iivai tTri rrjc ytje .. I. r. y. d. 25, i/v dv9pii)irog . . . . i. 4.

16, afiaprwXuiv Kai rtXmvUv (bis) r. K. a. 36. (rtj ftfrd dvdpbi iwrd ., , m* d. It. j«.
 . .. . .. .. ,
. ......
. .
....... ... . . .

CXVl THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Alfobd. TiSCHENDOKF. Alford. TiSCHBXBO&F.

Luke iii. 16, 6 'liuavvtjQ airaaiv Xtyatv X. TT. 6 'I, John vi. 52, oSroc ij/itv . . . . . . 1- 0.
> * ?
23, (j}(Tti irwv TpiaKovra apxifiivoc .. a. w. «. r. 66, aTrfjXOov rSiv fiaQjurdv avrov .. r. IX. ai). dw.
iv. S, avTip ilirev 6' iTjiTovg . I. c. a. 71, TrapadiSovai avrbv a. IT.

20, Iv ry avvaymyy ijffav ol 6(j>9a\fioi , o( b(f>. i. r. a. 4. ii. 4, tv (cpujrry rt Trotn T. L IC. TT.

V. 29, rfXwvaiv TToXiiQ IT. r. 31, Ik rov bxXov Sk ttoXXoi trriTrtvaav TT. S. ijT. tK. r. «S

Ti. 1, (cai ijffOiov rovg araxvaQ r. <r. K. -q. 35, ovrog fiiXXit .
Z^-
0.

h, Trpbg — 6 'IijaovQ b 'l.—ilirtv 42, tpx^rai 6 Xpiarog 6. X I.

26, vitag eiTruaiv . t. V. 52, ^(c rrjc FaXtXaiac Trporprirtjg 7F. £. T. r.

vii. 10, ol Trfn<p6svTig tig rbv oIkov . t. T. 0. 01 IT. viii. 23, rourowroD Kofffiov rov K. r.

36, iruvTttiv raiv tskvwv avrrjg . r. TEK. a. V. X. 28, ^iii^v alwviov SiSiofii avroig . S. a£ .:.«.;
46, Toiig TToSag fiov fi. r. TT. 32, (caXd «|Oya i. K.

47, ai afiapriai avTrjg av. a'l. aft. 35, TOV flfof; iytvtro L r. 9.

Till. 9, t'lri
— avry a. t. 42, liriartvaav ttoXXoI IT. 1.

30, iariv ovofia o.L xi. 44, 'IjjffoSc avroig a. 6 •I.

30, Sainovia iroWd narJiXQfv £. S. V. xii. 16, ot ij.a6rjrai avrov a. 0. I*-

vs.. 13, Trivri dpTot a. ir. 50, XaX(i5 lyti . . L X.

xiii, 10. 'iTjoovg avT<^ a '1

18, Xsyovaiv ol oxXoi 01 OX' X. .. •

60, a7rt\96vTt TrpoJTOv It. &. xiv. 3, v/iTi/ roTTov T. V.

X. 21, fvSoKia lykvETo ty. tv. 16, -^

fiiO' vp-wv M- w. V
xi. 19, ii/iJii/ (cptraJ iaovrai . K. f. V. 17. 12, vfiac riyuTrriffa. V V.

36, juepoc ri r./i. xyi. 22, XiTn/v juiv viv v. ^. X.

xii. 13, avT(^ Ik tov oxXov i. T. 0. a. xviii. 7, iTTTipMTTicyiv avrovg . a t.

22, Xiyo) vfuv v.X. 18, fitr' avTMV o risVpoc . b n . fi. a.

t

25, tTTi r^v r'lXiKiav avrov TrpotrOsTvai . TT. f.. r. Jj. a, 22, tCjv {nrtiptrwv napttTTrjKojQ . IT r. V.

62, otKy £vi f. o. 39, vfilv cnroXvcfu) . . d i.

xiii. 9, 4t 5i /x^yt stg to fiiXXov tig T. p.t. t. S. /t. xix. 4, t^M 6 IliXdroc . . b n. I.

xiv. 18, trapaiTtlffOai irdvrtg . Tcdv. reap. 12, iKrjTti 6 TltXarog n. £.

33, ;ioi; flvai t. p. 27, o paQrjTrfs avr-qv a. 6 /*•

XV. 17, oi^f \(^(^ X. 5>. 31, jVa /i>) — tTTEt vapa<TKtvr) fiv . i. TT. »;. t. /i.

2\, 6 vtbg avT(i! a. b V. XX. 25, TOV ^dfcrwXov /xov M T. 5.

xvi. 12, ii/uiv ^wfftt 5. V. xxi. 23, 6 Xoyoc ouroc . ov. 6 X.

27, fff oi/v . 0. <T. Acts i. 4, avroig rtaprfyytiXiv . TT a

xviii. 4, ravra Si S.T. ii. 22, dirb rov 9tov avaStdiiyp,tvov dv. air. T. d.

xix. 18, Kvpu T) (iva (TOV Tl. (t. <t. K. 36, 6 fleof iiroirjatv L 6 9.

XX. 10, StipavTig avrbv i^airkaTeiXav i. a. S. iii. 7, arroi/ at (iaatig at/3 . ai).

44, avrbv Kvpiov , K.a. V. 12, tv ry Xaip TToXXd TT .1 r. X.

xxi. 9, ytveaOai ravra r. 7- vi. 13, piifiara XaXwv X P-

11, Xoi/xo« Kai Xt/toi Xt . K Xot. vii. 60, ravrtfv rijv d/xapriav TT/V a. T.

35, yop liruatXivatrai t.

r- ix. 2, Ttjg bSov bvrag 5. r. b.

xxii. 1, tlpi h> fikaifi vfi&v Ii/ V .ii. 22, roue 'lovSalovg 'I . T
f^

53, vnojv tariv L i. 37, avrt)v t9t]Kav . a.

ITiXdroc 6 'HpwSrjg "H K n. X. 28. 6 Aeoc t^fi^sv 6 9.

xxiii. 12, /cai . . c .

55, aiirifi tic r^c FaXiXoiac 6. T- r. a. xii. 1, 'HpwStjg b ^aaiXtiig . 6 iS. •H.

xxiv. I, i/XOov irri TO fivijfia .. t. r. M- V- II. ytvoptvog iv tavrip ivL 7-

9, ravra rravra . . TT r. xiii. 15, Xdyo£ tv vpXv .

f. ii. X.

13, //ffav TTopivo/jLtvoi Iv airy ry r)p,'tpq, L a. r. »//i. ^tr. jr. 20, Kai fitra ravra i)g irtffiv (ji . t . . . K. fl, T.

34, f)y'ff,9i) 6 KjijOioc ovrwf bv V . 6 K. xiv. T, rjffav tvayytXiZo/itvoi.

John i. 37, avrov ot 56o fiaOtfrai 0. s.

M- a. xvi. 40, rovg a8iX(povg TrapiKaXtffav avrovg
iv. 16, (Toi; TO)' dvSpa T. a. a. Kai f^ijX9ov rr. r. d. k. i.

m
17, oii(c f;^w dvSpa a 0. t. xvii. 5, dvdpag rivdg . . . . . ' . T. d.

24, ^te KpooKwiiv TT d. 7, Xtyovrtg srtpov e. X.

V. 19. bfioi(]jg TToitl . IT . 6 10, drrytaav rwv 'lovdaiuiv r. I. a.

26, idioKfv Kai rip w^ K. r. V. I. XX. 2, avr<fi iirijSovXiig e. a.

42, rj)v ayaVjji' roii 0soi; oikc lx«''f 0. 1. r. a, r. 9. xxi. 5, i^aprlaai rjpdg . .

vi. 14, epxo/xfvof £tf rov Kofffiov tl g ! . K • «P xxiii. 1, 6 OairXoc T^ crwfSpt'y r. (T. o n.
51, oajO^ /ioti iarlv ijv lyd) dwait) virtp i. S. V. Tfjg r. K. :. 17, OTrayytlXat Ti.. .. .. r. a
1} 1
Trig TOV KOOfiov l^otijg i. XXV, 10, liri — tarwg tifu . • iff. iiT. {t.
 — . . . . .. . , . ;

PKOLEGOMENON. cxvu

Alpord. TiSCHENDOBF. Alford. TiSCHENDOBP

Acta Xivi. 3, ovra <n. • • • <r. 0. 2 Tim. iii. 12, (v(Tf)3aic ^pv .. ?.€.
31, a^tbv ri SiCftittv • • t). S. d. iv. 2, iitirifitffov, irapaKoXtoov IT. ^.

xxvii. 8, jjv iroXiQ • • ir.^. Hebrews i. 8, >/

xxviii. 7, vu'epag TpiTg . . T.r,. ii. 8, yap ry . . r. y.

16, Tip navX({t iTTSTpcnrr) • • L r. n. xi. 37, tTrpiffQtjffav tTrupdaOtjaav fTTtl. tTTp.

2<S, I'l/iTv icrroj

m
€. V.
t
— OXitio/Mtvoi KaKovxovfievoi K. 9.

Romans i. 1, 'Irjffov Kpiaroij . • t • X. 'I. James i. 22, dxponTat p.6vov p. d.

29, Tr\KIV(Ki(f KOKllf . (C. TT. ii. 18, 5ii.%w ffoi ff. S.

ii. 16, 'liiffov Xptarov . • X. 'I. 19, 6 Otog iffTiv i. 6. 9.

viii. 11, XpitTTov Ik vtKpAv 1. V. X. iii. 3, y'lfilv avToig a. ti.

xii. \, tvaptarov Tilf9np .. T. e. f. 8, Safidaai Svvarai dvQpwTroiV . dv. d. Sa.

xvi. 2, Tipoafi'iKriaSi avrfiv • • a. ir. 14, ^livS'iaQt Kara rrjg dXrjOitag . . r. d. K. 4/.

1 Cor. i. 2, iiyiaafifvuig iv Xpi yTtj) '

Irjaov Ty V. 9, dBtX<poi Kar dXXxiXtav K. dX. d8.
ova-g IV Kopiv9t{) r.o. i. K.jj.l.X.'! 18, ViTOV iBlOKtV . i. V.

ii. 2, rt elSkvai €. r. 2 Peter i. 4, fiiyiara Kal rinia rifilv T. r). K. p..

viii. 8, /i^ (pdyojjxiv vdTtpov^tQa OVTi tav 17, 6 v'log ftov 6 dyavrj^rog fiov ovtoq
<pay(jmtv Tripiaatvofiiv 0. n-. 0. i. /i. 0. V. tariv ov. t. V. a.
xiv. 8, (j)ti)vriv (rdXTTiy^ <j. <p. iii \o, yrfv Kaivijv K y

XV. 12, «K viKpwv on iytiyeprai • • ty. tK V. 1 John i. 5, ouK ioTiv iv aurifi i. a. 0. i.

55, ro KivTpov — vIkoq r. V. — K. 8, iv r'ffilv OLiie i(Trip 0. Iff i. if.

xvi. 4, aKiov fi . . f,a. u. 10, iv aur(l) OUK tffriv 0. Iff. i. a.

i Cor. i. 6, UTt TrapaicaXovfiiQa VTCip TTJi; hfiuiv 19, iX rjfiiliu rjffav . , .. ,, fia. i% fifi.

TtapaKkijatiag Kai (Tu)rt)p tag, Jverba 2 John 6, ypd<pti)v ffoi Kaivrfv ., ., K. y. ff.

transposita) 12, y TTtTrXrjpujuei'Ti .. .. TT.y.

19, 'IrjCTovg Xpiarog X. 'I. Eev. i. 10, (pu)vt]i' oTTiiTijj nov 6. IX. (j>.

ii. 5, iKavoi — f (7/x«v Xoy 'aaoQai ri dip' iii. 4, ixtig oXiya 6. i.

envTiop d. i. l. iff. \. r. 18, xP^'^'ov Trap' iiiov TT. £.

X-
viii. 18, /isr' avrov rbv dStX^ 6v T. dS. fi. ait. vi. 12, lyiviTO fiiyag—lyiviTO {ikXag pey. i., fitX. L
X. 10, /X£V iTT lOToXai . . Lfi. xi. 5, 9'iXti a'vToXg a. 9.

xi. 23, (pvXaKOiQ — TrXriyaXQ TT. <p. 6, Tov oupavbv [riji'] iKovffiav KXtlffai i. K. T. 0.

xiii. 5, 'I»/<Toi)c Xpiarcg .. X. 'I. xiii. 7, TToXtnov TroirjTai iroi. TToX.

Gal. i. 18, trj; rptd • • • T.t. 13, £(C rov ovpavou Kara^aiveiv .. K. i. T. 0.

iii. 7, ttViv v'loi • • • • V. t. xiv. 8, SivTipog dyytXog d.S.

Z\, dv fjv . • • • • fi a. xvii. 7, tpoi ffoi . a. t.

Epli. vi. 5, Kvpioig Kara adpKa • • .. Ka. a. Kv. xviii. 4, f^ avTrjg 6 Xaog fxov avyKOtviDvijariTi 6 X. p. i. a.

21, ilSriTt Kill vfiiig • • • • .. K. V. e. xix. 4, o« £tKO(Ti Tfffaaptg irpiu^vrtpoi 01 TT. 01 e. T.

21, ii/iTi' yvibpiaei ,. • • • • y.v. XX. Q,XvQi)vai auTOV . , a.X.

1 Thess. i. 13, Xptffrov 'I»j(tow . • 'l.X. xxi. 2, t75oi'"hpoi;(7a\>7ju (can'^v 'I. K. t.

2 Thess. i. 4, rnjUQ ahrovQ . . a. ri. 3, /itr' avTtov larai i. p. a.

1 Tim. i. 16, Xptoroc: 'Ijjcroiie .. 'l.X. xxii. 15, 0(\(i;v Kai iroiCiv TT. K. (p.

2 Tim. i. 10, 'Ijjffoi) Xpioroi) . X. -I. 18, 6 0£6e jtt' avrbv i. a. 6. 9.

The division into chapters of the books of the New Testament is the same in all the editions. The division

into verses is also the same, with few exceptions, as John i. 38, 39, and subsequent verses ; 2 Cor. i. 6, 7
viii. 12, 13 ; Col. i. 21, etc. In these and a few other instances, the verses of our Greek have been arranged so as

to correspond to the other versions.

5. Words Bracketed in Alford's Edition.

We have already mentioned that many words are, in the critical edition of Dean Alford, placed within brackets ;

not any in the edition of Tischendorf. Whether the learned Dean intended the bracketed passages to be considered
 . ;

cxviii THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

part of his text or not we cannot say The employment of brackets in a critical text certainly seems to denote something

like hesitation in the acceptance of some passages, and unwillingness in the rejection of others.

The subjoined list will be found, we think, tolerably correct. The reader will observe that the words marked thus •
have been received into the Hexaglot text, while those which are marked thus t form part of the text of Tischendorf.
The words left without a symbol are not found either in the text of Tischendorf or in the Hexaglot Bible.

Matt. xxvi. 28, Kaivrj<i. Mark vii. 16, em? e^et &Ta aicovetv, dKovero) * ; viii. 37, Scocrei (Sot Tischendorf) avdp(a7ro<i f ;

ix. 45, eh to irvp to acr^eaTov * ; x. 6, o ^eo? * ; 10, avTov ; xi. 17, avToh f ; 23, 6 eav elirr) *. Luke iii. 20, koX ; ix. 54,

ft)? KoX 'HXia'i eirolrio'ev * ; 55, xal ehrev ovk olhaTe o'Cov TTvevfiaTo^ ea-TC. 6 yap vlo^ tov dvdpcoirou ovk ^\dev 'y^v')(a<i

dvdpoiiraiv diroXia-ac dWa a-axrac * ; xxiii. 38, ypd/Mfiaa-iv 'EliXriviKolf koX 'PoofialKOtf fcal 'E^paiKoU *. John iv. 43, Kal

aTTTJXdev * ; xvi. 10, fiov *.

Acts ii. 41, eV f; iii. 6, eyeipat koI* ; 8, Kolf ; iv. 4, <b9 ; 30, o-ef » v. 16, et'?* ; 24, iepeixt koI 6; vi. 16, e'/cf ;

15, ek AiyvTTTov if ; 26, vfieU * ; viii. 10, Travre? f ; ix. 5, o-y; ^.11, BeSe/ievov koI* ; xii. 25, /cat; xiii. 15, rt? f ; xviii.

14, ovv; xix. 15, avToi<i-f; 40, ou f ; x**- ^•'*- '^o ; 33, dv ; xxii. 9, /cat cfi^o^ot iyevovTO* ; 18, Trjv; 25, 6 IlavXo^f;
* * *
xxiii. 25, TTe/ji- ; 27, avTov ; xxiv. 6, 7, 8, kui KaTd tov ly/xerepov vofjLOV . . . tt/oo? tre ; 14, rot? eV f ; 20, iv ifiol ; xxv.

7, avrbvi; 17, avTotvf; 18, irovijpdvic; 20, et?; 24, eVt-; xxvi. 4, tyjv f ; xxvii. 2, ei? t >
^W avBd-f; 8, tov; 41, tmv

KVfiaTcov; xxvii !.. 16, 6 eKaTovTap'^o'; . . . a-TpaTO'ir<zhdp')((p, Se; 29, «at Tama avTov . . . av^yjTija-tv *.

Romans iii. 1, yap-f; 22, Kal eirl Trai'Ta?*; iv. 1, evprjKevaif; 11, /cat*; 19, ou *, r]8r]*; 22, /catfj "^^ 12, o

^avaT09t; vii. 23, ei't; viii. 11, Tovf; 24, /cat*; 34, /cat*; ix. 32, i/o/ttou * ; x. 3, StAcatocrui/?;!' f ; 15, elprjvrjv tojv evar/-

yeki^ofievoiv * ; xi. 21, p,r} iroxi * ; xiii. 9, eV tS f ; xiv. 6, Kal 6 fir) <f)pov(t)v ttjv rjfiepav Kvpiw oii (jipovel* ; 12, ovv f, diro ;

22, V [;J ; XV. 11, Xiyei; 14, T^?t; 15, aSeXi^ot * ; 19, dr/iov ; 32, Kal a-vvavairava-ai/MU vfjblvf; xvi. 24, 'H yapb<i tov

Kvplov . . . diMrjv t-

1 Cor. i. 1, KXifTOfi t ; 2, re ; ii. 10, avTov * ; 15, fiev * ; iii. 5, rt [?] bis ; 12, toOtov ; vii. 28, 77 1> 38, e'/c bis ; ix. 6, tov ;

X. 11, irdvTa * ; xi. 15, avT^ f ; 19, /cat ; xii. 19, to, ; xiii. 4, 57 dydirr) f J xiv. 2, toJ ; 26, vixSiV * ; 37, ivToXrj * ; 39, ^oy -f ;

XV. 5, eira ; 21,6; 28, /cat f. 2 Cor. i. 8, 57/411/ * ; 17, ^ovX\_ev^6/Ji>€vo<i ; ii. 7 fjudXXovf
, ; 17, tov; iv. 14, Kvpiovf; 16,

e'o-eo[^ev] r]fi&v f ; viii. 13, 8e * ; ix. 2, e^ ; x. 8, re f ; xi. 32, deXcov* ; xii. 5, /ttou t j 6, Tt * ; 7, Sto, iW /i^ virepaipco/xat f ;

14, ToOro t ; xiii. 4, ei? u/xa? f ; 5, eVxiv *.

Gal. ii. 16, [StJoTt ; V. 4, tov ; 8, t^ ; 21, (jiovoi.

Eph. i. 1, eV E^e^TO) f ; 15, dydirr)v Tr)v\ ; 16, v/j,mv*; 18, Kal* ; ii. 1, v/twvf ; 9, tt/? ; iii. 1, ^Irjcrov* ; 12, Tr)vf ; 21,

/cat t ; iv. 7, 17 f ; 26, tw ; v. 19, iv Trveu/Aari/cat? f ; 30, ix t^? <TapKo<i avTOV, Kal iK tmv oa-Tetav avTov * ; 32, ei? f ; vi. 1,

ev Kvpiqy f ; 16, ra f.

Phil. i. 14, TOV 6eov f ; 17, tov f ; 18, 6ti f ; ii. 9, to f ; iii. 7, aWa * ; 10, tt)v *. Col. ii. 12, koI f

1 Thess. iv. 8, /cat f; v. 2, "17; 6, koI. 2 Thess. ii. 12, ev.

1 Tim. i. 12, /cat * ; ii. 10, xal; v. 8, twi/; 16, Trto-To? ^ * ; 20, Bl Titus i. 10, /cat. Philem. 6, 'It/o-owi/ * ; 12, av Be *.
James ii. 24, avTOv f ; iii. 1, at.

1 John ii. 6, owtco? f ; iii. 19, /cat f ; 21, rifia)v\- ; iv. 16, fiivetf; v. 6, 6.

Eev. i. 5, '^fjbcovj^ ; ii. 8, fiov * ; 10, Brj* ; 13, Kal *, aU *, fiov f ; 14, OTt f ; 20, crov * ; iii. 2, Ta f ; 7, tov f; 17, OTt f

20, /catf; iv. 5, awToO*, r^t; 7, rof, <B?t, ; ^aiovf; 8, Taf; avT&v^; 11, 6 dyLO<i*; v. 3, dvco*; vi. 6, G)?f; 7,

^wv^vf; 9, St^ f ; 11, e/cao-rmf, fiUpovf; vii. 1, /catf; 9, /caif; xi. 6, otf ; xii. 2, /catf; xiii. 15, tW; 17, Kal .
 PROLEGOMENON. CXIX

xvi. 1, i^ rov vaov f xvii. 1, r&v f bis 4, Kal f 17, Kai -rroir^oa.
xiv. 3, (i>9 ; 6, dWbv + ; 18, i^Xdev f ; xv. 5, ol f ; ; ; ;

^9 *, ovo/xara 7e7pa^/^^»'« <^^

r^ f 16,6vf; 23, «al f eV f o.' f xix. 11, /ca\ou^6vo9 + ; 12,
7va,/.7;v/.tWf; xviii. 6, ;
, , ;

auT« f 9,twv + 22, f xxii. 5, (/)a)T()<? |, ^\iouf 10, 7<ip+; 19, e'« f.
m^ch.ovoiJLa'^eripaixtievov)', xxi. 6, ; ; <5 ; ;

6. Words neither in Tischendorf nor in Alfobd,

brackets into the

Which being for the most part in the Syriac and other versions, have been introduced within
Hexaglot text, generally from the Textus Eeceptus.

John xi. 19, avruv

Matt. vi. 13, oTi aoii iariv r) I3aai\ita Kal t)
Luke xxiv. 36, 6 'Iriaovg
xiii. 3, o 'Iijffowf
SivafiiQ Kai ij Sofia ttf rovg alStvaQ, xxiv. 46, Kal o'vrojc iSn
xiii. 22, oiiv
afiriv xxiv. 48, Se iart
xiii. 23, Si
xxiii. 14, ovai vyXv ypafifiaTtlg Kal <f)a- xxiv. 49, '\ipov<raXi]ii
xiii. 38, avTifi
piaalot viroKptrai, 'oTi KaTiaQiin rag John i. 29, 6 '\iodvvng
xiv. 17, «i
oIkioq twv xTjpMV, Kai irpocpdcfi fiaKpa i. 42, Kai
xvi. 16, OTI virdyu} irphg Thv iraripi
7rpo(T(vx6(i(voi, 5id tovto Xqxptffdi Trt-
i. 43, Si
xvi. 29, avTi^
piauoTipov Kp'ifxa. i. 49, Kal X'iyti
vrro
xvi. 32, vvv
xxvii. 35, 'iva Tr\jjpw0y to prtQiv i, 61, djrdpn
xvii. 12, SI* rip' Koafiift
Tov npoipyjToV diefupiaavro tu ifidriu ii. 10, Sk
xvii. 17, ffov
fiov tavroic Kai £7rt tov liiaricrfiov ii. 17. ^i
xvii. 22, iajitv
fiov l/3aXov K\r]pov iii. 16, (ifi diroXtfTai dXX'
xviii. 34, aiiT'fi
Mark xiv. 27, tv f/uoi iv ry vvktI ravry iv. 16, 6 ^IriaovQ
Acts iv. 18, avToTg
XV. "28, Koi 'nr\r)pil)Qr) i) ypatpfi rj Xt- iv. 42, 6 XpiffTOQ
V. 9, Uttiv
yovaa' Kai fiird. avofiutv iXoyiadt} iv. 47, avrdv
V. 37, (Kavof
Luke iv. 18, idaafjQai rohg avvrirpiftfjiivovc V. 3, 4, TToXu . . . k5£x<'M«»'w»' J"^" '"''
V. 40, aiiTovg
TTJv KapBiav JJ^aroc Kivr)(Ttv. dyytXog yap Kara Kat-
vii. 14, avTou
xi. 2, Tifiuiv 6 tv toTq ovpavotg. yivr\driTui p6v KaTi^aiviv iv ry KoXvfi(3ri9pg. Kai
vii. 19, r;/iuiv
to QiXrifid ffov a»c iv ovpavif Kai Wdpaaai to vStap' 6 ovv Trpwrog (/ilSag
vii. 30, Kvpiov
liri TTJg yi'ig. fiiTO. TTiv Tapaxriv rov vSarog vyiT^g
vii. 31, Trpoc aurov
xi. 4, dWd pvaai t'lfxag dnb rov novtipov iylviTo, tfi
SriTTOTs Karti'xfro vofffjftari.
vii. 37, Kvpiog, avrov aKovctiaQf
xi. 54, (cai Jijroiivrtc 'iva (carijyopijffwfftv V. 12, ovv . . . TOV KpdfSfiaTOv aov
viii. 18, 70 iiytov
avTov V. 16, (cat iZi'iTovv avrbv dvoKrnvat
viii. 37, elTTf ^i 6 i>iXnnroQ' d TrivTivng
xii. 27, av^iivti V. 29, Sk
i^iXijgTljg KapSiaQiKi(TTtv, aTTOKpiQug
xii. 31, TravTa vi. 7, avTutv
Si dire TTKTTtVU} TOV Vlbv TOV 9tov
xii. 38, ot SovXoi vi. 14, 6 'lr]aovg
tlvai TOV 'lt](Tovv \piar6v
xvii. 21, iSoii vi. 16, avTov
ix. 6, Kvpiog direv
xvii. 36, Sioj laovTai iv ry oiypifi' o tig vi. 22, iKfivo tfc 3 ivk^ijaav ol naOnral
ix. 12, iv 6pdp.aTt
irapaXTi(l>9i]<TtTai xai 6 tTtpog a0£0q- avTov
X. 7, avTov
airat vi. 58, vftaiv TO (tdwa
X. 20, rpdg
xviii. 11, fpbg tavrbv vi. 65, fiov
xi. 25, avTbi'
xviii. 22, ravTa vi. 69, XpiffTog . . . tov Jwvroc
xi. 28, TLaiaapog
xviii. 24, iripiXvTTov ytvofxivov vii. 20, Kai iliTiv
xii. 9, ai/rip
xLx. 45, Iv avT(^ nai ayopaKovrag vii. 26, dXijOdij:
xiii. 42, iK Ti'is (Tvvayioyiig
XX. 23, ri ftt Trtipd!^tr£ vii. 29, 5i
xiii. 51, avToiv
IX. 30, tXa[3ev . . . Ti)v yvvalKa Kai ovtoq vui. 21, 6 'IjjffoSf.
xiv. 28, JKtt
dniBavtv axtKvog viii. '28, avTolg
XV. 11, XpKTTOV
XX. 32, Si irdvTtav viii. 38, /xov, ii/iJJv
XV. 18, T(fi K.vpi({t rb ipyov avrov
xxii. 31, iliTt SI 6 Kuptof viii. 59, SisXOiov Sii itkaov air&v tcaX
XV. 23, TaSi
xxiii. 8, iroXXa irapfjyev o'vTwg
XV. 24, XiyovTig TrtpirtfiviaQai Kai ri)p«i»
xxiii. 11, avTov ix. 6, TOV TV(pX0V
riv pofiov
xxiii. 38, ytypanittv^ ix. 31, St
XV. 34, t^o^i 5i ry StXfi ETrt/tdva* aiirot.
xxiii. 39, Xsywv ix. 41, oiv
X. 4, Kai
xvL 6, Toil 9tov
xxiii. 42, Kvptt
X. 7, awroij
xvi. 31, XpiiTTov
xxiii. 43, 6 'Itfaovi
X. rvi. 34, aJTot)
xxiii. 48, iavrHv 2it, itov
 cxx THE HEXAGL0T BIBLE.

Aets xvii. 16, avrbv 1 Cor. xiv. 10, avTAv Philem. 12, irpoaXaiiov.
xviii. 1, 6 ITaiiXoc xiv. 34, vftiov 25, dfir]v
xviii. 20, Trap' avTolc XV. 20, tykviro Heh. i. 3, r'lfiCJv
xviii. 21, Sil fit TzavTutg t^v iopriiv rfiv XV. 39, (rdp5
ii. 7, Kai KOTfffTTiffag avrtv iitX rd iota
ip\ofi'tvr)v TToitjaai «f lepoffoXv/xa XV. 47, K.vpiog
tS>v xtipS)v <sov
xix. 2, iIttov xvi. 22, '1j;(7o5v X/9U7r6v
iii. 1, XpiOTOv
xix. 4, Xpiarbv xvi. 23, Xptffroii
vii. 21, Kara tj/j/ rd^tv MtXxifff^iic
xix. 9, Tov Kvpiov xvi. 24, diifjv
— 'Tivog 2 Cor. ii. 3, vfilv
X. 9, 6 ^fOf

X. 34, iv ohpavdig
XX. 25, TOV 6sov iv. 6, 'lijffoO
xi. 5, avTov
xxi. 10, rjuwv X. 8, r'ifilv
xi. 6, 0f^
xxiii. 30, i^avTTJc xi. 31, t'ifiwv, XpiOTOv
xi. 11, ITiKiV
xxiv. 23, r« xii. 9, fiov
James i. 12, 6 Kyptof
XXV. 16, tig dTTuiXtiav xii. 11, KaV\b)lliVOQ
XXV. 22, f 0JJ xii. 14, i/ioiv
ii. 3, avTifi, mSf

sxv. 25, avTov V. 10, /ioi;

xiii. 4, ti

xxvi. aov iPet. i. 16, iifii

3, xiii. 13, d/i^v
xxvi. 28, a0>7 i. 23, ti'f rbv aluiva
Gal. i. 10, ydp
xxvi. 29, iiinv iii. 17, fi'f XpitfTQv
iii. 10, avTov

xxviii. 30, 6 IlauXoc vi. 17, Kupiou iii. 16, iijuwj/ (if icaK07rot<Sv

Romans 29, Tzopvua Eph. 14, Tou Kvpiov iv. 1, uirip iifiStv
i. iii. fifiuiv 'Itjaov XptdTov
i. 31, aoTTovSovQ iv. 9, irpaiTov iv. 14, /card /itv avTovg pXa(T<t>T]iutTat

iii. 26, XpiaTov V. 22, vTTOTdfffftffOt Kara di i'fidg So^d^iTai

iv. 23, n'e S(Kaio(Tvvr)v vi. 24, dfii/v V. 11, j) 5d4a K«t
vi. 11, r(^ Kvpiq) rjflHiv Phil. i. 8, toTij/ v. 14, '\r}(sov, dfjLTfv

viii. 26, I'TTtp r'luStv ii. 5, ydp 2 Peter ii. 22, Si

ix. 31, SiKaioauviiQ iii. 16, Kavovi to avro ppovtiv iJohn iii. 5, t'lfAwv

ix. 32, yfljO iii. 21, tig TO yevitrOai avTb iii. 14, roi" d^tX^oi'
xi. 2, Xsywv iv. 13, XpioTifi iv. 3, Xptffrov iv (xapKi iXrfXvQoTa
xii. 2, vfiwv iv. 23, tj/xwv, dfirfv V. 7, iv ry ovpavip TTUTTip, 6 Xoyoc Kat rd
xiii. 1, iKovffiai Col. ii. 2, rat TTOTpbg Kai tov liyiov TTvevjxn' Kai ovToi o't Tptlg 'iv ti<n
xiii. 7, o5j/ ii. 11, TtiDv dfiapTiHv V. 8, Kai Tpdg thiv o't fiapTvpovvrig iv
1 Cor. i. 20, rovrov ii. 18, /ijj Tyyy
iii 3, Kai SixooTaaiai ii. 20, o5i/ 2 John 3, Ki/pioj;

iii. 22, f ffnV iii. 6, iTTi Toig vlovg riig ivftOtiag Jude 19, iavToig
iv. 6, ppovtlv iii. 16, Ktti (bis) Kev. i. 4, iuriv
V. 4, XptoToC (bis) iii. 24, yap i. 9, Xpic7r^p, XpttrroD
V. 7, I'TTtp r/jua)i/ 1 Thess i. 2, if/ia>»/ ii. 13, rd ipya <jov /cat

vi. 20, Kai el' r^ Trvivjiari v/iwv ariva iii. 11, XpiuTbg ii. 17, ^aytiv
i<TTi TOV Oeov iii. 13, Xpiarov iii. 3, sTTt ak

vii. 1, )uot V. 3, ydp V. 6, Kai iSov

vii. 39, vofKit V. 28, dfitjv V. 7, ro ^ijSXiov
viii. 2, 5^ 2 Thess i. 8, Xptffrow vi. 1, Krti jSXkTTt

ix. 18, TOV Xpiarov iii. 4, tr/itv vi. 5, Kai /3X£7rf

X. 20, 1-d tevjj iii. 18, dfii^v ix. 4, fiovovg

X. 23, /xoi (bis). 1 Tim. V. 25, tffrt XV. 4, o-£

xi. 2, ddt\<poi vi. 17, ZS)VTi ry xvi. 3, 4, dyysXoc

xi. 24, XdjSsrt ^aytrt, KKufxtvov 2 Tim. iv. 1, TOV Kvpiot xviii. 6, auT^
xii. 29, dva^iwc, roii Kwpiow Titus i. 4, Kwpiow XX. 9, dTTo roi) Qtov
xii. 34, St iii. 15, dfirtv xxii. 21, Xpiffroi), dfifjv

It cannot be denied that some of the passages rejected by modern critics have, for ages past, been regarded by
the mass of Christians throughout the world as an essential part of the inspired word. Take, for instance, the
magnificent ascription of praise to the universal Father at the end of the Lord's Prayer (Matt. vi. 13), "For thine is

the kingdom, the power and the glory, for ever and ever ;" an ascription which has found place in the Greek
Textus Receplus, the Syriac (not the Latin), and in all the modern versions. This sublime doxology is now discovered

to be an interpolation from the liturgies, in interruption of the context.

Take, again, that touching incident in the ineffable tragedy of the Crucifixion, when the garments of Jesus were

divided, and lots cast for his seamless coat (Matt, xxvii. 35), the Evangelist, one of whose main objects was to connect

the gospel of the New Testament with the prophecy of the Old, adds, " That it might be fulfilled which was spoken
by the prophet. They parted my garments amongst them, and for my vesture they cast lots." This passage is

found in the Textus E,eceptus and in the Vulgate, not in the Syriac, and is doomed by modern critics.

Another reference to prophecy (Mark xv. 28), also in connexion with the crucifixion, is similarly doomed, "And
the Scripture was fulfilled which saith. And he was numbered with the transgressors." Nearly the whole of the Lord's

Prayer is expunged by critics from Luke xi. Amongst other passages which they reject as spurious are John v. 4, the

troubling of the waters by the angel ; Acts viii. 37, the dialogue of PhQip with the Eunuch, in which the former is

represented as saying, "If thou believest with all thine heart thou may est (be baptised)," and the latter as making the
confession, " I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God." Then there is the celebrated passage (1 John v. 7) " There

are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one," besides
other passages of minor importance.

"I am very anxious," observes Dean Alford (Proleg., N. T., c. vi., § 1, p. 93), "not to leave the impression on
the reader that my present text differs from the former ones, or from those of Tischendorf and Tregelles, more than is

really the case. In fact, with regard to the principles which regulate the decision in by far the greater number of

differing readings, we are all in accord. It is but seldom, in most parts of the New Testament, that those passages

occur where our reasons of divergence come into play. When it is objected by such writers as the critic in the '
British

Quarterly' that the texts in the modern critical editions are not even substantially the same, let the reader not hastily

take this for granted, but carefully examine for himself how far it is true. And let him learn hence to estimate

the real gain which has accrued to our knowledge of the sacred text from that modern criticism which it is now
becoming the fashion to despise (?) : the positive progress which has been made in all those places where the ancient
MSS. are unanimous against our Received Text : and the more satisfactory state of our knowledge by means of more
collations, and the exercise of critical judgment, even where the true reading is, and perhaps ever must r'^main, a

matter of doubt."

We having carefully examined and compared the texts of Alford and Tischendorf, and given statistical results in the

preceding pages, the reader will be in a position to judge for himself how far these critics are in accord. There can be
no doubt that the critical authority of the Received Text has been attacked and overthrown ; and if it be true that modern

critics agree as to the general principles which regulate the selection of a particular reading, if reasons of divergence

seldom come into play, if in the majority of instances critics are in accord ; then it is only reasonable for the Christian

world to expect these learned men, or their representatives, to settle minor differences, and not only to bring out revised

moder': versions of the New Testament, but to fix on a firm basis the Greek text now floating in the air.

Surply such a work as this might easily be accomplished, and most surely nothing could be more acceptable to the

biblical student, in these days of inquiry, than to witness the accomplishment of such a work by a body of men
competent to the undertaking, and to hear from their lips the words said to have been used by the Elzevirs in their
preface to the first Received Text, Textum ergo habes nunc ah omnibus receptum.
5 z »
 — ;

OF THE SYRIAC TEXT OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

We are informed by the learned Bishop Walton (Proleg. XIII.), that the language generally known as Syriac, hns

at different epochs borne the various names of Chaldee, Babylonian, Aramaic, Assyrian and even Hebrew
" Specialiter vero Syriaca hodie appellatur lingua sive dialectus ilia, in qua exstant antiquissimae V. et N. T. versiones

apud Christianos Orientales ;

qiine eo quod Antiochiae in usu erat (ubi primum nomen Christianorum, ubi etiam erectus

est Patriarchatus diu ante Concilium Nicaenum, per cujus ecclesias in Sacris in usu frequentiori erat) , dialectus inde

Antiochena dicebatur." But that language or dialect is now specially called Syriac, in which the most ancient versions of the

Old and New Testaments exist among Oriental Christians, and which was called Antiochian because it was in use at Antioch.
This Antioch dialect is a mixture of Hebrew and Chaldee, and it is said that in it the Gospel of St. Matthew and the

Epistle to the Hebrews were originally written. The translation of the Holy Scriptures into Syriac was made in about

ihe times of the Apostles. The Peshito version of the New Testament was edited by J. A. Widmanstad, assisted by
W. Postell, at the expense of the Emperor Ferdinand I. This version, called Peshito, or Simplex, because of its

literal conformity to the original, was brought to Europe by Moses of Mardm, 1552, and printed at Vienna
three years later.

Several books of the New Testament, wanting m the Peshito, viz., 2 Peter, 2 and 3 John, Jude, and Revelation,
have been supplied by a translation made, as has been supposed, by Mar Abba, primate of the east, between the years
535 and 552. This supplementary translation is, unfortunately, of an inferior character.

It appears that amongst the ancient Syrians, as amongst the ancient Hebrews, the use of vowel-points was
unknown. According to Gabriel Sionite, who was the first to point the Old Testament Scriptures, the letters |, O, ^
formerly served as vowel-symbols. At the time of Mohammed, the Syrians recognized but three vowel-symbols, which

the Arabs subsequently borrowed from them, viz., a dot above a letter denoting a ; beneath «-» (jud) denoting f, and
beneath o (vau) denoting u. At a later period the number of vowel signs was increased, but dots alone were employed

in the folio wing form :

-^ Petocho (V^Aa) = d |
— Zekofo (jaoi) =
-.- or — Revotzo (1^>) = «
j
4 »r a Btzotzo (K^) -=- 6
** or — Chevotzo Qt*^-) = • \
 . : —

After this the Monophysites expressed the vowels in Greek characters, thus :

-^ or — Petocho = Greek a -^ or —- Zekofo = Greek o

-^ or -7- Revotzo = „ e a Etzotzo = „ Y

JL. or — Chevotzo = „ H

The Greek vowels seem to have been generally used in preference to the others since the time of Theophilus

of Edessa, Cent. VIII., but in old MSS. and in many printed books both notations are found side by side.

The design of the Monophysites in introducing the Greek vowels was, doubtless, to facilitate the reading of the

Syriac version amongst non-Syriac Christians. The wisdom of the plan is questionable ; its failure manifest from the

very small number of Greek scholars and theological students, who, notwithstanding this ingenious contrivance, possess

any knowledge of the Syriac language. Nothing could have been more simple and intelligible than the old method of
expressin- vowel- sounds by dots or diacritic points ; the introduction of another method has led to a confusion which

will prooably continue for ever. There are not wanting those in modern days, who think it folly to retain two distinct

methods cf vocalisation, and advocate the discontinuance of the use of the Syriac points, and the exclusive employment
of the Gieek vowels. We were strongly urged to adopt this course in the Hexaglot Bible. After careful deliberation

we arrived at the conclusion that it was not within our province to reject the old and natural system of Syriac points,

and that if we expunged either from our text it must be the comparatively modern and foreign system of Greek vowels.
We resolved to follow the plan adopted by Bishop Walton in his renowned Polyglot, to expunge neither ; to take the

Syria^ as we find it, and not as some modern scholars think it ought to be.

The Syriac vowels, as we have already observed, were at first unexpressed, or expressed only by the vowel-letters

I, O, wi, then diacritic points were introduced, i. e., points which, by their position above or below a consonant,

distinguished one vowel-sound from another ; next appeared the Greek vowels, the useless innovation of the

Monophysites. But even after this innovation the use of diacritic points, as vowels, was retained in general by
the Nestorians, and occasionally by the Maronites (Uhlemann, Gram, der Syrischen Sprache). The single point

served, and still serves, not merely to distinguish one vowel sound from another, but for other purposes of equal

importance, viz.

1 To indicate the different tenses and persons of a verb.

2. To take away the aspiration of the letters Agia-^a, in which case it answers to the Hebrew Daghesh lene ; or

to double a consonant, and in this case it corresponds to the Hebrew Daghesh forte. This point is called -'•on Kushoi,
" hardening," and is placed above.

'6. To indicate the retention of the aspirate. This point is called j^oj, Rucoch, "softening," and is placed

below.

4. To give, occasionally, a special demonstrative meaning to words compounded with 01 as Vv . orrfj and also

to denote a question, a command, admiration and the like.

In addition to the single point, which is employed for the objects just explained, two points (-^) are sometimes

placed above a letter. This symbol bears the name of w»QOJ, Ribui, the object of which is to point out the plural.

A horizontal line placed above a letter is called |l4oi;So, Marhetono, " a hastening on," which denotes that there if

to be no vowel-sound associated with the letter. This bears some resemblance to ShVa quiescent in Hebrew.
 :

cxxiv THE HEXAQLOT BIBLE.

A similar line placed below a consonant is termed )L»-.01Sd, Mehagyono, "meditating/' or "pausing." Tbi<J 'mplies

that there is a sort of diaeresis, a short vowel-sound connected with the consonant. It is something like the Hebrew
Sh'va mobile. In some printed books, this symbol is expressed by a single dot ; in others, as in Walton's Polyglot,

Mehagyono is replaced by the furtive vowel, -^ ; thus "jAik^jj? lA^J and 1A^I.> are, each of them, pronounced dechelto
(not dechleto).

There is yet another line placed beneath a consonant which is called the Linea occultans. This denotes that the
sound of the letter under which it is found is to be softened, not suppressed, as i* before Ol, >oil ; and the middle

radical of some imperatives, ^^^^^2]. In some instances it denotes assimilation as ]Als, ]Ai.i^, A;o (Uhlemann
§8, page 12).

The editions, which have been consulted in forming the Syriac text of the Hexaglot New Testament, are
the following

1. That of Bishop Walton, 1657.

2. The edition printed at the expense of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and edited by the conjoint labours
of Dr. Buchanan and Professor Lee, the former of whom corrected for the press as far as the Acts of the Apostles,

the latter completed the work.

3. The Paris edition of 1824, being a revision of the edition in Le Jay's Polyglot Bible, 1645.

4. The Hamburg edition of 1669 (occasionally). Nearly the whole of the Syriac sheets were prepared

expressly for this Work, and the vowels, by being placed either above or below the consonants, arranged in such

a manner as was found most convenient and suitable. Those vowels, which find place beneath the consonants, are
turned upwards, as in Walton, towards the letters to which they belong, and the diacritic points have been introduced

consistentl}- with the principles just expounded, and almost always in agreement with the editions of Walton and of

Paris. We were advised at first to adopt the Bible Society's edition, but found it so inferior in punctuation to the

others, that we were compelled to abandon it.

The Bible Society has recently published a new edition of the Gospels, in which the Greek vowels only are used,
and placed above the consonants. This is a decided improvement on the former, although in many instances the vowel,

owing to the peculiarity of the type, is placed of necessity at the side instead of above, whereas it might conveniently
have been placed below the letter. We believe there are no diacritic points in this edition.

In the Paris edition of 1824, the Greek vowels are employed, but the diacritic points are in full force, and often
supply the place of vowels, as Q for Q and «-» for *i* or wk. Many words and syllables are left without any vowels

at all.

To Dr. Payne Smith, the present Dean of Canterbury, and to Dr. Young of Edinburgh, we have to express our

Dbligations for having directed our attention to the very important matter of punctuation ; for although we have

pursued our own independent course, we have, we trust, profited by the counsel of those two able Syriac scholars.

Our hearty thanks are due, above all, to the late Dr. McCaul for valuable assistance and encouragement, and these
thanks we record in this place as an afiectionate tribute to his memory.
Besides arranging the vowels as we found most convenient, we have made the following use of the diacritic

points. In the preterite of the first, or Peal, conjugation, we have placed the point under one of the radical
letters. In the future we have placed the point under one of the radicals of all the persons except the first
 ' '

singular, in which instance the point is placed above. In the participle we have placed it above the first or

second radical. From all imperatives the point has been intentionally omitted. Araira and Lud. de Dieu affirm

that in this mood the use of the point is optional. "We have dropped it for the sake of distinguishing the
imperative from the preterite.

came, ]1] coming. Matt. xvii.

As examples
5, 0\V>«
7

hear, imp,
of the above

; ver.
we may adduce
6, Q1SQ» thet/
A^OCJl

heard, pret.
/ was, A^iOOl

Matt.
•01.
^1
thou wast, ]l] he

xx. 21, he

said, ind., and '^] say, imp. Matt. xxi. 45, ',^1 saying, part. John ii. 7, Q.^^ Jill, imp., and ol^Soo
and they filled, 3rd plu. pret. Matt, xxvii. 65, oioijl] beware, imp. ; ver. 66, OJOljl] they were auare, 3rd plu.

pret. Tiuke xxii. 12, o n*^ prepare, imperative ; ver. 13, on i

C and they prepared, pret. John ix. 8, ^^CTIO and

walk, imp. ; ver. 11, jAoiO and he walked, 3rd sing. pret. John vi. 12, aAio collect, imp. ; ver. 13, Qaioo and
they collected, 3rd plu. pret. Luke vi. 42, *nSi\ I will cast out, 1st sing. fut. aph., and %Qa( cast out, 2nd sing,

imp. John xiii. 9, »\t-*^l tcash, imp. ; ver. 12, »m-^*1 he washed, 3rd sing. pret.

In the 2nd conjugation, i.e., the Ethpeel, we have adopted a similar plan, but the point of the participle i«»

placed beneath, as in Walton's edition, not above, as in the Paris edition.

In the 3rd and 4th conjugations, i.e., the Pael and its passive Ethpaal, we have placed the point (Kushoi)

above the verb. In this case the point, which answers to Daghesh forte, distinguishes the 3rd and 4th conjugations

from the 1st and 2ud. The point is placed below the verb in the Paris edition, above in Walton. Very frequently
in the latter, for — we meet with —j-^ and that this symbol here denotes not merely Petocho, as is generally
supposed, but Petocho with Kushoi or Daghesh f«rte, we shall be able to demonstrate by examples.

Walton. Paris. Walton. Paris.

Mark viii. 11
X *
Luke xviii. 1
v^ V^^ 7» 7

ix. 32 15 Q£i*pO QO;£5

X ' I
''
.

xiii. 27 • •
• *
30 ^noj ^nni
»> .7
. '

34 fdSi
• •
XX. 20 • •
•

xiv. 12 *^i4ij ^^lil^j xix. 29 •

1
w4^
39 -^ -^ 46 hr^^Lnx'^^ oa^rnV)^

Luke ii. 28 ^;-iO ^•^0 47 .alrioj

43 xxii. 4
Mr .

•n 7
iv. 10 rOatJ 27 •
• • t
-ft 7
V. 14 : •
xxiii. 7
* •

We think that these examples will suffice to establish the proposition that Bishop Walton has frequently
used the symbol -^ as the equivalent of ±-, and to justify the use of the same symbol in the Hexaglot Bible.

In the Aphel conjugation, especially of verbs ^ and ]a, in which the quiescents } and »a are changed
into O, we have also, in common with Walton and the Paris edition, placed Kushoi above the verb, with the
exception of the 3rd person sing, pret., where the point is placed below the verb to distinguish it from the Ist
 ;

jxxyi THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

person sing, of the future, as r^ol Matt. i. ; ^"^^^^ Luke xxiii. 26. We have examples of th is in j0imj>

^sLicflJ (an irregular Aphel of ^1 ), John i. 6 ; ai-'A^lo John i. 42 ;

]ai\30 John iv. 47 ; uazjj Mark
xi. 15, &c.

We have further used the diacritic points to distinguish the following words, viz. ;
^ip from, and ^io who

]^Vvr> jiing, and ]^^^ counsel ;

tQJCJl they, and iQJOl those ; 6( or, and o| ; ^ upon, and ^ he went up ;

OCT and •jCT emphatic, disjunctive pronoun 3rd sing., OCT and -iCT unemphatic disjunctive, and OCT conjunc-

tive •
]Jl disjunc. pers. pron., 1st sing., and h( conjunc, and in other similar instances. Moreover we have placed

O in such words as ]**» *^i (Z nn\V) This point almost always finds place in Walton in
Rucoch under w» or .

conjunction with the vowel ; in the Paris edition, frequently without the vowel.

We proceed now to furnish our readers with examples of the difierent readings which exist in the editions

of Walton Paris, and the Bible Society. Considering that the late Dr. Buchanan recently discovered a valuable

MS. in a remote Syrian church, containing the Old and New Testaments in the Estrangelo character, and written

about the eighth century, we are not a little surprised to find the different readings so few and so very unimportant

It will be found that in every instance of any moment the Hexaglot is in accord with Walton.

SYRIAC— DIFFERENT PUNCTUATION AND VARIOUS READINGS.

Walton. Paris. Bible Society. Hexaglot.

241M.1 Zu£i£^ 2^1j1V, Z\inn ^>Qli.\Lnn SftTAA*^^

Matt. ii.

12 U*9o'iao V^90]£30 "{LSoisiO Vmjo]£)6

12 I - I — - e -

•• •
111. 16 cujAs)21o

T. 13 deest. .oil .qjI

19 ^^aSCT l-AJj IJajj ^\^ct ]^> ^^ui)CT

22 OCT OCT deest. deest.

24 ^^ • • •

37 Al ^^CT ^> 'f^tl ^A^CT ^>

^ 1> .0

40 deest.
^'s^
ti 8 ^6^yll
v*^'i V"^?^
13 deest. ^^1 ^1
15 «
Ij ^] (freq)
^ p y •up »

27 •^i)f' -^r r=
•••
25 ^CT0'rjAJ9 ^CTO'^kll «aCTO>il aCTO-pjll
 PROLEGOMENON. cxxvii

Walton. Paris. Bible Society. Hexaglot.

Matt. Tiii 32 ^oaI .001^ ^1 ^QmI .OOl\ '^l ^clmI .oai\ *rlo]

X. 21 .oouoi^l loiol fOlOI

.0 « 1 " ' % P f> 7

xii. 11

xiii. 5 OlAlA'rOO oiAis -^o OlAlS *rO0 OlAl* -^0 (freq.)

11
a-
mi nil (ill

20 OlAlS'rSO oiAl«;20 OlA:^ -^0 (freq.)

56 deest. deest. ^^^CTI ^\^6\

xiv. 1 tv^ lii^a ti-;^ tiUi

0.
3 X X X
.X 07 P 7

^i
..

XV. 32
.

33 X
deest. deest. deest.
« 7 7 1 ' » 1 ' >

xvi. 2 001 |CUj* 001 |Qa*» 001 |Qa*» 001 |Qjs*»

3 001 loAflD 001 loAffi 001 ]6Aa3 001 (oAo)

26 Gi!^ )sbli |i2Al Ol!^ )ioli oils ]^\s oiSt)

xvu. 1 1A. lA.

25 h\<o ]n\vj, oiinSv? di^alV)

27 .s*bo «£^ •soio *nm •aaio ,nff> ^OIO J^

xviii. 17 • 11 M ^".
« ^ ^H. < ^ ^»

20 Ml w «•
U] PI
21 V^^EQj ^.amj ^^y£mj

29 *<£i\o _]io ;l£>lo |io 'riclo lio ;i)")o lio

xix. 3 - -
a

23 )'0^« /A'^VO^V ];^.; vonSv^s

c tf

XX. 26 deest. deest.

34
4 w 4 «.

V vn / fw7r»V^ .f rti7riV. ». m^rtV.w'A

» 1
P p

27 deest. deest. «^01 i^OI

^0 0,

44 deest. deest. U^os

• To prevent the Tinsightly appearance of ]] *©] ^> ^1 and to save space, we have in this and in all similar

instances, placed the vowel below the high letters.

•
 cxxviii THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Walton. Paris. Bible Society. Hexaglot.

Matt. x_xv. 7 deest. -Adi Act

21,23 •
X
Su.1
• X I
^1X
xxvi]i. 14
<>
W ^1

20 ^OOll 1-mJj ^ooil IJaj? .

^OIJAJJ ^qIUj?

*rkk)l> ^01 llk)AZ) 1-j^lj W.OT U^22>]

35 deest.

35 ..A^doL wAj9 Uq^ «A^> U^^

60 O^io
S^» S^«
60 deest. deest.
• I

60 olilo q1i]6 %\o '4i1o

Mark i. 5 902 903 >a2

* .0

9 .OJOI .Qjoi •OJOI ^QJoi (freq.)

20 deest.
- X

29 on'^io nn^jo «n^j6 «n£uo

29 oZlo oZlo uia

10
U15
39 oiXao oiLoo
• •

11. 3 mK A.A« oil ...A^n*

X
7

14 •^ r^ -ai
• •

111. 26 oou(o ooulo 001 Jo OCT Jo

iv. 21
1)
Uli

22 li4j Rj ImDj ]^;

^1. .0
-

22 tool locri looi looi

y. 9
V^ H v<^ ••^! ^qI^ — -^lo
vS^ .^1o

VI. 1 ^OaI deest. deest. deest.

14, etc. •
«fiD>0J01 «SD>09CT
X • •
<7

17 oiISo>lo OUloilo 01*2010 oi-colo CT'flolo

IN I.C

24 *"?
V?

^ ^
d§ X X* X X
• • X •

m. 5
^r^ •^
r
 PROLEGOMENON » cxxix

Walton. Paris. BiBT.E Society. Hetcaglot.

Mark vii. 8 ^oAjI ^r^lo ^oAjI ^r*^l6

9 •ril .^1 Jlo)
* (4>

15 ^ilio ^U> ^i4

18 •^1 .^^0 •riolo
a

25 deest. Zooi Zooi Zooi

>! 7

ix. 41 • •
^13
• •
rCSOJ
• »

X. 39 ^Uij W.,s£i. W ri^'l

7 -n.f

xi. 4 OOOI ^*r« aiS o-a Oil ^\» °^ ^^'

5 11. n1
• X 4 6 •

«. 9
xii. 7 yOJOT .QJOI ^QJcn (freq.'l

9 Olio ]lSo Klb Usd

« 7 « .7

9 rOOJ .rsQJo r^OJO

•
• • •

15 1W «4
iui>: 1WJ
25 tOOLiA^I — yuif ^mI
' t.
— tOOLiA^I
\ AX
^•^1
' k
— tOOLkAiAl
N A . X

xiii. 9
••a •
1^^
11 ocn deest deest deest
^0 .• 7 *" » .. 7 *-M> .. 7

26
— ••

28 .J^9>
''^; A*

xiv. 4 OiAmA2)6 diA>aA2>6 oi/utAao

<) • A 4 A d • A

4 diAii^lo diAiaL^lo
* • 4

34 deest deest
X X

40 M\ ^oZ \l\ ^oZ ^oZ ui ^oZ ,Z1

• ««.

44 desunt desunt

59 deest Zooi Zooi Zooi

61 ^OaI deest deest

71 oii: oil deest deest

^ C-X X
XV. 1 toSD^I deest deest

15 liinX l.inS UinS Uinl

20
^Sf. ^'H'l ^'S?l ^M
22 lAsO; lAaoA
6 A
 cxxx THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Walton, Paris. Bible Society. Hexaglot.

Mark xv. 40,47 «aODQj>0

•
ISDOi^O ]a)aLk>o

xvi. 14 ZOJQIV^ 209QllX 2o;im»S 7nj.mJA

Luke i. 4 r-^1
^
deest deest deest
* ^

16 vi^]
deest deest deest

41 deest
X X X

61 — ;io IJdALdj

75 deest ')Zdaa>)i:)0 12nr>i>|Q0 IZoriLDtr^o

••
u. 4 deest
- • •

4 *si]6 ^16 ^1 ^1
8 ]l'',^ 0001
i

13
X • * *

48 >.Qalo \S\ ]Jlo ^QS] Ulo ^Q£il

• • •

HI. 7 •^lo •r^lo ;^1o •r^lo

16 ^yL6 deest deest

iv. 2 iy^ ^1 lijolil 1i;iii1 ly,i^1

18 \i6\ ^'^H^O 1joi\5V>o IJoi ^^>!i^o Ijoi ^^y^lDO

19 oy\M\Ci^o o>,«^::No o^^jiSqKo

•

26
X
^1^1 A^ ^;cQ*o
. 22 deest liio U^o liio

yi. 1 0001 deest deest deest

2
< • < * •

vii. 20 ^•^1o ^
o'^lo o'^lo
X

21
Kr m^ l^t^ 1U^
46 .^iAo.1
4 4j

viii. 1 ]]ASq2 ]]Av>o

10 deest deest deest

16 r^^V^ ^ ^^A^ ^ ^
22 deest deest
f r
ix. 10 o;£2|0 •r0>0 ;a>o

17 oiZolj 0)A4> o>Zu>

> *
 PROLEGOMENON. cxxxi

Walton. Paris. Bible Society. Hex AG LOT.

» *
Luke X. 10 |nn«o ]no»\ ]naa2^
* P 9 7 p

39 Usaso ^;k)> ]iSqso v^q*I> lisoJ* ,ui)>

zi. 1 deest OOl 6oi OOl

13. a-iua: T I
X X

17 "^3 \>iii N^ v^
or t . ""1
36 j^.;^ Olio ^;^i

63
«1
••
Xll 22 poi poi IjOl IjOl

29 ,oSnZ ,o\VZ
^v^lf ., '^^;
56 U>l?o Uiii»? USQi?o li>1> UiQ»}0 li'1> U^?o UjI?
• •

XIU. 9 • »,»liV)l Vlo o^ 1«nS 1] ^15 \

xiv. 3 vlJ
v1? vl v!

12 deest .=1
4 4

20 •^1 U-^lo •^1 ]lUAo

X - X -

xvi. 1
i

7 Ki^ ^ l^n Uflo

11 ^iDaOU ^SOkoiSo ^lOkOlSO ^iOkOiLo

13
^ z - 4 *J A

cvii. 7 deest

21 «jG1 -k>Z901 %a01

X -
-lOL >01
^ i
^01 ^L 901x.l> > . "
wiOl^L 901
OOl ^L >oi OOl ^L joi
•X P 1 • ^
23 001 ^Z>oi OOl ^Z901
« 7 (>•^• lis 7
ft fc

xviii. 1

19 ZuXo Zull LS, ZuX

7 P

36 •
QlLo> QlVo> Qik»
ex. •»> I! -X . 7

40 vaOIaJOZuJ)• wkOUJOjQJ)• ^oujoA.»j> ^ou.ioZLiJ>

_ _

ziz. 15

20 po,mn •
}jo,mn
•
|»ofno Hjoni'3
<]

23 viaZo \i£iZo MoZ Mi2

30 deest 6CL 01^ Oli^
 cxxxii THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Walton. Paris. Bible Society. Hexaglot.

Liike xix- 41 diu«o oiVmO

a

xxi. 34 ^oASoLo ^oASo ^oALo U30All3

sutii 20 ••
lo^Al^
X X X

55 deest looi looi looi

67 •r^l •r^l
* X X X

zxiii . 2 •r^>l0 •^lo •r^lo . -r^lo

13 ]SQi, l^^^o l^s\o I^nSo

19
c
deest 11
a
^oo U^o a

28 QQal ^oiZo^ ^oiZq^ QojlI ^oiZa^ ^qaI

39 ^1 ^^1 ^^1 6
(K 7.. r * 7 ..7 ^ X 7 «v 17
48 tOOUpM
^*.. * ^'^9^'^
56 ]22)o>aio )v>fhn )Lbo>Gio ]V)rhn IvSnhno l!^090i

xxiv. 7 .^lo •r^lo .^lo •r^lo

21 deest deest w w
John ii. 13 tt> X
I 7 . ? 17 7 I .7 7
14 T-i^ij

21 ^1 • u.
M *
•^1
h
a
7
•r^l
* 7

23
•• •
m. 1 deest 1^ 1H
iv. 11,12

20 looi deest deest deest

21 *
llOI l>Q4a IjOI IJQ^^
a • < a a •

21 lk>1 lk)(o
4 4 1) a

28 deest lain
—
« d - a -
7 7 .0

42 Qjcn> QJ01> QJ01>

i 46 deest deest looi looi

. 3 ^So\ _klO>
^ ^^>
K» 7 •0 ^9 7 .00
12 V^Moi V^Moi
vi. 7
X X X X X
WAo i; 1

54 deest ^ ^ ^
 » «

-
PEOLEGOMENON cxxxiii

Walton. Paris, Bible Society. Hexaglot.

John vli. 6 .^1 .^1 .^1

a

29 w
• ^ 1^
U1
46 Ijot V^ Ijoi Iva^ POl l-rTi^^

• ••
vm. 2 looi ]l] Uoi
—
121 looi 121
-
looi 121
• *

6 «sA2k>
1^ 4^

7 6A^> ^oioA^> •iaOIOAa) wiOIOAa;

A-*
r r
80 po
•
po •

34 r^i^? r^i^laj ^^\aj

or
^^?
.or
1 »
84
'
001
— 1^
• •
«k

001 oi,m •
*.

001 Ol^nZk
• •

51 u^ilki;
•

58 ".ij ^'^^
•
IX. 11 deest •A X X

21 ooial 001 *Si\

a
ooi «al 001 ^1
27 deest *^qL ^o2 »Qo2

85 deest AjI
-
AjI
-
AjI
A < — A

z. 11 Uiio Ui'o
*

22 looi deest deest deest

39 •^0LiJ0-mP>• «AOUJOrJ^P> oi^ls2)l wkOUJOrA*P>

• • •

1*
•
Zl. 10 deest deest deest
»» XT
10 lr»OU> VhOUj l)Oiaj> I'hOij,

12 ^1 ^,
17 wiOloZull «a01oA^1 Oil A^l oil A^l
W * X

44 deest
v^l vH vH
46 • • •
:>o^
•

xii. 45 1w 1U lU It-

xiii. 9
•^!:^f •>r^f •>r*] •v^]
k 26 .20U «£30U JDOUO «SOUiO

29 ^OOUll} deest deest deest

xiv. 2,11 B0° Ulo

«
U15 Wlo
e
<» P

XT. 19 poi poi IJot Ijoi

 — ;;

CXXXIV THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

Walton. Paris. BiBLB Society. Hexaglot.

John XVI. 17 deest

xvii- 11 Vv»nV>o

xviii. 25 OOIO 0010 OOI 001

XX. 19 2x10 UlOO 2>aoo

Different readings of a similar character to those which have been given above are found at the following

places :

Acts i. 23, 26 ; ii. 4, 5, 8, 20, 22, 27, 29 ; iii. 1, 7 ; iv. 17, 30, 32 ; v. 2, 38 ; vii. 1, 36 ; viii. 32 ; ix. 2, 3, 5 ;

X. 1, 20, 37, 39 ; xi. 17 ; xii. 6, 7, 10, 22 ; xiii. 5 43, 46 ; xiv. 13 ; xv. 9, 29 ; xvi. 17, 37 ; xviii. 21 ; xx. 28 ; xxi. 1, 25
xxii. 12 ; xxiv. 10, 12.

Romans i. 16, 31 ; ii. 3, 28 ; iii. 4 ; v. 10, 14, 18 ; vi. 5, 13 ; viii. 11, 27 ; xi. 5, 28 ; xii. 1 ; xiv. 2 ; xv. 14

xvi. 1, 14, 15.

1 Cor. i. 16; ii. 12, 22 ; iii. 8 ; iv. 3, 5; v. 8, 17; vii. 3, 9, 36; ix. 21, 25; x. 24; xi. 17; xii. 2, 17, 18;

XV. 39, 46 ; xvi. 4.

2 Cor. i. 14 ; ii. 3, 10 ; iii. 1, 14 ; iv. 16 ; vi. 9 ; ix. 13 ; xi. 9, 25 ; xii. 9.

Gal. ii. 14, 16 ; iii. 4 ; iv. 1, 8, 9, 24 ; v. 22 ; vi. 7, 12.

^ph. ii. 1 ; iv. 21 ; v. 5, 15, 27 ; vi. 9, 16, 20.

Phil. i. 16 ; ii. 1 ; iii. 4, 6.

"

Col. iii. 23 ; iv. 1. 8.

: Thess. i. 10 ; ii. 4, 14, 15.

2 Thess. i. 11, 14 ; iii. 18.

1 Tim. i. 20 ; iii. 1, 8, 14 ; v. 14, 23.

2 Tim. i. 2, 17 ; ii. 5, 10, 16 ; iv. 11.

Philem. ver. 1, 17.

Heb. i. 11 ; ii. 3, 4 ; iv. 3 ; v. 1, 3 ; vi. 1, 16 ; vii. 5. 2T ; vIH. 8 ; x£. 6 ; xii. i, 18, 28 ; xiii. 4, 8, 13

James ii. 5, 13 ; iii. 4, 6 ; iv. 16.

1 Peter i. 3 ; ii. 7, 8 ; iii. 7 ; v. 14.

2 Peter i. 3, 4, 10, 12, 15, 19 ; ii. 4, 17, 18, 20, 21 ; iii. 3. 5, 7, 11, 14.

1 John iii. 9, 12 ; iv. 10 ; v. 10.

2 John ver. 5.

3 John ver. 7, 9, 12.

Jude ver. 4, 8, 9, 10, 12, 14, 15, 23.

Rev. i. 2, 15 ; ii. 5, 13, 14, 15, 18, 20, 21, 22, 26, 29 ; iii. 3, 4, 15, 16, 19 ; iv. 9, 10 ; vi. 1, 2, 11, 14; vii. 4, 11,

13, 16, 17 ; viii. 3, 4, 6, 7, 12 ; ix. 4, 6, 7, 11, 18, 19 ; x. 2, 5, 8, 11 ; xi. 1, 9, 11, 12, 13 ;

xii. 1, 3, 7, 13, 16; xiii. 2,

7, 12, 17, 18 ; xiv. 8, 11, 13, 18 ; xv. 4, 6 ; xvi. 2 ; xvii. 2, 4, 8 ; xviii. 2, 6, 8, 13, 14, 21, 23, 24 ; xix. 12, 16, 17, 18,

21 ; XX. 3, 5, 10, 13, 15 ; xxi. 11, 15, 17, 19, 21, 24 ; xxii. 5, 7, 10, 12, 13, 16.
 ;

PROLEGOMENON. CKXX-^

There is one passage at Matt, xxviii. 18, in all the Syriac copies, which is wanting in the Greek and in

the other versions : tOa^ P| hfJiHiD ]_j| %Si\ •JtO| %^>r*> iii»|0> **
And as my Father sent me, even so I

send you."

There are also a few passages in the Greek and in the other versions which are wanting in the text of

Bishop Walton, and have been supplied within brackets in the Hexaglot Bible; viz., Matt, xxvii. 35; Acts viii. 37
Acts XV. 34; Acts xviii. 6, the clause f nn« >> ^\i ^Q3^\ ; andl Johnv. 7. Fortius supplement we are indebted

to the Bible Society's edition.

V'o
 OP THE THREE MODERN VERSIONS, viz.,

THE ENGLISH, THE GERMAN AND THE FRENCH.

The first translation of the Holy Scriptures into English is supposed to have been made about a.d. 1290.. author

unknown. Wicklifie's version was made from the Latin Vulgate a.d. 1378, first printed by Mr. J. Lewis in 1731.

Tyndale*s version of the New Testament was made from the Greek, and appeared in 1526.

Coverdale's Bible, which comprised the Old and New Testaments, was published in the year 1535.

Matthew's Bible appeared in 1537.

HoUybush's New Testament (Myles Coverdale's), comprising the Latin Vulgate with an English translation,

appeared in 1539.

C"anmer'8 Great Bible, translated from the original text by several learned men, with a prologue by the

Archbishop, appeared in 1539.

Taverner's Bible appeared in the same year, 1539.

The Anglo-Genevese version of the New Testament was published at Geneva, in 1557 — 60, and of the entire

Bibiej at London, 1576.

The Bishops' Bible (Archbishop Parker's) was printed at London, 1568.

The present Authorised Version, or King James's Bible, was accomplished by forty-seven learned men, ten of

whom met at Westminster, and translated from the Pentateuch to 2 Kings ; eight assembled at Cambridge, and

translated the other Historical Books and the Hagiographa ; seven met at Oxford, where they translated the

Prophetical Books, and the Book of Lamentations ; eight others also met at Oxford and undertook the Gospels, the

Acts of the Apostles, and the Book of Revelation ; seven, at Westminster, translated the Epistles, and the remainder,

at Cambridge, finished the Apocryphal Books. This translation was first published in folio a.d. 1611, and after its

publication the other versions gradually fell into disuse. (See Home's Introd.).

The first German translation from the Latin Vulgate appeared in 1466, author unknown.
Luther's version was commenced in 1517, and completed and published in 1530. The Old Testament translation

was made directly from the Hebrew (Biblia Hebraica, Gerson, Brescia, 1494) ; the New Testament translation was also

made directly from the Greek.

 PROLEGOMENON. cxxxvii

Jean de Vignes was the first to translate a portion of the Holy Scriptures, viz., the Epistles and Gospels, into the

French language.
The first Protestant French version of the Old and New Testaments was published by R. V. Olivetan, with the

assistance of the illustrious John Calvin, at Neufchatel in 1535, and at Geneva in 1540. Another edition of this

appeared in 1588, called the Geneva Bible, because revised by the College of Professors at Geneva. The edition of

David Martin is a recension of the Genevan version, and of this the whole Bible was published at Amsterdam in

1707. This text as revised by Bishop Luscombe has been adopted in the Hexaglot Bible.

There is no necessity to prolong this Prolegomenon by dwelling upon the merits of these several versions. Those

merits are appreciated by all, the defects are known only to a few. At the present moment, as one of the first results

of modern biblical criticism, some of the most learned men of the age are engaged in preparing a new version of
the English Bible, and we may reasonably expect that other versions of a similar kind will soon be set on foot

in Germany and in France. Laudable as such undertakings are, we cannot readily forget that these modern versions

which we still have in hand, have been, are, and probably ever will be cherished in the hearts of all ; versions whose

defects are as nothing in comparison with their excellence and worth, versions which Christian communities of every

denomination in England, Germany and France, Christian people of every rank and station in life have, from the

cradle, heard, read, studied as God's own word, and carried with them to the grave as their best earthly, or rather

heavenly, treasure. We cannot doubt that these translations of the inspired word have been the means of turnmg

thousands from darkness to light, and of comforting thousands in the hour of the sorrow of their soul, and even

in the agonies of death. Sure we are that when the members of the Jerusalem Chamber shall have finished their
work of revision, and our venerable old English version shall be superseded by a new one, there will be many who will

cling to the old as to a tried friend, and, perhaps, many more who will afterwards witness with regret the alteration

or the absence of passages which from childhood they had been taught to regard as an authentic part of the Word of

God, but against which has gone forth the irresistible, because (in some instances) truthful verdict of biblical critics

— spurious.
The presence of these modern versions in a Polyglot Bible is of little value to scholars in comparison with the

Hebrew, Greek, Syriac and Latin ;

yet many readers will find it useful to know what English, French and German
divines have thought of " the mind of the Spirit," and in difficult passages to consult their respective interpretations.

That the collation of modern versions is one of the best forms of commentary will be apparent from the few examples

which we subjoin, and with which we conclude our subject.

Matt. vi. 34. " Take therefore no thought for the morrow." Here the German, ^Sorget m^i," and the French,
" N'ayez done point de souci," unfold the true meaning of the English, " take no thought." Our Lord would not
have us thoughtless, careless and indifierent about the morrow, the future in time, stiU less regardless of eternity,

but He would have us without apprehension, " without carefulness." He would have us live as becomes those who,

while they labour for the bread that perisheth as well as for the bread of life eternal, still rely on divine Providence

for the one, on divine Grace for the other.

Matt. XV. 5. " Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother. It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be
profited by me, and honour not his father or his mother." The particular meaning here is not quite clear, but the

words which are added in italics, " he shall be free" convey the general sense, that the Scribes and Pharisees by their
 ;

cxxxviii THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

sophistry contrived to evade the fifth commandment. Luther's rendering throws considerable light on the passage

„ SSenn td^^ Opfere, fo t'jl^ btr »tel nit^er/' If I offer it (viz., as a sacrifice to God) it is more profitable for thee.

The French makes this perfectly clear : "Quiconque aura dit k son pere ou a sa mere : Tout ce que tu aurais pu recevair

de moi pour t'assister est un don consacre a Dieu, n'est pas tenu d'honorer son p^re ou sa mere.*' Whosoever shall have

said to his father or his mother : Whatever thou mightest have received from me to assist thee is a gift consecrated to

God, is not bound to honour his father or his mother.

Matt, xxiii. 14. "Ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer.** The connection between

these two clauses is not apparent in the English version, but in the French it is: "Yous d^vorez les maisons des

veuves, et cela sous le pretexte de faire de longues pri^res." Ye devour widows' houses, and that under the pretext

of making long prayers.

Matt, xxiii. 16, 18. " Whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor," and, " whosoever sweareth

by the gift that is upon it (the altar) he is guilty." Here we have the Greek o^eiXet rendered in English by

the two phrases, " he is a debtor," " he is guilty." Not only is this double rendering defective in itself, but in both

sentences the exact meaning is ambiguous. The German has „ber tft fc^ulbtg/' and the French, " est oblig^ de tenir

son serment" he is bound to keep his oath ; and this is evidently the meaning.

Matt, xxiii. 24. "Ye blind guides which strain at a gnat and swallow a camel." The sense is not clear.

Luther has, „2)te tpr SfftMtn fcfget/' French, "Qui coulez le moucheron," who filter or strain out the gnat.

Matt. xxiv. 8. "All these are the beginnings of sorrows." French, "Mais tout cela ne sera que le commencement

des douleurs ; " But all this shall be but the beginning of sorrows. This is the meaning of the Greek apxh ooSivoiv,

the beginning of nature's throes.

Matt. xxiv. 39. " And knew not until the flood came and took them all away." Knew not what ? The sentence
is incomplete. Luther has, „Unb fte ac^tetctt e^ nic^t." They saw Noah enter into the ark, and they heeded it not.

French, " Et qu'ils ne connurent point que le deluge viendrait, que lorsqu'il vint." And they knew not that the

deluge would come, until it came.

Matt. xxvi. 45, 46. " Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now and take your

rest .... rise, let us be going." There seems to be a sort of contradiction in these two injunctions. Luther

has „Sl(^, WoUt tpr nun fc^Iafen unb ru^en ? . . . . fie^et auf." The French, " Yous dormez encore, et vous vous

reposez ? . . . levez-vous, allons." Both put the former clause in the shape of a question expressive of surprise,

and thus the difficulty vanishes.

Mark vi. 20. When Herod heard John, " he did many things and heard him gladly." This is not very

intelligible. The other versions explain it. „ |)erobe^ gcporc^te t^m tn mkn ©ac^en, unb ^orete t'pn geme/' Herod

listened to him in many matters, and heard him wiUingly. "II faisait beaucoup de choses suivant ses avis, et

il r^coutait volontiers." He did many things according to his advice, etc. We think that this is a good rendering

of the Greek, xal aKov(Ta<i avrov nroKKa tj-Tropei.

Mark ix. 29. " This kind can come forth by nothing but by prayer and fasting." This kind of what ? The

French tells us, "Cette sorte de demons ne pent sortir, si ce n'est par la priere et par le jeune." This kind of

demons cannot come out but by prayer, etc. It is a direct answer of our Lord to the question of His disciples,

" Why could not we cast them out ? " Because you made the attempt without prayer.
 PROLEGOMENON. cxxxix

Mark x. 40. " But to sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine to give ; but it shall be given

to them lor whom it is prepared." This seems to detract from the power and dignity of the Son. The
German has, „(3te^et mtr ntc^t ju eud^ ju gebcn, fonbem wel^en c^ UvdUt tfi/' It is not becoming in, or incumbent on,

me to give to you, but to those, etc. The French has, "Ce n'est pas h moi d'accorder sinon a ceux a qui cela

est prepare." It is not for me to grant except to those for whom it is prepared.

Mark xv. 26, 27. "And the superscription of his accusation was written over, The king of the Jews. And
with him they crucified two thieves ; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left." The German has,

,/Unt) e^ wax oben uber i^n gefd^rteben, wa^ man t^m ©c^ulb gab, em ^ontg ber 3ut>en. Unb fie freujtgten mt't tpm

jWeen SJJovber, einen ju fetner dlc^ten, unb etnen jur Ctnfen/' The French translation is full of significance :
" Et la

cause de sa condamnation etait indiquee dans cette inscription, Le Roi des Juifs. lis crucifierent aussi avec lui

deux brigands," etc. The cause of His condemnation was indicated in the inscription. The ofience with which Christ

was charged, and for which He was executed, was political, not criminal, and there can be no doubt that the

crime for which the two malefactors who were crucified with Him suffered, partook of the same character. What
a striking comment we have here upon this tragical incident ! They crucified Christ, i.e., they inflicted upon

him a political punishment for a (pretended) political offence, and with Him they crucified, not two thieves, idle,

skulking cowards, who would creep behind a man to pick his pocket, but ^jttjeen '^bx'^tv," "deux brigands," "duo
latrones," Svo \'y<na<i, two bold and daring robbers, political offenders, notable prisoners, like Barabbas, who was a

robber, but not a thief. These men were Jewish patriots, who protested, by acts of violence, against Roman
tyranny, and then, overpowered and driven away by the Roman soldiery, retired to the neighbouring mountains

and lived by plunder and the sword. In this sense only were they robbers, guilty of murder (homicidium) and

insurrection ; for this offence, although Barabbas escaped, yet, according to the confession of one, the two XrjcrTaX

who were in the same condemnation received the due reward of their deeds, "whereas this man hath done nothing

amiss." Perhaps no story in the New Testament has been more misunderstood and misapplied than that of the
penitent thief upon the cross. (See Archbp. Trench on the Gospels.)

Luke vi. 40. "The disciple is not above his master, but every one that is perfect shall be as his master."

The expression, " every one that is perfect," is explained very well by the French, " Tout disciple accompli sera

comme son maitre." Every accomplished disciple, etc. Luther has, „2Benn ber hunger tfi tt)ie fein 5Weifier, fo I'fi tx

t)oUfommen." If the disciple is as his master, then he is perfect.

Luke vii. 29. " And all the people that heard him . . . justified God." Luther explains the true meaning
of the term "justified" in this passage: „gaben @ott xt6^i," acknowledged that God was righteous.
Luke X. 17. " Jesus rejoiced in spirit," German, „tm @etji," in the Spirit. That the Holy Spirit is meant and not
merely " en esprit," " in spirit," as the French and English translate, is borne out by our Greek, iv Ta> irveiifxaTi rm
arfit^, the Syriac )«)ao> V*Ot^> and the Latin " Spiritu sancto."
Luke xii. 49. "I am come to send fire on the earth ; and what will I, if it be already kindled ?" The precise

meaning of the phrase, " what will I," is brought out by the German, „X60A WoKte i(|> h'eber/' and the French,
" qu'ai-je a desirer ? " What have I to desire, or wish ?

John iii. 29. " This my joy therefore is fulfilled," the French paraphrases correctly, " Or, c'est cette joie que j'ai,

tt elk est accomplie." Now this is the joy which I have, and it is fulfilled.
 cxl THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

John vii. 15. " The Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?'* Luther has
translated ypd^fiara, f,'Qit ©C^rt'ft," the French, " les Ecritures," both signifying the Scriptures.

John xi. 35. "Jesus wept." The Grerman is more expressive, „Unb 3'^fu gingen bte Slugen fiber/' The tears

streamed from His eyes {ehaKpvcrev) . It has been observed that our Lord shed tears thrice : once for His friend,

when He stood by the grave ; once for His country, when He drew near and beheld the devoted city ; once for Himself

in the agony of the garden.

John xiv. 18. " I will not leave you comfortless." There is more force in the German „2Batfen/' and the French
" orphelins," I will not leave you orphans ; a comforting word ot promise to those who love father and mother
less than Christ, and who feel that in parting with Him they are deprived of all.

John xix. 17. " And he bearing his cross, went forth into a place called the place of a skull." The French
has, "au lieu appele le Calvaire," the place called Calvary. The word Calvary is derived from calva, a skull.

Acts ii. 3. **
And there appeared unto them cloven tongues, like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them."
Luther has, „Unb men fa^e an tpnen bte 3ungen »ert&etlet, aU tt)dren |te feurtg. Unb er fe^te ftd^ auf etnen /egltd^en unter

t'i^nen." And there were seen on them tongues divided as if they were fiery. And it placed itself upon each one

of them. The French has, " Et il leur apparut des langues divisees, qui etaient comme de feu, et qui se poserent sur

chacun d'eux." And there appeared unto them divided tongues, etc. In this instance the French translation seems
to be the best. We may observe, however, that the tongue of fire is in Hebrew ti^S I'wh, a flame of fire, " so called,"

says Gesenius, " from having some resemblance to a tongue, and seeming to lap like one." We are disposed to think

that this is the true meaning of the BiaiJ,epi^6fj.evai yXwaaat cocret irvpo^, divided tongues as it were of fire, the tongues

being such merely in appearance, the fire being real. " He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire."

Acts xvii. 23. " As I passed by and beheld your devotions." The German „®Otte^btenfie" throws no light upon
this clause, but the French, "En passant, et en contemplant les objets de votre culte," expresses well the Greek
ae^dcrfiara. As I passed by and beheld the objects of your worship, I found an altar with this inscription.

To an (not the) unknown God.

Rom. V. 18. "Therefore as by the offence of one, judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the
righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life." The French follows the English version

and supplies the same words. The German is better. „2Bte nun burc^ (Jtnc^ ©unbe bie SSerbammnt§ fiber atte SWenfd^en

gefommen i% alfo i\i au(^ burd^ (Jtne^ ©erec^ttgfett bte Sted^tferttgung be^ Seben^ fiber aUe SJJenfd^en gefommen." " Now as
through the sins of one, condemnation came upon all men, so also through the righteousness of one, justification of

life came upon all men." Alford expounds this very difficult passage thus :
" Therefore as by means of one transgression,

it came upon all men unto condenmation ; so also, by means of one righteous act, it came upon all men to justification

of life."

1 Cor. vii. 5. " Defraud ye not one another, except it be with consent for a time." The German and French
explain this unusual employment of the word defraud. „(fnt:{te|^e ftc^ ntc^t einer bem anbern." " Ne vous privez point

Fun de I'autre." Deprive not yourselves one of another.

Phil. i. 22. " But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour : yet what I shall choose I wot not."

The meaning of this is not at all clear. The German is much clearer, „@tntemat tm %lti\^ leben btenet me^r ^rud^t ju fd^ajfeU/

fo tt?et§ t(^ ntc^t tt>eI4>e^ tc^ erwa^len fott." But since to live in the flesh serves to procure more fruit, I know not which
 :

PROLEGOMENON cxU

I shall choose. The French has, "Mais je ne sais, ni s'il m'est avantageux de vivre dans ce corps, ni ce que je dels

choisir." But I know neither whether it is profitable for me to live in this body, nor what I ought to choose.
Alford's interpretation is, " But if the continuing to live in the flesh, this very thing is to me the fruit of my work,
what I shall choose I know not ;
'*
to this the German approaches nearest.

Phil. iii. 12. *'

Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect, but I follow after, if that

I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Jesus Christ." The French throws some light on this
" Ce n'est pas que j*aie d^jk atteint le but, ou que je sois d^ja arrive k la perfection ; mais je poursuis ma course, pour
saisir ce prix, pour lequel Jesus-Christ m'a saisi." It is not that I have already attained the end, or that I have

already arrived at perfection ; but I pursue my course to lay hold of that prize for which Jesus Christ laid hold of me.

This agrees nearly with Alford's interpretation: "Not that I have already acquired (this gaining Christ) or

am already completed (in spiritual perfection), but I pursue (my course) if I may lay hold of that for which I was
also laid hold of by Christ."
2 Thess. ii. 7. " For the mystery of iniquity doth already work, only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken

out of the way." Luther has „ Senit eg rcget ft^ fc^on bereft^ t»te S3ogl^ett ^timXi^, opne ba^, t»er e^ je^t aufpdit, mup ^tntt)eg

getl^an Werbcn.'' For iniquity is already stirring itself secretly, without his having to be put out of the way who
now restrains it. The French has, " Car le mystere d'iniquite s'opere dejk : il faut seulement que celui qui le contient

maintenant soit d^truit." For the mystery of iniquity is working already ; it is only necessary that he who now
restrains it should be destroyed. Both of these cast some light on the English ; the real meaning, however, seems

to be, " the mystery of lawlessness is already working, only until he who now hinders be removed." (Alf.)

1 Tim. iv. 1. " Giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils." The French is better :
" S'attachant k

des esprits d'erreur et aux doctrines des demons," doctrines of demons, the teachings, i. e., of evil spirits.

Heb. xi. 3. " Through faith we imderstand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which

are seen were not made of things which do appear." German, „2)urcl^ ben ©lauben merfen wix, baf bte 2BeIt burc|>

©otteg SBort fertt'g tfi ; ba^ atte^ wa^ man ftc^et, au^ m6)ii geworben tfi." French, " Par la foi nous savons que les

mondes ont ete faits par la parole de Dieu ; de sorte que les choses qui se voient, n'ont point ete faites de choses

visibles." What a remarkable protest have we here against the conclusions of some modern geologists ! We who
take the Word of God as our standard, and who believe in a great Prime Cause, are sometimes told by men of science

that we understand nothing, observe nothing, know nothing. Here is our answer :
— Through faith we understand, we
observe (Ger.), we know (Fr.), that the worlds were framed by the word of God, that all which one sees was made out
of nothing (Ger.), not made of things visible (Fr.), or of things which do appear. Apart from divine E-evelation, our

only source of information is experience, and the truths at which we arrive from this source are indisputable up to a

certain point, but not beyond it. When we see a tree, our experience teaches us that it was produced from a seed, and
when we are shown a seed we know from experience that it is the produce of a tree. When we behold a man, we may
safely affirm by experience, that he was once a child, the offspring of parents human like himself, (not the descendant

of an ape). Now let us suppose ourselves carried gradually backward along the stream of time, and in reference

to each generation of men and trees, replying to an interrogation as to the origin of each individual of the race;

That man was the child of human parents ; that tree was produced from a seed ; this answer, derived from the teaching
of experience, is perfectly true, until we arrive at the first man and the first tree produced, then it becomes false, and in
 cxlii THE HEXAGLOT BIBLE.

the case of man utterly impossible. In the case of the tree the seed might have been produced first, but as this was not

possible in the animal world, it is not probable that it was so in the vegetable world. In the book of Genesis we are

expressly informed that God, who created the universe, made man in His own image, and woman of man ; and not
only so, but that He made the plants and trees of the field before the seed which they should afterwards bear. " God
said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed
is in itself upon the earth : and it was so." What can be more plain than this ? What can be more reasonable ?

Of what greater presumption and folly can a man be guilty than to persist in the face of experience, revelation and

we think reason also, in speculative theories as to the origin of man and matter at the expense of all three ? Directly

we learn from a divine communication, that at a certain period the Universe was created, at that period all speculation

must terminate, it matters not what appearances the objects of Creative power may present, which our experience

might otherwise be disposed to refer to such or such a second cause. The science of Geology cannot extend its

functions beyond that point of time when the world was made, any more than the science of Astronomy can extend

its investigations of the solar system beyond the time when the system was constituted. As soon as we are told

on the highest authority that God made man, that God made the fowls of the air, and the fishes of the sea, that

He made the plants and trees of the field, we recognise His omnipotent sway over the animal and vegetable

kingdoms, and although now in the ordinary process of nature it may take thousands, or even millions of years to

convert a forest into a coal-pit, or the crust of the earth into a rock, we cannot doubt that at first God exercised

His mighty power in the mineral world also, and that the first rock and the first coal, like the first man and the

first forest, proceeded directly from His divine hand. In this and in all similar questions, we are carried out of the

present order of nature into the immediate presence of the Great First Cause —beyond Science to Holy Scripture.

" Through faith we understand, observe, know that the worlds were framed by the Word of God.'*

We might add numerous examples to those already adduced, but the passages cited will suffice to confirm our

assertion that the collation of modern versions (which collation the unique arrangement of the Hexaglot Bible is

calculated greatly to facilitate) is a most useful form of commentary.

Since the foregoing pages were printed, a kind and discriminating critic has taken objection to the " conjunction

throughout a portion of this Prolegomenon of the names '

Tischendorf and Alford,* as if they were equal and co-ordinate

authorities in matters of textual criticism." We desire at once to correct his misconception, and at the same time to prevent

its occurrence with others. We heartily agree with our critic's estimate of Tischendorf s place in Biblical science—" He
is a giant The authority of no one in Europe, on Greek Testament criticism, stands so high as his." Had we
held a less exalted opinion of hid scholarship, we should not have adopted, as we have, his text in its integrity (see above

pp. xiv. and xcv.) both of the Septuagint and of the New Testament. At the same time, as is also fully explained above, we
have taken especial care that every interpolation, rendered necessary by the existence of a passage to which it corre-

sponds in the Hebrew of the Old Testament or the Syriac and Latin of the New, is enclosed within brackets and

specified in the Prolegomenon. We have thus enabled the reader of the Hexaglot Bible to ascertain, at a glance, the

passages which are rejected by Tischendorf but which find place in other critical editions, as well as in the other versions.

By substituting passages for the gaps in the text which must otherwise have occurred, we express no opinion upon
Tischendorf's rejection of such passages, we simply carry out the essential principle of the Hexaglot Bible —the pre-
sentation of six complete texts at one view. It appears to us that by this method we have, without assuming to criticise

\h
 PROLEGOMENON. cxliii

critics, evinced the highest appreciation of the labours of the learned Tischendorf without depreciating the opinions of

other scholars. It is but rarely, as the foregoing Prolegomenon will prove, that we have ventured to question the

deductions of the illustrious exponent of the Codex Sinaiticus ; we have never — without indication, and except for the
reason assigned above — taken the liberty "of correcting Tischendorf by Alford" or any other editor.

However inferior, as an original critic, to Dr. Tischendorf, Dean Alford may be, he certainly in his Prolegomena

tacitly claims for himself a position somewhat on a par with that of Lachmann, Tregelles, Tischendorf, and others, who
have laid violent hands on the Textus Receptus. Having availed ourselves but slightly of the Dean's researches, we do
not feel called upon either to define his position in relation to his co-workers in the field of New Testament criticism,

or to defend his modus operandi. But there can be little doubt that his edition of the Greek Testament is very

widely used in all English-speaking countries, where, it may reasonably be expected, the Hexaglot Bible will also attain

its largest circulation. Such being the case, some comparison being desirable, and it being impossible within the

proposed limits of this Prolegomenon to institute comparisons between every existing critical edition, we have given

in the foregoing pages a certain prominence to Dean Alford's Greek Testament, and tabulated the results of a collation

of his text with that of Tischendorf, a collation which the Dean himself challenges on the ground that the differences

between their editions are both numerous and important (see above, p. xcv.) If, therefore, in this Prolegomenon, we
appear to ignore other learned editors, English and German, and to unduly exalt one, possibly of inferior merit, it

will be evident from these latter remarks that we have been guided in our selection, not by a conviction that
Dean Alford is facile princeps, but by an opinion that, being limited as to space, we should do well to collate with
Tischendorf an edition which is, very probably, in the possession of the majority of our subscribers, rather than an

edition which may be more scholarly but may also be less widely circulated among them.
We trust that the foregoing explanatory observations respecting the plan and object of the Hexaglot Bible, will,

notwithstanding their imperfections, be deemed worthy of the consideration of biblical scholars, and that our attempt to

protide a Polyglot Bible in such » form and at such a price as will place it within the reach of all preachers of the

Gospel and readers of the Word of God, will meet with the success which we have, at least, endeavoured to deserve.

. EDWARD RICHES DE LEVANTE,

litolofical Associate of King's College, London, and Member
of the University of Jena,
: n-nn ^x:;72^n ni!;7:^n

TOMUS PRIMUS:

PENTATEUCHUS.
 ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
LIBER PRIMUS MOYSIS,
SIVE

GENESIS.
rENE2I2, KE*. a. GENESIS, CAPUT I.

TT^N apxy tTToitjaev 6 &f6g rov ovpavov Kai tt)v TN principio creavit Beus caelum et terram
-*—* yiiv. 2 'H Sk yrj r)v doparog, Kai aKara- 2 Terra autem erat inanis et vacua, et
9Kivaarog, Kai okotoq indvut rijf d^vaaov Kai
tenebrae erant super faciem abyssi et Sniritus
Q-inn :P.5-b^ r]^n] nrii^ nrlh np>^ KViVfia Qiov eneipepfro errdvu} rov vSarog. 3 Kai
:

Dei ferebatur super aquas. 3 Dixitque Deus

X •:pn "^s^-bv nppip nv^H n5i-]i iliriv 6 Bsog, Tevr)9rtTw ^Hq, Kai eyevtro tpuig.

4 Kai dSev 6 OiOQ to on KaXoV Kai Sitx<^- Fiat lux. Et facta est lux. 4 Et vidit Deus
: liti^'^n^;! -iiK--''n': a\nb« -ipt^*"i 3 ipixtq,

pi(jcv 6 Qtog dvd fiiffov rov (poirbq, Kai dvd fieaov lucem quod esset bona: et divisit lurem a
rov OKOTOVQ. 5 Kat iKoXtaiv 6 Oeog to ipuig
tenebris. 5 Appellavitque lucem Diem, et
Hfiipav, Kai to ckotoq tKoXfct "Svktu' Kai iyi-
vtTO iairkpa, Kai tykviTO vpoji, ifjikpa tenebras Noctem: factumque est vespore et
/lia. 6 Kai
slntv 6 Qeog, TtvTiOrjTio arfp'nofia iv fieatft tov vSa- mane, dies unus. 6 Dixit quoque i)eus:
Tog, Kai taTUi Siaxwpi^ov dvd ftiaov vdaTog Kai Fiat firmamentum in medio aquarum : at di-
a^nb« ^ vSaTog' Kai eysvtTO ovTOjg. 7 Kai iiroirjffiv 6
D>j^n irins Trp^ '^^l nTs^^ll vidat aquas ab aquis. 7 Et fecit Deus frma-
Qtog TO OTipiiufia- Kai Sux^piaiv 6 Qtbg dvd
fisffov TOV vdoTog o i}v viroKUTo) rov ffTipeu/xaTog,
mentimi, divisitque aquas, quae erant sub
Kai dvd fikaov rov vSaTog, rov iirdvw rov artpeu- firmamento, ab his quae erant super firma-
fiarog. 8 Kai iKaXeaev 6 Oedg rb artpkiafia, Ov- mentum. Et factum est ita. 8 Vocavitque
pavov. Kai tlSiv 6 Qeog, on KaXov Kai tykviro Deus firmamentum, Cselimi: et factum est
iawipa, Kai tyevtTO irpixti., t'lfikpa Sevripa. 9 Kai
vespere et mane, dies secundus. 9 Dixit vero
elvfv 6 Oeog, ^vvaxdrjTw to vSwp rb VTroKaro} rov
Deus: Congregentur aquae, quae sub caelo
ovpavov tig avvaywyriv fiiav, Kai i(p97)r(it r) ^rjpd'

Kai iyivtTO o'vTwg' Kai mvftxOr] rb \j5top rb viro- sunt, in locum unum : et appareat arida. Et
nwipi "tO^ °Pj^"^^ n":»;?^n nn^a Karii) TOV ovpavov tig rag ffvvaywydg avriuv, Kai factum est ita. 10 Et vocavit Deus aridam,
w<p9t) if ^rjpd. 10 Kai iKdXiaiv 6 Qtbg rrjv ^tjpdv, Terram; congregationesque aquarum appel-
rijv, Kai rd avarriixara rStv vSanov sKaXtat 0a- Et Deus quod
lavit Maria. yidit esset bo-
Xdaaag' Kai tlSev 6 Qtbg, on KaXov. 11 Kai
num. 11 Et ait: Germinet terra herbam
tlirtv o Bibg, BXacrrr/ffara* ij yij fioTdvr\v xoprov
virentem et facientem semen, et lignum
airtXpov ffTTtpfia Kard ykvog Kai KaO' bfxoiortjra,
Kai £,vXov KapTTi/xov iroiouv Kapirov, ov rb (nrtpfia pomiferum faciens fructum juxta genus suum,
avTov (V avrtfi Kard ytvog ivi TTJg yrjg' Kai iykviro cujus semen in semetipso sit super terram.
w^^f Vl'i''? s'4Wli2 ip-'^n;^,! VT^^s^'^^i ovTutg. 12 Kai i^ifvtyKiv jj yri jSoravriv x<'P'"oi' Et factum est ita. 12 Et protulit terra her-
airtlpov airkpfia Kara ykvog Kai kuQ' bfioiortira, bam virentem, et facientem semen juxta
Kai ^vXov Kapirifiov iroiovv Kapnbv, ov rb avkp/Ma
genus suum, Ugnumque faciens fructum, et
avrov kv avnp Kard ykvog iiri rtjg yijg' Kai tlSiv
habens unumquodque sementem secundum
6 Qtbg, on koXov. 13 Kai iykvtro iavkpa, Kai
lykvtro npui, r/fikpa rpirtf. 14 Kai
speciem suam. Et vidit Deus quod esset
ti-rrtv 6 Qtbg,
TtvTi9i]T(i)(rav ^uarriptg iv np artpiwuan rov ov- bonimi. 13 Et factum est vespere et mane,
r;i^ Qi*n r;^ b>"75nb a^h^u Ti^'p;? pavov tig ipavaiv km rrjg yrjg, tov ^lax'^piZtiv dvd dies tertius. 14 Dixit autem Deus: Fiant
fitaov 1-ijg r/fikpag Kai dvd fittrov rrjg WKTog' Kai luminaria in firmamento caeli, et dividant
iartiiaav tig mffitla, Kai tig Kaipoiig, Kai tig -qfupag,
n":in^n ^"^i??.? hnisab -i^ni 15 : D^'pa?'] diem ac noctem, et sint in signa et tempora,
Kai tig iviavTovg. 15 Kai torataav ttj ipavatv iv
et dies et annos: 16 Ut luceant in firmamento
Till (TTtptufian TOV ovpavov, Hffrt (jtaivttv iiri Trjg
caeli, et iUuminent terram. Et factum est
-n« Q^i?'^3n nnw)2n •;357-n^ n^nbs yqf »cai iykvtro ovnag. 16 Kai iTroitjfftv 6 Qtbg
Tovg Svo ij>ii)OTr)pag rovg fttydXovg, tov ^ui(7rtjpa
ita. 16 Fecitque Deus duo luminaria magna
rbv fdyav tig dpxdg rijC rtfikpag, Kai rbv ^ujarripa luminare majus, ut praeesset diei: et lumi-
tn^^i^U rv:?") tt^^^ii nb,«?)pab ibf^n rbv kXdaffu) tig dpxdg rijg WKTog, Kai roiig darkpag. nare minus, ut praeesset nocti: et stellas.

l
 : :; ;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
CALLED

GENESIS.
GENESIS, CHAPTER 1. 1 53ucp 9)?ofe, 1. .
LA GENESE, CHAPITRE L
TN the beginning Gftd created the heaven and A U commencement, ^eu crea les cieux et
(Jj2»
Stnfang fc^uf (^^ ^'mm\ unb (grbe.
-^^
-*-
the earth. 2 And the earth was without 2 Unb bie (Srbe rtat roiifte unb teer, unb e^
la terre. 2 Et4a terre etait informe

form, and void; and darkness was upon the et vide, et les tenebres etaient sur la face de
xoax finfter auf bet Siefc ; unb bet @eifl @otte^
face of the deep. And the Spirit of God I'abime, et I'Esprit de Dieu se mouvait au-
fc^roebete auf bem SGBaffer. 3 Unb @ott fprat^
moved upon the face of the waters. 3 And dessus des eaux. Et Dieu dit: Que la
3
eg werbe ?ic^t. Unb eg n>arb ?if^t. 4 Unb
God said, Let there be light and there was :
limiiere soit; et la lumiere fut. 4 Et Dieu
@ott fat)c, ba^ bag ?ic^t gut wax. ©a fc|)ieb
vit que la lumiere etait bonne et Dieu separa
light. 4 And God saw the light, that it was ;

@oH bag ?ic^t »on bet ginfterni^. 5 Unb la lumiere d'avec les tenebres. 5 Et la lu-
good: and God divided the light from the
nannte bag ?i(^t Stag, unb bie ginfletni^ Sta^t. miere, Dieu la nomma Jom- et les tenebres,
darkness. 5 And God called the light Day, :

and the darkness he called Night. And the ©a tt»arb aug 21benb unb SCUorgen bet erfie 2;ag. lI les nomma Nuit. Et il y eut le soir, et il y
evening and the morning were the first day. 6 Unb @ott fprad) : Sg ttjerbe eine gefie ya>\' eut le matin : ce/wHe premier jom-.
6 ^ Et
6 ^ And God said. Let there be a firma- fc^en ben SBaJTern j unb bie fep ein Untetfi^ieb Dieu dit : Qu'il
y un firmament
ait entre les
ment in the midst of the waters, and let it jttJifc^en ben SffiafFern. 7 ©a mac^te @ott eaux, et qu'U separe les eaux d'avec les eaux.
divide the waters from the waters. 7 And bie gefle, unb fc^ieb bag SSaffer untet bet 7 Dieu fit done le firmament, et separa les
God made the firmament, and divided the gefle tton bem SBafTet iiber ber gefie. Unb eaux qui etaient sous le firmament de celles
waters which were under the firmament from eg gefc^a^ atfo. 8 Unb @ott nannte bie gefie qui etaient au-dessus du firmament. Et cela
the waters which were above the firmament §)immel. ©a watb aug Slbenb unb lOTorgen fut ainsi. 8 Et Dieu nomma le firmament,
and it was so. 8 And God called the firma- ber anbere Stag. 9 Unb @ott fprac^ : @g Cieux. Et il y eut le soir, et il y eut le matin :

ment Heaven. And the evening and the fammie ftc^ bag Saffer unter bem §)immet an cefut le second jour. 9 5[ Et Dieu dit Que les :

mormng were the second day. 9 51 And fonbere Oetter, ba^ man bag 3;rocfenc fe^e.
eaux qui sont au-dessous des cieux se rassem-
God said, Let the waters under the heaven blent en un Heu, et que le sec paraisse. Et cela
Unb eg gefd)a^ atfo. 10 Unb @ott nannte bag
be gathered together unto one place, and let fut ainsi. 10 Et le sec, Dieu le nomma Terre
2:ro(fene @rbe, unb bie ©ammiung ber 2Baffer
the dry land appear : and it was so. 10 And et I'amas des eaux, U I'appela Mer. Et Dieu
nannte er 9)?eet. Unb @ott fa^e, ba§ eg gut
God called the dry land Earth; and the vit que cela etait bon. 11 Et Dieu dit : Que
war. Unb @ott fprac^: gg laffe bie grbe
11
gathering together of the waters called he la terre produise de la verdme, des herbes
aufge^en @rag unb .Sltaut, bag fi($ befame unb ;
Seas and God saw that it ivas good. 1 1 And
: qui portent semence, et des arbres fruitiers
fruc^tbate 33dume, ba ein jeglic^cr nar^ feiner
God said. Let the earth bring forth grass, the dormant du fi-uit, qui aient leur semence en
2ltt gtuc^tttage, unb l;abe feinen eigenen ©amen
herb yielding seed, and the fniit tree yielding eux-memes selon leurs especes, sur la terre.
bei i^m felbft auf gtben. Unb eg gefc^a^ alfo.
fruit after his Itlud, whose seed is in itself, Et cela fat ainsi. 12 La terre done produisit
upon the earth: and it was so. 12 And the
12 Unb bie (Srbe tie^ aufgef^en ©tag unb jlraut,
de la verdure, des herbes portant semence selon
earth brought forth greiss, and herb yielding bag ftc^ befamete, ein jegliiteg nac^ feinet 2ltt leurs especes, et des arbres portant du frmt,
seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, unb 33aume, bie ba gruc^t ttugen, unb i^ten qui avaient leur semence en eux-memes selon
whose seed loas uv itself, after his kind and : eigenen 8amen bei jtc^ felbft fatten, ein jegtic^et leurs especes. Et Dieu vit que cela etait bon.
God saw that it was good. 13 And the even- nac|) feinet 2ltt. Unb @ott fa^e, ba{i eg gut wat. 13 Et il y eut le soir, et U y eut matin ce
le :

ing and the morning were the thii'd day. 13 ©a ttjatb aug 21bcnb unb 9}?otgen ber btitte fut le troisieme jour. 14 ^ Et Dieu dit:
14 51 And God said. Let there be Hghts in Qu'il y au firmament des cieux des lumi-
2;ag. 14 Unb ©ott fptoc^: Sg wetben Sic^tet an ait
the firmament of the heaven to divide the day naires qui separent le jour de la nuit, et qui
bet gefie beg |>immetg, bie ba fc^eiben Jag unb
from the night and let them be for signs, and
;
servent de signes et pour les saisons, et po\ir
9?ac^t, unb geben ^ix^ixi, 3eiten, 3:age unb ^a.\jn ;
for seasons, and for days, and years 15 And : pour les annees 15 Et qui soient
les jours, et ;

let them be for lights in the fii-mamsnt of the

15 Unb feien I'i^ter an bet gcfte beg ipimmetg,
pom* luminaires au firmament des cieiix, afin
heaven to give light upon the earth and it :
ba^ fie fc^eincn auf Srben. Unb eg gefd^a^ alfo. Et cela fut ainsi. 16 Dieu
d'eclairer la teire.
was 80. 16 And God made two great lights ;
16 Unb ©ott mac^te jwei gto^e ?i4)tet; ein fitdone deux grands luminaires, le plus g^nd
the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser gto^ Sic^t, bag ben 2:ag tegiere, unb ein flein pour dominer sur le jour, et Ic plus petit pour
light to rule the night : he made the stars also. 8i4)t, bag bie 9Iac^t tegiete, baju ouc^ ©tetne. dominer sur la nuit. II fit aiissi les etoilcx
3
 ;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA
3 i^ n^::'^^")^ TENESIS, a, /T. GENESIS, I. n.

nrpt^n 37^i^n? Q^nb« DpV< lf)»i

" 17 Kot t0£ro avToiiQ 6 Oebg Iv ry ffrf/jew/Mtrt rov 17 Et posnit eas in firmamento caeli, ut lucerent
ovpavov, &<rrt <paivtiv iiri rfjs yfjs, 18 Kai dpxt^v super terram, 18 Et praeessent diei ac nocti,
rtjQ r/fjipag Kai Trig WKTog, Kai diax'''piX,i<-v ova et dividerent lucem ac tenebras. Et vidit
fitaov Tov <pu)rbg Kai dvd fikoov tov okotovq' Kai
Deus quod esset bonum. 19 Et factum est
-^n?,i si^rn^ii 19 :niip-^3 D'(jb« sip elSev 6 Qtog, on kuXov. 19 Kot syevtro iankpa,
vespere et mane, dies quartus. 20 Dixit etiam
-ipb^512o D p^-^n-i ni; n|7!? Kai eyevsTO irpwi, riiikpa TerapTTj. 20 Kat elirtv o
D>ri^« Deus : Producant aquae reptile animss viven-
Beog, ''E^ayaysrw rd vSara ipirsrd if/vxHv Z,ioaS)v,
Flii:-) n>u mp,3 nj? °''^'? ^¥11?^' tis, et volatile super terram sub firmamento
Kai TTtruvd Trsro/xfva kirl rrjg yfig Kard to ffrtpiwfia
cseli. 21 Creavitque Deus cete grandia,
TOV ovpavov' Kai kyevsTO ovrwg. 21 Kat iTToirimv
etomnem animam viventem atque motabilem,
6 0(6g rd Kftrn rd fisydXa, Kai vdaav \pvxV''' K<^<^v
quam produxerant aquae in species suas, et
kpTTETiov, & tKrjyaye tu vSaTa KUTd ysvt] avTuv, Kai
omne volatile secundum genus suimi. Et
irav vtTHvbv irrtpioTOV KUTa ykvog' Kai ddtv 6 Qsbg,
vidit Deus quod esset bonum. 22 Benedixit-
OTi KoXd. 22 Kai tvXoyriatv avrd 6 Qiog, Xeywi',
que eis, dicens : Crescite et multipUcamini,
AvKdvEffOt Kai TrXTjOvveaOt, Kai irXripuaaTi rd vSara
et replete aquas maris : avesque multipli-
iv Talg OdXdffCFaig, Kai Td neTtivd irXriOvviaOwaav
23 Kai iyeveTO tairkpa, Kai iysvsTO centur super terram. 23 Et factimi est
iwi Ttjg yfjg.

irpioi, rjfikpa trknTTTt]. 24 Kat ilirsv 6 Btbg, 'E^a- vespere et mane, dies quintus. 24 Dixit
1^^551 24 s : ^pJ^pq Di^ "'i?.?"'^;;!
yayiTti) yrj ^pvxvv ^wffav Kard ykvog, rtrpdiToSa, quoque Deus: Producat terra animam vi-
y
n^>»^ n*n tt?p,3 vnijsi^ w^"!^ D^nb«
Kai ipTTird, kuI drjpia rfjg yfjg Kard ykvog- Kai ventem in genere suo, jumenta, et reptilia, et

kykviTO ovTiog 25 Kai iiroirtotv b Oebg Ta Orjpia bestias terrae secundum species suas. Factum-
ni^n^ Vl^v^ ntn-nw hr(b^^ m>A 25
Trig yijc Kard ykvog, Kai rd KTrjvrf Kara ykvoc que est ita. 25 Et fecit Deus bestias terrae

bpn-b? nj:?') n^^»^ npu^in-n^'i avTwv, Kai Trdvra rd kpiriTd Trig y^e Kard ykvog- juxta species suas, et jumenta, et omne reptile
Kai tlSiv b Qtbg, oti KoXd. 26 Kai tlirtv b Qsbg,
terrae in genere suo. Et vidit Deus quod
: niTp-^3 a^jibfc? sip ^rjrp^ np-fSfi
Jloirjowiiev dvQpwjrov Kar eiKova rifurkpav Kai Ka9' esset bonum, 26 Et ait : Faciamus hominem
26
^2p^?3 Qi« TijpV.?. D'^ribs n«i^»l
bfioiti)(nv- Kai apxeTtotrav t&v I'x^t' wj^ rfig daXda(jr)g,
ad imaginem et sumlitudinem nostram : et
Kai rtiv ireTtiviHv tov ovpavov, Koi rCJv kttjvwv,
praesit piscibus maris, et volatilibus caeli, et
Kai irdarig Trjg yijc, Kai irdvruiv twv kpTrtrwv rutv
bestiis, imiversaeque terras, omnique reptili
ipTTovTittv tiri Tyg 27 Kai 'nroiriatv b Btbg
bi^ji-ns I n^jibs s-p^i 27 : yi^n-hv yfjg-
quod movetur in terra. 27 Et creavit Deus
Tbv dv9pwirov, Kar eiKova Oaov knoiriaev avrov
npt S:;3S sn? D>(ib« nbj?? i'ib^? homiuem ad imaginem suam : ad imagiaem
dpaiv Kai OriXv tTToiricFEV avTOvg. 28 Kai iiiXo-
Dei creavit ilium masculum et feminam
bnbs Dins ij^ij?^! 2^ •
°P« «?T? "5i?-^'' yrffftv avTOvg 6 Oebg, Xkywv, Av^dvecrOt Kai ttXt]-
:

creavit eos. 28 Benedixitque iUis Deus, et

GvvsffOe, Kai TrXjjpwtrars t^v yrjv, Kai KaTaKvpuvaan
ait: Crescite et multiplicamini, et replete
avrrig, Kai dpxiTS twv ixOvuv Trig OaXdffarjg, Kai
terram, et subjicite earn, et dominamini pisci-
TWV TTtTHVWV TOV OVpaVOV, Kai irdvTWV TWV KTtjVWV,
-b:y ntpp-np n?n-b??n D":ibt^n n"i^3^ bus maris, et volatilibus caeU, et universi*
Kai ndffrjg Trig 7VSi *^<''* -TrdvTwv twv kpireTwv rwv
tp-TTOVTwv ettI Trig 29 Kai tiTTiv b Qebg, animantibus quae moventur super terram.
y^e-

^29-b:? "HB^S 3715 ^,ir I 2K^}7-bp-ns opb 'iSoi) SkdwKa vfilv Trdvra x^pTOv airopifiov (ttteT- 29 Dixitque Deus: Ecce dedi vobis omnem
pov airkpfia, o tariv kiravw irdorjg rfig yrjg- Kai herbam afferentem semen super terram, et

irdv ^vXov, o ixfi kv savrt^ Kapirbv awkpfiarog universa Kgna quae habent in semetipsis se-
-b^b^'so : nb^^b r^y^: D?b rnT rnV
CTTopifiov, vfilv tarai tig jipwaiv- 30 Kat Traai mentem generis sui, ut stnt vobis in escara :

ibbb^ n:6;^n ^'i^^-b^b'i v^^*? ^.-^ rolg Qrjpioig rrig yije, Kai jrdoi rolg irertivolg rov 30 Et cunctis animantibus terrae, omnique
n^fi 'ia"-i«?« V1.^!7-b^ ir^pi-i ovpavov, Kai iravrl kpTrtr(f) 'ipirovri Inl rrig yjjc, o volucri caeli, et imiversis quae moventur in
275J3.
txEi iv iavri^ 4'^X^^ Zf^VCi 'f«* iravra x^P'''^^ terra, et in quibus est anima vivens, ut habeant
xXwpbv dg (ip&tjiv Kai kykvero oirwg. 31 Kai
b^nb« Kip 31 ad vescendum. Et factum est ita. 31 Vidit-
n^v "njpa-b^-ns
eldsv b Qsbg rd iravra, Zaa Itroiriaf Kai iSov KaXd
que Deus cuncta quaj fecerat : et erant valde
Xiav. Kai iykvtro eairkpa, Kai iykvem -Trptai, riftkpa
bona. Et factum est vespere et mane, dies
Ikttj.
sextus.

CAPUT n.
:a nans
1 KAI ffvversXiffQTiaav b olpavbs Kcd ^ y^, 1 Igitur perfect! sunt eaeU et terra, et
:Qf^5rb?i vi^rn 'ip^si ^^^n^ Kai irdg avrwv. 2 Kai ffWcriXeffsv o 2 Complevitque Den*
b Kofffiog omnis omatus eorum.
i^5*^ba "•^"^:?t^n Di^a D'^libs bp";! » e^^c kv ry r,fikp^ r^ skt^ rd Ipya avToi a
|

die septimo opus suum quod fecerat, et

na^r ^»rot;j(T£- sat icarsTrauo-E ry Jj/xep^t ry ijidofiy cltto
"bsia ^i7"*2t&n Di*2 n!iHi?*l ~1U?S requievit die septimo ab universo opere
,
\,' . . . i[ *
Travro^v twv ipywv avTov, wv iTroirjcri. 3 Kai
i-i '.' 'n •iv.JT:-'' IT T- _/? -i iT -T o Qeog rjfupav rrjv ipoofijfv,
quod patrarat. 3 Et benedixit diei septimo
evXoyriacv rriv

ih^K? ii "O ii]1*S ti^jJfT^.l ^^"'^II^l' D"ij"nS \

kuI fiylaav avrriv, on iv avry Karhvavatv et sanctificavit ilium : quia in ipso cessaverat
 :;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, L n. 1 «uc^ Wlo\t, h 2. GENfiSE, I. n.

17 And God set them in the firmament 17 Unb @ott fe^tc fte an bie gefle beg f)im» 17 Et Dieu mit au firmament des cieirx
les

of the heaven to give light upon the earth, meU, baf fte f^tenen auf bie gtbe, 18 Unb pour eclairer la terre, 18 Et pour dominer sm
18 And to rule over the day and over the ben Xaq unb bie 9?ac]^t regierten, unb fc^ieben le joiu" et 8ur la nuit, et pour separer la luouere

night, and to divide the light from the dark- ?ic^t unb ginflernif. Unb @ott fa^ie, baf e^ d'avec les tenebres. Et Dieu vit que cela etait
ness and God saw that it was good.
: 19 And gut wax, 19 ©a waxt> au^ Slbenb unb 9)? or* bon. 19 Et il y eut le soir, et il y cut le
the evening and the morning were the gen ber »ierte Jag. 20 Unb @ott fprac|): matin : ce fut quatrieme jour. 20 ^ Et
le

fourth day. 20 ^ And God said, Let the @g errege ftc^ ba^ Saffet mit mebenben unb Dieu dit : Que les eaux produisent en toute
waters bring forth abundantly the moving lebenbigen 2:^ieten, unb mit @e»6gel, bag auf abondance des animaux qui se meuvent et qui

creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly vgtben nntev bet gefle beg ^immelg fliege. aient vie, et des oiseaux qui volent stu" la terre
above the earth in the open firmament of 21 Unb @ott ft^uf gtope SaUfifc^e, unb aU vers le firmament des cieux. 21 Dieu crea
heaven. 21 And God created great whales, lerlei 3;|)ier, bag ba lebet unb tt^ebet, unb »om done grands poissons, et tous les animaux
les

and every living creature that moveth, which SBafTer erreget roatb, ein jegtic|)eg nac^ feiner qui se meuvent et qui ont vie, lesquels les
the waters brought forth abundantly, after 2lrt; unb allerlei gefleberteg @e»ogeI, ein jegli= eaux produisirent en toute abondance selon
their kind, and every winged fowl after his c^eg nad) feinet %xt Unb @ott fa|e, ba^ eg gut leurs especes, et tout oiseau ayant des ailes

kind : and God saw that it was good. 22 And wax. 22 Unb @ott fegnete (te, unb fpra4>: selon son espece. Et Dieu vit que cela etait
God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and ©eib unb me^ret eu^, unb erfuUet bag
fruc^itbar bon 22 Et Dieu les benit, en disant Soyez
; :

multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and Saffer im 2)?eeij unb bag @e»oget me|te ftd^ feconds et multipUez-vouz, et remplissez les
let fowl multiply in the earth. 23 And the auf etben. 23 Da warb aug Slbenb unb 5Kor« eaux dans les mers, et que les oiseaux se mul-
evening and the morning were the fifth day. gen ber fiinfte Jag. 24 Unb @ott fprac*>: ©ie tiplient sur la terre. 23 Et il y eut le soir, et
24 % And God said, Let the earth bring forth Srbe bringe ^er»or tebenbige X^iexe, ein jegti* il y eut le matin : ce fut le cinqtiieme jour.
the living creature after his kind, cattle, and c^eg nac^ feiner 2trt; 3Sie^, ®ett>iirm unb J^ier 24 Et Dieu dit Que la terre produise dea
51 :

creeping thing, and beast of the earth after auf Srben, ein jegtic^eg nac^ feiner 2trt. Unb eg animaux vivants selon leurs especes, les
his kind and it was so.
: 25 And God made gefc^a^ atfo. 25 Unb @ott mac^te bie 2;|>iere animaux domestiques, les reptiles, et les betes
the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle auf grbcn, ein jeglic^eg nat^ feiner %xt, unb bag de la terre selon leurs especes. Et cela fut
after their kind, and every thing that creepeth SBie^ nac^ feiner 2ltt, unb aUettei ©ewiirm auf ainsi. 25 Dieu fit done les betes de la terre
upon the earth after his kind and God saw : @tben nac^ feiner 5lrt. Unb @ott fa|)e, baf eg gut selon leurs especes, et les animatix domestiques
that it was good. 26 ^ And God said. Let wax. 26 Unb @ott fptac^: ?aft ung SD^enfc^en selon leurs especes, et les reptiles de la terre
usmake man in our image, after our likeness mac^en, ein Sitb, bag ung gteii^ fep, bie ba selon leurs especes. Et Dieu vit que cela etait
and let them have dominion over the fish of ^etrfd()en uber bie gifc^e im 2)?eer, unb fiber bie bon. 26 ^ Et Dieu dit Faisons I'homme a :

the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over 3SogeI unter bem ^immel, unb fiber bag 3Sie|, notre image, a notre ressemblance, et qu'il
the cattle, and over and over
aU the earth, unb fiber bie gan^e (grbe, unb fiber atleg @e* domine sur les poissons de la mer, et sur les
every creeping thing that creepeth upon the tt?fitm, bag auf Srben !reuc^t. 27 Unb @ott
oiseaux des cieux, et sur les animaux domes-
earth. 27 So God created man in his own fc^uf ben i^m jum Silbe, jum Sitbe
9)?enfc^en
tiques, et sur toute la terre, et sm- tous les
image, in the image of God created he him ©otteg fc!^uf et i^n; unb f^uf fte ein Tl&m^ reptUes qtii se meuvent sur la terre. 27 Dieu
male and female created he them. 28 And tein unb grautein. 28 Unb @ott fegnete fte, crea done I'homme a son image ; il le crea a
God blessed them, and God said unto them, unb fpra^ ju t|)nen: ®eib fru^tbar unb me|>ret I'image de Dieu, il les crea male et femelle.
Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the euc!^, unb fuUet bie @rbe, unb mac^et fte
28 Et Dieu les benit, et Dieu leur dit Soyez :
euc^
earth, and subdue it and have dominion over
:
untert^an, unb ^ettfi^et fiber gifc^e im Meex,
feconds, et multipliez-vous, et remplissez la
the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the terre, et aussujettissez-la et dominez sur les
unb fiber 586gel unter bem ^tmmet, unb fiber ;

air, and over every living thmg that moveth poissons de la mer, et sur les oiseaux des cieux,
aOeg Xi)kx, bag auf @rben hm^t. 29 Unb
upon the earth. 29 ^ And God said. Behold, et sur tous les animaux qui se meuvent sur la
@ott fprac^: ©e^et ba, iH) ^abe eud^ gegeben
I have given you every herb bearing seed, terre. 29 ^ Et Dieu dit: Voici, je voua
aUertei ^raut, bag ftc^ befamet auf ber ganjen
which is upon the face of all the earth, and donne toute herbe qui porte semence sur la
every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree
Srbe, unb atlertei fruc^tbatc Saume, unb
face de la terre, et tout arbre qui a en soi du
35aume, bie ftc^ befamen, ju enter ©peife,
yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat. fruit d'arbre portant semence, et cela vous sera
30 And to every beast of the earth, and to 30 Unb atlem J^ier auf (Stben, unb alien
pour noturitiire. 30 Et a toutes les bites de
every fowl of the air, and to every thing that 586getn untet bem ^irnmel, unb attem ®e^ la terre et a tous les oiseaux des cieux, et i
creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is Ufe, wftrme, bag ca ?eben ^at auf ®rbcn, ba^ fte atletlei tout ce qui se meut sur
la terre, qui a vie en
/ have given every green herb for meat and :
gtftn ^taut effen. Unb eg gefc^a^ alfo. 31 Unb soi, Je donne toute herbe verte pour nourriture.
it was so. 31 And God saw every thing that @ott fa|)e an atleg, ttjag et gemac^t :^atte ; unb Et cela fut ainsL 31 Et Dieu vit tout ce
he had made, and, behold, it was very good. fte^e ba, eg wax fe^t gut. ®a watb aug Slbenb qu'U avait Mt, et voila, cela etait trds-bon.
And the evening and the morning were the unb SWorgen ber fec^fte Jag. Et il y eut le soir, et il y eut le matin cefut :

sixth day. le sixilme jour.

Sag 2. dapittt
CHAPTER II. CHAPITRE n.
Thus the heavens and the earth were 1 2ltfo watb ttoQenbet ^immet unb (gtbe
1
1 Ainsi
furent acheves les cieux et Jl
finished, and all the host of them. 2 And on mit i^rem ganjen $)eet. 2 Unb alfo bofl»
avec toute leur armee. 2 Or, Dieu
terre,
the seventh day God ended his work which enbete ®oit am fibenten Jage fcine 2Bet!e, ayant acheve au septieme jour I'oeuvre
he had made and he rested on the seventh
; bie er mat^te; unb tu^ete am fiebenten Jage qu'U avait faite, se reposa au septisrae
day from all his work which he had made. »on alien feinen SBetfen, bie et ma^te ; jour de toute I'oeuvre qu'il avait faite.
8 And God blessed the seventh day, and 3 Unb fegnete ben fiebenten Jag, unb ^eitigte 3 Et Dieu benit le septieme jour, et le
•anctified it l)ecause that in it he had rested i^n, barum, baf et an bemfetben geru^et ^atte sanctifia, parce qu'il
:
s'etait repose en ce jour
 ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA
2 n^tt^^^nn TENESIS, /y. GENESIS, n.

dTTO iravTCJv rdv ipyoiv avTov, uv fjp^aro 6 Oeof ab omni opere suo quod creavit Deus ut
voiTjffat. 4 AvTT) if ^ifiXoq ytvBVtoiQ ovpavov (cat faceret. 4 Istae sunt generationes caeli et
r:^T;f'] ^I'p^*^ ni"jYi:p n^js * o
yrfc, ore iyevero' y iiiikpq, ivoiriai Kvpiog 6 0«6f terrse, quando creata sunt, in die quo fe-

Tov ovpavov Kul rfiv yrjv, 5 Kai nav xkwpbv cit Dominus Deus caelum et terram 5 Et :

aypov irpb rov yivkadai iwl r/jc ynSt *" ' wavra omne virgultum agri antequam ortretur in
tov avaTiTXaf ov yap ijSpe^tv terra, omnemque herbam regionis priusquam
XOpTOV aypov
np^: c-ip ni'^n ns^vrb?") n^? irpb
genninaret non enim pluerat Dominus
:
6 Qsbg siri rijv yrjv, Kal dvQponroq ovk ffv tpyaZ,iadai

6 Sk dvt^aivev tK rrjg Kal

Deus super terram, et homo non erat qui
avTr}v. Urtyri yfjs,

Kai
operaretur terram : 6 Bed fons ascendebat e
iiroTiZt Trdv rb Trpoawirov rijg yijg. 7 iirXairsv
terra, irrigans universam superficiem terrae.
6 Qebg TOV avOpwTTOv, x*'*'"
^'"'^ '"'JC "^^f' '^'''

7 Formavit igitur Dominus Deus hominem de

ivsipvffriffsv ti'c Tb vpoautTTOv avTOV Trvorjv Zi^rjg,
limo terrae, et tnspiravit in faciem ejus spira-
Kal sysviTo b dv6p(i>irog fig t^vx^*' ^<«><rav. 8 Kat
culum vitas, et factus est homo in animam
i<l)vrevffev 6 Qebg TrapdSuaov iv 'ESkfi Kard dvaTo-
viventem. 8 Plantaverat autem Dominus
Kdg, Kal iOcTO Ikei rbv dvBpojvov, 8v errXaat.
Deus paradisum voluptatis a principio in quo :

9 Kat IKavirtiXev 6 Qibg in U rrjg yijc irdv ^vXov

posuit hominem quern formaverat. 9 Pro-
upalov eig bpamv Kal koXov tig jSpdaiV Kal Tb diLxitque Dominus Deus de humo omne lig-
KiXov rrjg Z>^r}g iv /ikcrifi rov vapadeiaov, Kal to num pulchrum visu, et ad vescendum suave
^vXov TOV elSevai yvwarbv KciXov Kal irovripov. lignum etiam vitse in medio paradisi, lignvun-
10 Ilora/ioc Si tKiropevsTai 15 'ESkft irori^eiv Tbv que scientiae boni et mali. 10 Et tluvius
jrapaSeiaov tKtWiv d^opi^eTai eig rkanapag dpxdg- egrediebatur de loco voluptatis ad irrigandimi

11 'Ovofia Ttp ivl, ^ifftOv ovrog 6 kvkXHv vdaav paradisum, qui inde dividitui- in quatuor

Tr/v yr)v EuiXdr, Ikii ov Icrn ro xpW'^'O''- 12 Tb di

capita. 11Nomen uni Phison: ipse est qui
circuit omnem terram Hevilath, ubi nascitur
Xpvalov TTJg yrjg sKeivr]g koXov. Kal licti iaTiv b
12 np-jn aj;?
aurum : 12 Et aurxmi terrae illius optimum
nit? si^in v:?j^rT npj[5) :
dvQpa^ Kal 6 XiOog b TcpdcFivog. 13 Kai ovofia T<f
est: ibi iavenitur bdellium, et lapis onyciiinu-,.
-ij7$n-n,a7T 13 : nr\wn 1:3^$) nb'ian nw TTOTafKp Tifi SevTtptft, Ffwv ovTog 6 kvkXHv irdaav
13 Et nomen fluvii secundi Gehon: ipse est
yfjv AlQiorriag. 14 Kat 6 voTafibg 6 rpiTog
T-ffv
qui circumit omnem terram .^Ethiopiae.
Tiyptg, ovTog b Trpoiroptvofitvog KarevavTi 'Aaav- 14 Nomen vero fiuminis tertii, Tygris : ipse
piwv. 'O Si TTOTafibg b TCTaprog, Evippdrrtg. 15 Kat vadit contra Assyrios. Fluvius autem quar-
K^?7 ^^^?"!\7 "irj^m. npin Trbnn
-i=^?«
tXafSe Kvpiog 6 Qcbg Tbv avdpwirov Zv ivXaae, Kal tus, ipse est Euphrates. 15 TuUt ergo Do-
rijjip-n« D-^ribM np^ np^iis nno :
ipydZecxGai minus Deus hominem, et posuit eum in pa-
iOtTO avrbv kv Tifi TrapaSeiff({t Ttjg Tpv(pfig,

^v>T 16 : nnott^bn n"j^^b n^'13? ^nn??! avTOV Kal <t>vXd<T(Ttiv. 16 Kai iviTtiXaTO Kvpiog b radiso voluptatis, ut operaretur et custodiret

Qebg ry 'ASd/i, Xkyuv, 'Airb Travrbg KvXov tov iv ilium: 16 Prsecepitque ei dicens : Ex omni
17 'Atto Si tov KvXov ligno j)aradisi comede. 17 De ligno autem
h:2^n v?p^ 17 :bpb^n bb^ ]2nT?. T(^ irapaSeia<{) jSpdiaei (payy.
scientiae boni et mali ne comedas : in quo-
TOV yivdxTKHV KaXov Kal TTOvj^pov, ov <pdyta9t div
-lb;?t? or^ ^3 ^app bpb^n i4b v^i nii?
cmnque enim die comederis ex eo, morte
avTov- y S' dv rifiipq. (pdyrjTt air avTov, 9avdT<(>
->fibs nSn^ np^h is '•
n^W ^"^9 ^^rsp
diroOavelaOi. 18 Kai tlirt Kvpiog b Oeog, Ov Ka-
morieris. 18 Dixit quoque Dominus Deus
ni;n Non est bonum esse hominem solum facia- :

SVnJ!?"?;^ S^nb aiSfi :iitp-^5b

Xov HVai TOV dvGpwTTOV flOVOV Tr0lTI(TiOflEV avT<p
mus ei adjutorium simile sibi. 19 Formatis
np n^nbt< Win"; ^nsn '^ : "i^2?3 -^.Ti? fiorjObv KOT avTov. 19 Kai lirXaatv b Qebg Iti tK
igitur, Dominus Deus, de himio cunctis ani-
p,',y-b^ hsT niffi-n n^in-bs npi^^p Trig yrjg Travra tu Qripia tov dypov, Kal navTa rd
mantibus terrae, et universis volatilibus caeU,
TTfTfU'd TOV ovpavov, Kcr' rjyayev avTa Trpbg tov
-np nisib Q-ijHn-b^ «5*i u^.b^U adduxit ea ad Adam, ut videret quid vocaret
'ASdp., ISelv Ti KaKkaei avTa' Kal Trdv o idv iica-
ea : omne enim quod vocavit Adam animae
Xecrev avTO 'ASdp. i/'ux^i' ZH^aav, tovto bvojia aiiTi^. viventis, ipsum est nomen ejus. 20 Appella-
rrfett) ni.i^n wnpn ^o : ip?i7 s^n rvn 20 Kai iKoXeatv 'ASdfi ovo/iaTa irdai ToXg Krriveffi
vitque Adam nominibus suis cuncta animantia,

n*n ^?^^ n^Tbt^n Fii^yb-'^ npnsin-bDb Kal irdai Tolg TTETeivolg tov ovpavov, Kal rrdai Toig et universa volatilia caeli, et omnes bestias
tov dypov' T<p Si 'ASd/i ovx evp'tQr} fiorjQbg Adae vero non inveniebatur adjutor
: S^?55- 1 nT.57. s>*p-i4> D'i!!?>"< nf^n Bripioig terrae :

Ofioiog avri^. 21 Kai ink^aXev b Qebg tKOTaaiv simihs ejus. 21 Iromisit ergo Dominus Deus
C7t?p"b37 npi-i;? 1 Q'^nbfc? np") ^)9>a 21
tirl Tbv 'ASdfi, Kal virvuxre' Kal eXalSe (liav tSiv soporem in Adam : cimique obdormisset, tuht
-tp? "ip*! vhrb^p nns njt=:i ]jl^^>i
TrXevpwv ai'iTov, Kal dveTrXrjpwai aapKa dvr avrrig. unam de costis ejut., et replevit carnem pro
-b'^n-njs I Q'pbs n-^n^^ "73*1 22 : n^i^nri 22 Kai tpKoS6iir\<jev 6 Qtbg Tt)v irXevpdv, i}v tXajSev ea. 22 Et Dominus Deus costam,
aedificavit

dirb TOV 'ASdfx, eig yvvaiKa, Kal r^yayev avr-qv quam tulerat de Adam, in mulierem: et ad-
Trpbg Tbv 'Aodfi. 23 Kai tlirev 'A^d/i, Tovto vvv duxit earn ad Adam. 23 Dixitque Adam
3^V., arsn n^^T 67^/7 npi^^'l 23 : n^^p
boTOvv iK T&v hcTewv /tow, Kai adp^ tK Trjg trapKog Hoc nunc, os ex ossibus meis, et caro de carne
n^w wnp;. hi^tb '^r.^T^P 1^?=' ''b?sp fiov avTT] KXr]6T]CFtTai Tui^, oti Ik tov dvSpbg avTijg mea : haec vocabitur Virago, quoniam de viro

Br^-2|i?,! >5"b5 24 : nt^-y-npn];^ tz;^^p ^;? '(Xr]^9r\. 24 "EvtKtv tovtov KaToXtiypti avOpianog sumpta est. 24 Quamobrem relinquet homo
6
\\
 : ;; :;-

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA
GENESIS, n. 1 iBuc^ mo\t, 2. GENfiSE, IL

from all Ms work which God created and »on alien feinen Serfcn, bie @ott fc^iuf unb mac^jte. de tonte son oeavre qu'U avait faite et criim.
Boade. % These are the generations of
4 4 Sllfo ifi |)immel unb Srbe n>otbcn, ba fte ge* 4 ^ Voici lea origines des cieux et de la terro.
the heavens and of the earth when they fc^affen jtnb, ju bet ^eit, ba @ott bet ^ett (gtbe unb Au jour ou ils furent crees, le Seigneur Dieu
were created, in the day that the Lord God ^tmmel mati^te; 5 Unb allettei Saume auf bem fit la terre et les cietix ; 5 Et toutes les plantea
made the earth and the heavens, 5 And gelbe, bie ju»or nie gewefen waten auf Stben, unb des champs avant qu'il y en eAt en terre, et
every plant of the field before it was in the allettei ^taut auf bem gelbe, ba^ jubot nie ge» toutes les herbes des champs avant qu'elles
earth, and every herb of the field before it wa^fen wax. ©enn @ott bet fiett ^atte noc:^ etissent pousse. Car le Seigneur Dieu n'avait
grew : for the Lord God had not caused it nic^t tegnen laffen anb wot !ein
auf gtben, point fait pleuvoir sur la terre, et il n'y avait
to rain upon the earth, and there was not a 9D?enfc^, bet ba^ 2anb bauete. 6 2lbet ein point d'honmie pour labourer la terre. 6 Mais
man to till the ground. 6 But there went up 'Jlehd ging auf »on bet (gtbe, unb feuc^ete alleg tine vapeur s'elevait de la terre, et arrosait toute
a mist from the earth, and watered the whole ?anb. 7 Unb @ott bet ^ett macule ben 2)Zen* la surface du sol. 7 Et le Seigneur Dieu form*
face of the ground. 7 And the Lord God fc^en au^ einem Gtbenfto^, unb er blie^ i^m ein I'homme de la poudre de la terre, et il souffla
formed man of the dust of the grovmd, and ben lebenbigen Obem in feine 9fafe. Unb alfo dans ses narines tin souffle de vie et I'homme ;

breathed into his nostrils the breath of life tt)atb bet 2Wenfc^ eine lebenbige ©eele. 8 Unb devint une ame vivante. 8 ^ Et le Seioneu*
andman became a living soul. 8 ^ And the @ott bet |)ett pflanjte einen ©atten in Sben, Dieu planta un jardin dans Eden du cote de
Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden gegen iWotgen, unb fe^teben 2}?enfc^en btein, ben I'orient, et
y pla9a Thomnie qu'il avait formn.
and there he put the man whom he had et gema^t ^atte, 9 Unb @ott bet ^ett Kef auf« 9 Et le Seigneur Dieu fit sortir de la term
formed. 9 And out of the ground made the n>a(^fen au^ bet Stbe alletlei Saume, lufiig tout arbre desirable a la vue et bon k manger
i
Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant anjufe^en, unb gut ju effen, unb ben 35aum be^ et au milieu du jardin, I'arbre de vie, aini^
to the sight, and good for food; the tree of Sebeng mitten im ©atten, unb ben Saum be^ que I'arbre de la science du bien et du ma.1,
life also in the midst of the garden, and the St!enntnifreg@ute^ unb Sofe^. 10 Unb eg ging 10 Et un fleuve sortait d'Eden potir arrosei
tree of knowledge of good and evil. 10 And aug bon @ben ein <3txom ju njaffetn ben ©atten, le jardin ; et de la il se partageait en quatr«*
a river went out of Eden to water the garden unb t^eilete jtc^ bafelbfi in biet |)aupttt)afTet. fleuves. Le nom du premier est Pison
11
and from thence it was parted, and became 11 Sag etjie ^em ^ifon, bag fieuft um bag c'est celui qui coule autour du pays de Havila,
into four heads. 11 The name of the first is ganje Sanb §eotla, unb bafelbfi ftnbet man ©otb. oil Ton trouve de I'or. 12 Et I'or de ce payn
Pison that is it which compasseth the whole
:
12 Unb bag ©olb beg ?anbeg ifi toftlid), unb est bon : c'est aussi la que se trouve le bdellion
land of Havilah, where there is gold; 12 And ba ftnbet man Rebellion, unb ben (gbetfiein Dnpr. et la pierre d'onyx. 13 Et le nom du second
the gold of that land is good there is bdel- :
13 ©ag anbete SBaffet t)eift ©il>on, bag fleuft fleuve est Guihon : c'est celui qui cotile autotir
lium and the onyx stone. 13 And the name um bag ganje 5D?ol)tenlanb. 14 Sag btitte du pays de Cus. 14 Et le nom du troisieme
of the second river is Gihon: the same is it 2Baffet |>etf t |)ibbefel, bag fleuf t bot Stffptien. fleuve est Hiddekel : c'est celui qui coule vers
that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia. Sag »iette SBaffet ifl bet '^^xat^. 15 Unb ©ott de I'Assyrie. Et le quatrieme fleuve
I'orient
14 And the name of the third river is Hid- bet |)ett na^m ben iKenf(^en, unb fe^te i^n in estTEuphrate. 15 Et le Seigneur Dieu prit
dekel that is it which goeth toward the east
: ben ©atten gben, baf et i^n bauete unb be* I'homme, et le pla9a dans le jardin d'Eden pour
of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates. ttjabtete. 16 Unb ©ott^ett gebot bem
bet le cidtiver et le garder. 16 Puis le Seigneur
15 And the Lord God took the man, and put 2)Zenfc^en, unb
fptac^ ©u follfi effen »on aOct^
:
Dieu commanda 4 I'homme, en disant: Tu
him into the garden of Eden to dress it and lei SSciumen im ©atten ; 17 2lbet »on bem mangeras librement de tout arbre du jardin
to keep it. 16 And the Lord God commanded Saurn beg gtfenntniffeg ©uteg unb 336feg foUft
the man, saying. Of every tree of the garden
17 Mais quant a I'arbre de la science du
bu nic|)t effen. ©cnn melc^eg Sageg bu bacon bien et du mal, tu n'en mangeras point car,
thou mayest freely eat 17 But of the tree of ;

iffefi, mx^ bu beg Sobeg fietben.

:

18 Unb ©ott au jour oil tu en mangeras, tu mourras cer-

the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt
not eat of it for in the day that thou eatest
bet ^etr fptac^ Sg ifi ni^^t gut, baf bet 5Kenfc^
:
tainement. 18 ^ Et le Seigneur Dieu dit
:

atlein fep; id) wilt i^m eine ©e^iitftn mac^en,

thereof thou shalt surely die. 18 ^y And the 11 n'est pas bon que I'homme soit seul je lui ;

Lord God said. It is not good that the man bie um i^n fep. 19 ©enn alg ©ott bet ^ett ferai une aide qui lui ressemble. 19 Et le
should be alone; I will make him an help gemac^t ^atte »on bet Stbe allettei Sbiete auf
Seigneur Dieu forma de la terre tons les
meet for him. 19 And out of the ground the bem 'i^eVte, unb alletlei Soget untet bem ^im=> aniraaux des champs et tous les oiseaux des
Lord God formed every beast of the field, and met; btac^te et fte ju bem 2)?enfc^en, baf et cieux. Puis il les fit venir vers Adam, pour
every fowl of the air and brought them unto ; fdl)e, tt)te et fte nennete; benn wie bet 9)?enf^ voir comment il les nommerait, et pour que lo
Adam to see what he would call them: and alletlei lebenbige J^iete nennen wutbe, fo foltten nom qu'Adam donnerait a tout animal fit son
whatsoever Adam called every living creature, ^eifen. 20 Unb bet 2)?enfc^ gab einem jeg*
fte
nom. 20 Et Adam donna les noms a tous les
that was the name thereof. 20 And Adam ticben 3Sieb, unb SBoget untet bem ^immet, unb animaux domestiques, et aux oiseaux des cieux,
gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of Jbtet auf bem %dhe feinen 9famen; abet fut et a toutes les b^tes. Mais pour Adam, il ne
the air, and to every beast of the field but ; ben 3)?enfcben watb feine ©ebutfin gefunbcn,
se trouvait point d'aide qui lui ressemblit.
for Adam there was not found an help meet bie um i^n mate. 21 ©a
©ott bet ^ett lief
21 Alors le Seigneur Dieu fit tomber sur
for him. 21 And the Lord God caused a einen ticfen ©c^laf fatten auf ben SJZcnfcben, unb
deep sleep to upon Adam, and he slept Adam tm profond sommeil, et pendant qu'il
fall et entfrbltef. Unb nabm feinet Slibben eine, unb
and he took one of his dormait, Dieu prit une de ses cotes, et
ribs, and closed up the fc^tof bie ©tatte a« mi* Sleifcb- 22 Unb
flesh instead thereof; 22 And the rib, which rejoignit ensuite les chairs. 22 Et le Sei-
©ott bet $)ett bauete ein Seib aug bet
the Lord God had taken from man, made 3iibbe, bie et Bon bem 2)?enfcben nabm, unb
gneur Dieu forma tme femme de la cote qu'il

he a woman, and brought her unto the btacbte fte 3u ibm. 23 ©a fptatb bet avait tiree d'Adam, et I'amena vers Adam.
man. 23 And Adam said. This is now bone 2J?enfcb: ©ag ifi bocb Setn bon meinen 93cinen, 23 Alors Adam dit: CeUe-ci enfin est os de
of my bones, and flesh of myshe shall
flesh : unb gleif(^ »on meincm gteif^. 2J?an voixh .
mes OS et chair de ma chair ; eUe partagera
be called Woman, because she was taken out fte tannin beifen, batum, baf fte bom 3}?anne le nom
de I'homme, parce qu'eUe est tiree d«
of Man. 24 Tb'»refore shall a man leave genommen ifi. 24 ©atum mitb ein IWann j
I'homme. 24 CTest pourguoi I'homme laiasera
 BLBLiA HEXAGLOTTA.
2 z n^mi^nz TENESIS, /S*, 7'. GENESIS, n. m.
rov varkpa airov km rt/v (iriHpa, Kal wpoffKoXXij- patrem suum, matrem, et adhserebit uxori
et
vpbg t^v yvvalKa airov' leal laovrat oi suae: et enint duo iu came una. 25 Erat
u>^Ti^, br7^a«7 ••»V7,n25 np« -ib^^
Grjfftrai

Svo eig adpKU fiiav. 25 Kal rjaav oi Svo yv/ivoi, autem uterque nudus, Adam scilicet et uxor
8 Ti 'Adafi Kal jj yvvTj avrov, Kal oiK ytjyvvovTO. ejus: et non erubescebant.

KE*. /. CAPUT III.

ruv Sed
nif n rj^o %p n^-^!? n;^!? mi^^ni i 1 '0 Sk

tZx knl
fipig riv

rrjg yrjg
(ppoviftwTarog

wv
-rravrtov

iiroirivi Kwpioc 6 Qeog'

1

mantibus
et serpens erat callidior cunctis ani-

terrse quae fecerat Dominus Deus.

Oripiutv

Kal ilirtv 6 o(pig ry yvvaiKt- Ti 8rt elirev 6 Qebg, Qui dixit ad mulierem: Cur praecepit vobis
Ov fif) ipayrirt cnro iravrbg ?uXow row vapaSeiffov ; Deus ut non comederetis de omni ligno pa-
2 Kal iiirtv jj ywi'^ ry bipu 'Atto Kapirov rov radisi ? 2 Cui respondit mulier: De fructu
^i\ov rov Trapadtiaov (fiayovfieGa- 3 'Atto Sk rov lignorum, quae sunt in paradise, vescimur:
r'Sn '75pJi 3 :bpb^3 lein-v^. ^:i5a
1?^ De quod
Kap-TTov Tov ^v\ov, o iffTiv tv ukafp Tov TrapaSeiffov, 3 fructu vero ligni, est in medio
tlinv 6 Qebg ov paytaQE air avrov, ovSk fii) a\ptj<T9e paradisi, praecepit nobis Deus ne comedere-
avrov, "iva iifi airo9avT]re. 4 Kal tlirtv 6 o(pig ry mus, et ne tangeremus illud, ne forte moria-
yvvaiKi, Ov Qavarif airoOavelaOs- 5 'B.Set ydp 6 mur. 4 Dixit autem serpens ad mulierem:
?,rin53i ^4^ ^?V?^ °"^'? '^ °^^^^. Osbg, on y av vnkp^ <payr\re air avrov, Siavoix- Nequaquam morte moriemini. 5 Scit enim

n^nbb^s °0''n;i °P'37. Grjffovrai v/iiov o'l o^^oXfiot, Kal tatffOe iag &eol, Deus quod in quocumque die comederitis ex
: v-^i ^'^'^ ^^rr,
yiviiKTKOvreg KaXbv Kal Trovrjpbv. 6 Kal tldev 7} eo, aperientur oculi vestri: et eritis sicut dii,

yvvjj on KaXbv rb £,v\ov tig jSpuxnv, Kal on dptarbv scientes bonum et malum. 6 Vidit igitur
h^h^nb V?77 fpnai a'lr^b w^n-ni«p rolg 6<l>9a\fioTg iSeiv, Kal <l>paX6v kan rov Kara- mulier quod bonum esset lignum ad vescen-
rT|fJ>sVD3 i^rw bp^n^ i^sp n;^;?! vofjaai, Kal Xa^ovcra dirb rov KapTTOV airov, l<payf dum, et pulchrum oculis, aspectuque delecta-
ry airrig, Kal l(pa-
C3n^.3?? ;;3^^ n^np^ini 7 : bpi^>i mpr Kal tdfJKi Kal dvSpi airijg fitr bile: et tulit de fructu illius, et comedit; de-
yov. 7 Kal hrjvoi.xOn'^av o'l oipQaXfiol rS)v Svo, Kal ditque viro suo, qui comedit. 7 Et aperti sunt
ni^ nbs ^ngnn qn D^pi^. ^js ^i^T^M
fyvuiaav on yvfivol ffoav Kal eppa\pav ^wXXa avKrjg,
oculi amborum: cumque cognovissent se esse
bip-n« n5?p^n 8
^l"^Q njib -ibsfj
Kal STTOiTjo-av kavroTg Trepi^wjuara. 8 Kal fjKOvaav nudos, consuerunt folia ficus, et fecerunt sibi
niju 0=i"]b IP •q^nnp D^nbw nin> rrjg ^wvrjg Kvpiov rov Qeov Tripirrarovvrog kv ry perizomata. 8 Et cum audissent vocem Do-
n-apaSeiffcp rb SsiXivoV Kal kKpvjSriaav o re 'ASd/i
mini Dei deambulantis in paradiso ad auram
ital yvvn avrov dirb Trpoauirov Kvpiov rov Qiov
D^nbs nyi) snpn 9 l^n yv -jijp^
T)
post meridiem, abscondit se Adam et uxor
:
kv /xEcry row %vXov rov TrapaSeiaov. 9 Kal eKaXecfe
ejus a facie Domini Dei in medio ligni para-
Kvpiog b Qebg rbv 'ASdp., Kal elirev ainf, 'ASdfi,

10 Kal elirev ain^, Trjg ^wvjjc ffow ijKovaa disi. 9 Vocavitque Dominus Deus Adam, et
TTOv el ;

TTepnrarovvrog kv ry rrapaSe'taif}, Kal k(j>of3r)9Tiv, on dixit ei: Ubi es? 10 Qui ait: Vocem tuam

yvfivog e'lfu, Kal kKpv$T]V. 11 Kal elirev ain^ 6 audivi in paradiso: et timui, eo quod nudus

Qebg, Tig dvijyyeiXk aoi on yvfivbg el, el firj dirb rov essem, et abscondi me. 11 Cui dixit: Quis
^vXov ov kvereiXdfiTjv aoi rovrov povov pv <pnye~iv, enim indicavit tibi quod nudus esses, nisi quod
'^•'^wi? °.1^i7 "^^^t"! '2 ^^P'^ ^app-'^^y dir airov e(payeg , 12 Kal elirev b 'Add'p, 'H ywv^
ex ligno de quo praeceperam tibi ne comederes,
r)v e?o)Kag per kpov, avrt] juoi eSiiiKev dnb -ov
comedisti? 12 Dixitque Adam: Mulier, quam
Kal slve Kvpiog o Qebg ry
n^wb D>pb» n^>-T"! "iprfH. 13 t bpw,:j KvXov, Kal e<payov. 13
dedisti mihi sociam, dedit mihi de ligno, et
yvvaiKi, T( rovro kiroir](Tag ; Kut Arev v yivi), "O
Qjp^n n^sn hp^hi nip'^ n^-t-nn
b^ig riirdrriak pe, Kal e(payov. 14 Kal elire Kvpiog comedi. 13 Et dixit Dominus Deus ad

6 Qebg rtp b(pei, "On kiroiricTag rovro, hiriKardpar^g mulierem: Quare hoc fecisti ? Quae respondit:

a^qar-bw ai dvb irdvnov rwv Krrjvijiv, Kal dirb irdvrmv rdv Serpens decepit me, et comedi. 14 Et ait
-^?p n]?s -i^-j!;? hb^Y p^pv "'j?

9ripiwv rS)V kiri rrjg yrjg' kirl ry <7rf>9ei aov Kal rf Dominus Deus ad serpentem: Quia fecisti

KoiXiq. iropevffy, Kal yrjv <payy irdaag rag r/fikpag hoc, maledictus es inter omnia animantia et
!rt5"^««T 15 :tt>*o ''prbs bpb^n npv"! rrjg Ziifjg aov. 15 Kal ex9pav Grjffu) dvd pkffov bestias terrae; super pectus tuum gradieris, et
aov Kal dvd pkaov rijg yvvaiKog, Kal dvd psaov terram comedes cunctis diebus vitae tuae.

TOV airkpparog aov, Kal dvd peaov rov airkpparog 15 Inimicitias ponam inter te et mulierem,
airijg' airog aov rripf)aet Ke(paXriv, Kal av rvpnaeig et semen tuum et semen illius: ipsa con-
airov irrkpvav. 16 Kal ry yvvaiKi elire, liXr}9v-
teret caput tuum, et tu insidiaberis calca-
vu>v vXti9vvw rag Xvirag aov Kal rbv arevay/iov
=1?? 'ri^P =i*4??-?
^^'"'P"' "n^P^V n31« neo ejus. 16 Mulieri quoque dLxit: Multipli-
aov kv Xviraig rkKy rsKva, Kal irpbg rbv dvSpa aov cabo aerumnas tuas, et conceptus tuos: in
if drroarpotpr] aov, Kal airog aov Kvpievaei. 17 Ty dolore paries filios, et sub viri potestate
bip,b i?^»l?7 vp np^' a;;^^b^ 17 D Si 'ASdp elirev "On rJKOvaag rrjg (pwvijg rfjg yvvai- eris, et ipse dominabitur tui. 17 Adae ve-
Kog aov, Kal efayeg dirb rov KiXov, ov kvereiXdfuiv Quia vocem uxoris tuae, et
?T^n>^.V -iK?^ VtlpIP ^3^^^1 "^JPt?^ ro dixit: audisti
roi rovrov uSvov pfi (payelv, dir' airov epayeg' comedisti de ligno, ex quo, praeceperam tibi, ne
hp-i«T7 nn^-i« ^2pp bph^n t^b idm^ kiriKordparog yrj kv rolg epyoig aov kv Xviraig
r)
comederes, maledicta terra in opere tuo: in la-
V? n^^Si^n ^i-n^^s Trt)^^^,^ ^ayy airijv -rdaag rag r^g fw^t aov
JT^O ''P^
vn'ipag
boribus comedes ex ea cunctis diebus vitae tuae.

8
 : ;: :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, II. III. 1 58uc^ aWofe, 2, 3. GENESE, IL III.

hia father and liis mother, and ahaU cleave feinen Sater unb feine Wtuttex eertaffen, iinb aa son pere et sa mere, et se joindra a sa femme,
anlo his wife and they shall he one flesh.
: feinem SJBeibe ^angen, unb (te ttJerben feiti gin et ils seront une meme chair. 25 Or Adam
25 And they were both naked, the man and 5leifc^. 25 Unb fie ttJaren beibe nacfenb, ber et sa femme etaient tous deux nus, et ils n'en
his wife, and were not ashamed. aJZenfcl) unb [ein 2Beib: unb fcfcameten ftd) nidbt. avaient point de honte.

CHAPTER III. X)ag 3. Sapitel. CHAPITRE III.

1 Now
the serpent was more subtil than 1 Unb bie <B^lcinQe voax benn atle
lifiiger, 1 Or le serpent etait le plus fin de tous les
any beast of the field which the Lord God Jliere auf bem gelbe, bie @ott ber $ett gemac^t animaux des champs que le Seigneur Dieu
had made. And he said unto the woman, Wte, unb bem aSeibe: 3a, foUlc @olt
fprac^ ju avait faits. Et il dit a la femme: Quoi! Dieu,
Yea, hath God said. Ye shall not eat of every 3^r foltt nic^t effen »on alletlei
gefagt ^aben: vous aurait-il dit, Vous ne mangerez point du
tree of the garden ? 2And the woman said Sdumen im ©arten? 2 2)a fpraci^ ba^ ^eib ju fruit de tout arbre du jardin ? 2 Et la femme
imto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of betSc^Iange: Sir effen pon ben griic^ten bet repondit au serpent: Nous mangeons du fruit
the trees of the garden 3 But of the fruit of: Sciume im ©attenj 3 2iber oon ben
^xuci^tm des arbres du jardin; 3 Mais quant au fruit
the tree which is in the midst of the garden, tiS Saume
mitten im ©atten ^at ®oit gefagt de I'arbre qui est au milieu du jardin, Dieu a
God hath said. Ye shall not eat of it, neither gffet nic^t baoon, rii^ret eg au^ nic^jt an, ba^ dit, Vous n'en mangerez point, et vous n'y

shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 4 And the 4 ©a fprac^ bie ©(flange jum
t|r nic^t f^erbet. toucherez point, de peur que vous ne mouriez.
serpent said unto the woman. Ye shall not ^eihe 3^r wetbet mit nic^ten beg 2:obeg fier*
: 4 Alors le serpent dit k la femme: Vous ne
suieiy die 5 For God doth know that in the
: ben; 5 ©onbern ®ottmi^, baf, mel^eg Jageg mourrez nullement; 5 Au contraire, Dieu sait
day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be ba»on effet, fo njerber. cute ^la^en aufgetban,
i\)x qu'au jour oil vous en mangerez, vos yeux
opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good unb werbet fein wie @ott, unb wiffen, wag gut s'ouvriront, et vous serez comme des dieux,
and evil. 6 And when the woman saw that unb b5fe ifl. 6 Unb bag Seib fi^auete an, baf connaissant le bien et le mal. 6 La femme
the tree was good for food, and that it was »on bem 33aum gut ju effen ware, unb liehii^ voyant done que le fruit de I'arbre etait bon h
pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired an3ufet;en, ba§ eg ein Cuftiget53aum ware, mil manger, et qu'il etait agreable a la vue, et que
to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, er ftug mac^te; unb na^m Don ber gruc^t, unb cet arbre etait desirable pour donner la science,
and did and gave also unto her husband
eat, af, unb gab i|)tem fWanne auc^ babon, unb cr elle en prit du fruit, en mangea, et en donna
with her and he did eat. 7 And the eyes of
; af. 7 2)a wurben il^rerbeiben Slugen aufge* aussi a son mari qui etait avec elle. Et il en
them bo<:li were opened, and they knew that tl;an, unb wutben gen^a^r, baf fte nacfenb waren
mangea. 7 Alors les yeux de tous deux
they were naked and they sewed fig leaves
•
unb ^ufammen, unb ma(|)ten
floc^ten geigenblcitter
s'ouvrirent, et ils reconnurent qu'ils etaient
together, and made themselves aprons. 8 And i|)nen ©c^urje. 8 Unb
^oreten bie ©timnie <te
nus; et ils cousirent ensemble des feuilles de
they heard the voice of the Lord God walking ©otteg beg ^errn, ber im (Sarten ging, ba ber
figuier, et s'en firent des ceintures. 8 Alors
in the garden in the cool of the day: and Sag fu^Ie geworben war. Unb Slbam berfiecfte
ils entendirent, au vent du jour, la voix du
Adam and his wife hid themselves from the ft(^ mit feinem ^eiU
»or bem Stngeftc^te ©otteg
Seignexjr Dieu qui se promenait dans
presence of the Lord GoJ amongst the trees beg f)erm, unter bie 33aume im ©arten. 9 Unb
le

of the garden. 9 And the Lord God called @ott ber |)err rief Stbam, unb fpra^ ju i|m:
jardin. Et Adam et sa femme se cacherent
de devant le Seigneur Dieu parmi les arbres
unto Adam, and said unto him. Where art So hi^ bu? 10 Unb er fprat^: 3c|) ^orete
thou ? 10 And he said, I heard thy voice in
du jardin. 9 Mais le Seigneur Dieu appela
beine ©timme im ©arten, unb fiirc|)tete mic^,
the garden, and I was afraid, because 1 was
Adam, et lui dit: Ou es-tu ? 10 Et il repondit
benn i^ bin nacfenb; barum berftecffe i^) mici^.
naked and I hid myself. 1 1 And he said, J'ai entendu ta voix dans le jardin, et j'ai craint
; 11 Unb er fprac^: 2Bct f;at birg gefagt, baf bu
"Who told thee that thou wast naked ? Hast parce que j'etais nu, et je me suis cache.
nadfenb btft? ^aft bn nic^t gegeffen bon bem
thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded 11 Et Ze Seigneur Dieu Qui t'a appris
lui dit:
Saum, babon ic^ bir geljot, bu f oiltcft nic^t banon
thee that thou shouldest not eat? 12 And que tu etais nu? Aurais-tu mange du fruit
effen? 13 ®a fprad) Slbam: ®a8 aSeib, ba^
the man said, Ihe woman whom thou bu mir 3U9efeIIet !^aft, gab mir Don bem Saurn,
de I'arbre dont jet t' avals defendu de manger?
gavest to he with me, she gave me of unb id) afe. 13 2)a fprac!) ®ott ber ^nx jum j
12 Et Adam repondit: C'est la femme que tu
the tree, and I did eat. 13 And the Lord 203eibe: SBatum l^aft bu ba^ 9etl)an ? 2)ag 2Beib I
m'as donnee pour ctre avec moi qui m'a donne
God said unto the woman. What is this
fprac^: S)ie ©c[)tange betrog mic^ alfo, ba§ id) j
du fruit de I'arbre, et j'en ai mange. 13 Et
that thou hast done? And the woman said.
afe. 14 ©afprac^Sottbcr^errjuber 6d)(ange:
I
le Seigneur Dieu dit a la femme: Pourquoi
The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. SGBeil bu folii)e§ get^on I)aft, f eift bu berfluc^t bor as-tu fait cela? Et la fenmie repondit: Le
14 And the Lord God
said unto the serpent. aEem flHei), unb bor aEen %i}'uxm auf bem gelbe. serpent m'a seduite, et j'ai mange de ce fruit.
Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed 14 Alors le Seigneur Dieu dit au serpent:
9luf beinem S3auc^ foflft bu gEl)en, unb @tbe
above all cattle, and above every beast of the Parce que tu as fait cela, tu seras maudit
effen betn Sebenlang. 15 Unb ic^ miH g^cinb-
field upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust
;
parmi^ tous les animaux domestiques et toutes
fc^aft fe^en jlcifc^en bir unb bem 2Ceibc, unb
shalt thou eat all the days of thy life les betes des champs;
jtuifc^en beinem ©amen unb i^rcm ©amen, tu ramperas sur ton
15 And I wiU put enmity between thee and ventre, et tu mangeras la poussicre tous les
the woman, and between thy seed and her ©erfelbe foQ bit ben .ffopf 3ettteten unb bu
;
jours de ta vie. 15 Je mettrai inimitie entre
seed it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt
; mitft il^n in bie f?etfe ftedjen. IG Unb jum aSeibe toi et la femme, et entre ta posterite et sa pos-
bruise his heel. 16 Unto the woma.n he said, fptac^ er: ^d) totll bit biel ©c^met.ien !d)affen, terite; celle-ci te brisera la tete, et tu la bles-
I will greatly multiply tliy sorrow and thy toenn bu f d^manger toitft ; bu f oQft mit ©d^meraen seras au talon. 16 Puis il dit a la femme:
conception; in sorrow thou slialt bring forth unb bein 2[BiIIe foQ beinem J'augmenterai beaucoup ton travail et ta gros-
i?inbet gebdten;
children; and thy desire sluill be to thy hus- .sesse; tu enfanteras en travail les enfants; tes
SJlann untermorfen fein, unb er foil bein ^ext
band, and he shall rule over thee. 17 And desirs se rappoHeront a ton mari, et il doininera
fein. 17 Unb ju ?lbom fptai^ et: 2)ictoeil bu
unto Adam ae said. Because thou hast sur toi. 17 Et il dit k Adam: Parce que tu as
hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and ^aft ge'^otc^et bet ©timme beine§ 2Beibe§, unb
obei a la voix de ta femme, et que tu as mange
dast eaten of the tree, of wmch I com- gegeffen bon bem ^aum, babon id) bit gebot, du fruit de I'arbre au sujet duquel je t' avals
manded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of unb fptad^: 35u foflft ntc^t babon effen; bet* commande, en disant, Tu n'en mangeras point,
it: cursed is the ground for thy sake in sorrow ; flui^t fe^ bet 3lclEet urn betnetmillen, mit XEum* la terre sera maudite h. cause de toi; tu en man-
shalt thou eat of it all the Says of thy life ; met foflft bu bic^ btauf nd'^ren bein Scbenlang. geras les fruits en travail tous les jours de ta vie ; i

9 c
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
1 J n^£:^.s5-)n rENESI2, y', ^'. GENESIS, III. IV.

nw ^^ss") r]]7^ 'r\^p^r\ n^.iiT Till

^^ 18 'AKavSat; icai TpijSoXovg dvaTtXtl aoi, Kal (payy 18 Spinas et tribulos germinabit tibi, et co-
Tov xopTOv rov dypov. 19 'Ev idputTL rov Trpoa- medes herbam terrae. 19 In sudore vultus
WTTOV aov ^ayy tov aprov crov, swg rov dirodTpk-^ai tui vesceris pane, donee revertaris in terram
us £if Trjv yriv i^ tjq i\r]fBr)(;- on yfj el, Kai eig yfjv de qua sumptus es : quia pulvis es, et in pul-
s-ip*i 20 : n^t27n -iD^-b^-ii nnik npv-^^ verem reverteris. 20 Et vocavit Adam no-
cLTTiKivcfy. 20 Kat tKoKiatv 'ASdfi to ovofia rrjg

yvvaiKOQ avTOV, Zwtj, on jur;r//|0 irdvTojv Tutv l^utv- men uxoris suae, Heva: eo quod mater esset
To)v. 21 Kai eTTOiTjae Kvpios 6 Qeog ry 'Add/j, Kai cunctorum viventimn. 21 Fecit quoque Do-
Ty yvvaiKi avTOv xfwvac depfiaTivovg, Kal IvkSvaev minus Deus Adae et uxori ejus tunicas pel-
3 :n]272y.i nil? nipi-is i^eisb^i
avTOVQ. 22 Kai ilirtv 6 Qebg, 'iSov 'ASd/i ysyovfv Uceas, et induit eos 22 Et ait Ecce Adam : :

h'Tf
'tV
b"T«n
ttIt
in
U--
n'^nb^
v:
nirr^
jr
1 -i:2s*t
j-
22
bonum
' • :
_
wg elg t^ tffiiHv tov yivwcKeiv KaXov Kai irovripov quasi unus ex nobis factus est, sciens

Kai vvv jii) TTOTS eKTtivy Trjv x;£'P« avTov, kai XdfSij et malum : nunc ergo ne forte mittat manum
bps"! ^I'nn v?.^ °3< npbi ii; nbtp". dwb TOV £.v\ov TTJg Z'^rjg, Kai ^dyy, Kai ^rjOtTai eig suam, et sumat etiam de ligno vitae, et come-

n^ribw nin"; •innba^^T.23 loblsjb pi TOV aiwva. 23 Kai l^aTreaTeiXev avTOv Kvptog 6 dat, et vivat in aeternum. 23 Et emisit eum
Oeog Ik tov TrapaSt'iaov Trig Tpvcpfjg, epyd^sirGai Trjv Dominus Deus de paradiso voluptatis, ut
nfpb ^«?^:? n^-^n-n^ ibsb nj?""13^ yijv i^ fjg iXi)<pQr]. 24 Kai l^kjiaXt rbv 'Add/i, Kai operaretur terram, de qua sumptus est.

KaTt^Kiatv avTov dirkvavTt tov Trapadeitrov rijg Tpv- 24 Ejecitque Adam : et coUocavit ante pa-
STinn ion]? h^T D^i-isn-n}:? (pfjg, Kai eTaKc rd Xepov^ifi, Kal rtjv (fXoyivrjv radisum voluptatis Cherubim, et flammeum
n^-"13^
pofi^aiav, ttiv (TTpe(po/ji.tvi]v 0v\d(7(Teiv tPjv oSov tov gladium atque versatilem, ad custodiendam
D : n^,?nn yv r\ix^i$ -^hwb np^ni-ian
KvXov Trjg C^fjg.
viam ligni vitae.

KE*. §'.
CAPUT IV.

nnrn. iijiips n^n-n^ii ri; ^iW) ^

1 'AAAM Se tyvio 'Evav Tiijv yvvcuKa avTOv, Kal 1 Adam vero cognovit uxorem suam He-
ffvXXajSovaa, tTtKt tov Kaiv Kai elirev, 'EKrriffdfxriv vam : quae concepit et peperit Cain, dicens :

dvOpojTTOv Std Tov Qsov. 2 Koi TrpoffsQrjKe TtKtXv Possedi hominem per Devim. 2 Rursumque
b^^i-nyt v(ii^-n!^ nif? np^l^ inin*;
TOV dSeX(pbv avrov Tbv 'AfieX' Kai iytviTO "A/StX peperit fratrem ejus Abel. Fuit autem Abel
7nr rn;n i^p.i i^!^ ny.'-i H55U"V^,1 Koifiriv Trpo(3aTMV, Kd'iv Se f)v kpya^oiitvog tF/v pastor ovium, et Cain agricola. 3 Factum est

s^i D^p; ^n^i3 :npi« yfjv. 3 Kai lykvtTO fitff tjukpag I'jVcyKe Kd'iv dirb autem post multos dies ut offerret Cain de
np. vi^.p
Twv KapTTwv Trjg yijg Gvaiav ti^ Kvpiqi. 4 Kai fructibus terrae munera Domino. 4 Abel
b^ni 4 Jnin'^b np^p na7h?(7 nsp 'AfitX ijveyKS Kai avTog aTrb Turv TrpoJT jtokujv twv quoque obtuUt de primogenitis gregis sui, et
in^^op^ "^r^^ ni-]b5p s^n-n3 s^nn TrpojidT(j>v avTOv, Kai ditb Tihv OTedTiov avrojv Kai de adipibus eorimi et respexit Dominus ad
:

iTreldev b Oebg km "AjSeX Kai kiri ToTg d(i)potg avTOv' Abel, et ad munera ejus. 5 Ad Cain vero, et
'7WV ninri^p-bw"! b;i^n-b^ njn^ vw*),
5 'Etti si Kaiv Kai kiri TaXg Qvaiaig avTOV oil irpoakaxi- ad munera Ulius, non respexit iratusque est :

iliib in=:i n;^?^? b5b inppp-b^) rr. Kai kXvKr}9r) Kaiv Xiav, Kai (rvvkiziai Tifi TTpoauiiri^j Cain vehementer, et concidit vultus ejus.
]"'p-bs
' AT•'V
nin^ <.T I :
-17:2^*1- e
: J
:rpsT (T
:)bs*i- nt^n
I ; • ;
avTOv. 6 Kai tiTrt Kvpiog 6 Qebg t(^ Kdiv "iva ti 6 Dixitque Dominus ad eum Quare iratus :

es ? et cur concidit facies tua ? 7 Nonne, si

:T,a? ='>?3 nj?;^T -rb nnp nzpb
TTtpiXvTTog kykvov ; Kai 'iva ti avvkirtat Tb irpbaojTrov
aov ; 7 Ovk lav bpBwg TrpocrtvkyKyg, bpdCjg Se /u>) bene egeris, recipies sin autem male, statim:

(iikXyg, iJixapTtg ; rjavxaoov trpbg at >) dTroaTpo<pi) in foribus peccatum aderit ? sed sub te erit

ii*Sp^ti7n TT'^Hiwi v:ii nwcan nngb avTOV, Kai ait apKiig avrov. 8 Kai elvs Kd'iv 'Tvpbg appetitus ejus, et tu dominaberis iUius.
'AjSeX Tbv dStXfbvavToi), AikX9wfj.ev eig Tb TvtSiov Kal 8 Dixitque Cain ad Abel fratrem suum
b3j-T-bi«« "j':p. n^b^';! » : ia-bir^ipri nnNi
eyevkTO ev rtS elvai aiiTovg kv ry ntSiif), dvkaTij Kd'iv Egrediamur foras. Cumque essent in agro,
-bw r-r;- QR^I nii2>5 npl^ns rns
>n^;L km 'A^eX tov ddeX^bv avrov, Kai aTrkKTeivtv avTov. consurrexit Cain adversus fratrem suum Abel,
-b^ hin"' -inb^'^i 9 : ^njin^i rns b^n 9 Kai elTre Kvpiog b Qebg vpbg Kd'iv Jlov eanv et interfecit eum. 9 Et ait Dominus ad Cain
"AjSeX b dSeXcpog aov ; Kal elvtv, Ov yivwaKW /lij Ubi est Abel frater tuus ? Qui respondit
^n3?i; b^b np^^^i tj^ji^ b^^n ^,s ri^.
(piiXa^ TOV dStX(pov fiov eijj.i kyd) ; 10 Kai elTre Nescio num custos fratris mei sum ego ?
:

r;{^wv np ip^^i 10 : ''pbs '^[iw "^pwn Kvpiog Ti ireTToiijKag ; (pojvy) aijxarog tov dSeX(j>ov 10 Dixitque ad eum: Quid fecisti? vox san-
:npi«j7-ip ^bw n^pv)^ Tj^ri^ ^p-rt bip^ aov /3o^ Trpog fie sk Tijg yfjg. 11 Kai vijv kniKard- guinis fratris tui clamat ad me de terra.
paTog av drrb Trjg yrjg, ij exavs Tb aTOfia avTrjg 11 Nunc igitur maledictus eris super terram,
JV -; T T-;|T TAT T -
J (.T
5k^aa9ai Tb quae aperuit os suum, et suscepit sanguinem
•
' !
cCifia tov dSeX(poiJ aov tK
Tr/g x^'P^C
TTpw ^PT^•^^ nnp^b n>^-n^ np^,Q aov. 12 "Or£ kpyq. ttjv yfjv, Kal ov irpoaOfiaei t^v fratris tuide manu tua. 12 Cum operatus
-!^^ n^-ryn-n^ '"f2i?n 12 iaxvv avTrig Sovvai aoc aTevojv Kai Tpefiuiv tay fueriseam, non dabit tibi fructus suos vagus :

\3 :?t;i*tP
km Tfjg yf]g. 13 Kai eiTre Kd'iv Tcpbg Kvpiov et profugus eris super terram. 13 Dixitque
:n^? n.::nj?i i?!^ 373 7|b nnb-nri npn TOV Qeov Mti'C<ov aina tov dfeGfjvai Cain ad Dominum Major est iniquitas mea,
f] fiov /le. :

:witf73P •^313?. biia nin^-bts i^p. "isjb^^i 13 14 Et kKJidXXeig fie afffiepov dirb Trpoatinrov Tfjg quam ut veniam merear. 14 Ecce ejicis me
n^"i«n yfjg, Kai dtrb toii Trpoadjirov aov Kpy^ffao/iai, Kal hodie a facie terrae, et a facie tua abscondar,
^_p.3 S37P ni*n \ns i^wnji )t:}u
taofiai OTEvwv Kal Tpkfiujv km Tfjg yfjg' Kai et ero vagus et profugus in terra omnis :

n^S 131 375 -^n^rni npB^ Ty>;5p:» eoTai, Trdg 6 evpiaKwv fie, dTroKrevel fie. 15 Kai igitur qui invenerit me, occidet me. 15 Dixit-

T.J
nin^ i^ -iO^>l 15 : "<33in; >w!jb-b2 n>m tlnev avT<^ Kvpiog 6 Qeog Ovx ovtui' Trdg b que ei Dominus Nequaquam ita fiet sed
: :
• S -I-- -r . I- T T I JTT i

dTTOKTetvag Kd'iv, tirrd iKSiKovfieva TrapaXvaei. omnis qui occiderit Cain, septuplum punietur.
nin-:
<r
dk?*!
T . .
dpi
AT•
n^n^ncr
T •. •
V, . • ri^-
I • I
aih-bs
J T -.
pbT
I "
Kai tOeTO Kvpiog b Qebg arjfielov Tip KaiV, roO Posuitque Dominus Cain signum, ut non
:*is!rb-b3 ins-ni^n ^nbab ni^i?
Yp^ firf aveXeXv avTov irdvTa tov evpiaKOVTa avTOV. interficeret eum omnis qui invenisset eum.

J
 5 ; : ;

E I BL I A H EXAGL T T A.
GENESIS, III. IV. 1 m^ aJii>fe 3, 4. GENESE, III. IV.

18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring 18 Somen unb Dijletn foil erbittragen/Unb fottfi 18 EUe te produira des epines et des char-
forth to thee and thou shalt eat the herb
; ba^ ilraut auf bem gelbe effen. 19 ©c^wet^ ^m dons, et tu mangeras I'herbe des champs.
of the field 19 In the sweat of thy face
; beineg Slngefic^t^ foUfi bu bein Stob effcn, big ba^ 19 Tu mangeras ton pain a la sueur de ton
shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto bu ibieber ju grben wetbefi, ba»on bu genommen front, jusqu'a ce que tu retotirnes dans la terre,
the ground for out of it wast thou taken
; : bift. ©enn bu Hft gtbe, unb foUfi gu Stbe werben. d'ou tu as ete pris : car tu es poudre, et tu
for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou 20 Unb Stbam bief fein 2Beib $e»a, batum, ba^
retotirneras aussi en poudre. 20 Or Adam
return. 20 And Adam called liis wife's name ftc eine 9}?utter ifl Unb
alter Sebenbigen. 21
appela sa femme Eve, parce qu'eUe devait
Eve because she was the mother of aU
; @ott bet |)ert macbte 2lbam unb feincm Seibe
etre la mere de totis les vivants. 21 Et le
living. 21 Unto Adam also and to his wife 3tocfe Bon gellen, unb ^og jte ibnen an. 22 Unb
Seigneur Dieu fit a Adam et a sa femme des
did the Lord God make coats of skins, and ©ottber^etr fpracb; Oiebe, 2tbam ifl worbcn alg
robes de peau, et les en revetit. 22 % Et le
clothed them. 22 % And the Lord God said, unfer einer, unb ir»ei§, vo<xS gut unb bofe ift. '^un
Behold, the man is become as one of us, to Seigneur Dieu dit Voici, I'homme : est devenu
abet, ba^ et nicbt au^firerfe feine |)anb, unb
know good and evil and now, lest he put comme un de nous, sachant le bien et le mal
:
S3aum be^ Sebcn^, unb eije,
brecbe aui^tton bent
forth his hand, and take also of the tree of unb lebe emigli^; 23 2)a lief ibn @ott bet f)ett mais maintenant empechons qu'il n'etende sa
life, and eat, and live for ever : 23 Therefore auif bem ©atten gben, baf ei ba^ getb bauete,
main et ne prenne de I'arbre de vie, et qu'il
the Lord God sent him forth from the garden ba»on et genommen ifi. 24 Unb ttieb 2lbam au^, n'en mange, et ne vive a toujours. 23 Et le
of Eden, to the ground fi-om whence he
till unb tagette »ot bem OattenSben ben Sbentb mit Seigneur Dieu le fit sortir du jardin d'Eden
was taken. 24 So he drove out the man and ; einem btofen bauenben ©cbmett, ju bewabten pour labourer la terre de laquelle il avait ete
he placed at the east of the garden of Eden ben 2Beg ju bem SSoum beg ?ebeng.
pris. 24 Ainsi il chassa I'homme, et U pla9a,
Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned vers I'orientdu jardin d'Eden, des cherubins,
every way, to keep the way of the tree of Life. ©ag 4. ilopitet. et une epee flamboyante qui se to^irnait 9a et
la, pour garder le chemin de I'arbre de vie.
1 Unb Stbam etfannte fein 2Beib -^eua, unb
CHAPTER IV.
jie

watb fcbwanget, unb gebat ben JSain, unb fptacb:

1 And Adam knew Eve his wife ; and she 3cb bate ben 2)?ann, ben |>ettn. 2 Uub fte fubt
CHAPITRE IV.

conceived, and bare "Cain, and said, I have fott, unb gebat |)abe(, feinen Stuber. Unb |)abel 1 Or Adam connut Eve sa femme, et elle
gotten a man from the Lord. 2 And she again watb ein ©cbdfet, ^ain aUx. watb ein 2lcf etmann. con9ut et enfanta Cain et elle dit J'ai acquis; :

bare his brother Abel, And Abel was a keeper 3 (gg begab ficb abet nacb etlicben 2;agen, tia^ tm homme par la grace du Seigneur. 2 Elle
of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground. A'ain bem ^ettn Dpfet bta^te Bon ben gtitcbten enfanta encore Abel son frere. Or Abel fut
3 And ill process of time it came to pass, that beg gelbegj 4 Unb |)abet bta($te auc^ »on berger, et Cain laboureur. 3 Et il arriva, au
Cain brought of the fi'uit of the ground an ben gtfltingen feinet |)eetbe, unb oon ibtem get= bout de quelque temps, que Cain offrit au
ofi'ering unto the Lord. 4 And Abel, he also ten. Unb bet |)ett fabe gndbigti^) an |)abet unb Seigneur une oblation des fruits de la terre.
brought of the firstlings of the flock and of fein Dpfet 5 2tbet ^a\n unb fein Opfet fabe et
;
4 Abel oflSit aussi des premiers-nes de son
the fat thereof. And the Lord had respect nicbt gndbigtidb an. Sa etgtimmete ^ain febt, troupeau, et de leur graisse. Et le Seigneur
unto Abel and to his offering : 5 But unto Cain unb feine ©ebetbe 6 2)a fptad;
uetftellete ficb- eut egard a Abel et a son oblation. 5 Mais il
and he had not respect. And
to his offering bet f)ett ju^ain: 2Batum etgrimmefi bu ? unb n'eut point d'egard a Cain, ni a son oblation.
Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell. lyatum Bctftetlet ftcb beine ©ebetbe? 7 3fi'g Et Cain fut fort irrite, et son visage fut abattu.
6 And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou nicbt alfo '? Senn
bu ftomm bifi, fo bifl bu ange* 6 Et le Seigneur dit a Cain Poui-quoi es-tu :

wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen? nebm; bift bu abet nicbt ftomm, fo tubet bie irrite ? et pourquoi ton visage est-U abattu ?
7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not be ac- ©iinbe »ot bet %\)\x-i. 2(bet tai bu ibt nicbt ibren 7 Si tu fais bien, ne sera-t-U pas re9u ? mais
cepted ? and if thou doest not well, sin Ueth SBilten, fonbetn berrfcbe ubet fte. 8 ©a tebete si tu ne fais pas bien, le peche est a la porte
;

at the door. And unto thee shall he his desire, ^ain mit feinem 33ruber S;)oJo<!:i. Unb eg begab or, ses desirs se rapportent a toi, et tu dois
and thou shalt rule over him. 8 And Cain ftcb, ^a fie auf bem getbc waren, etbub ftcb ^ain les dominer. 8 Or Cain parla avec Abel son
talked with Abel his brother and it came to :
Stubct unb fcbtug ibn tobt.
ttjibet feinen |)abet, frere ; et comme ils aux champs, Cain
etaient
pass, when they were in the field, that Cain
9 2)a fptacb bet ^nx iw ^atn : 2Bo iji bein Stu* s'eleva contre Abel son 9 Et
frere, et le tua.
rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him.
bet^abet? @t fptacb: 3cb ttJeif nid;t foil \6) le Seigneur dit a Cain: Ou est Abel ton
9 51 And the Lord said unto Cain, Where is ;

Abel thy brother And he said, I know not'?

nteineg Stubetg ^iitet fein ? 10 gr abet fptac|) frere ? Et Cain lui repondit : Je ne sais suis-
: ;

Am I my brother's keeper ? 10 And he said, 2Bag baft bu getban? 2)ie ©timme beineg Stubetg je done le gardien de mon fr^re, moi .*
10 Et
What hast thou done.^ the voice of thy ^(utg fi^teiet ju mit oon bet (Stbe. 11 Unb nun le Seigneur dit Qu'as-tu fait ? La
: voix du
brother's blood crieth unto me from the »etflucbt feifi bu auf bet (Stbe, bie ibt 3)?aul 1^0ii sang de ton frere crie de la terre jusqu'a moi.
ground. 11 And now art thou cursed from aufgetban, unb beineg Stubetg Slut »on beinen 11 Maintenant done sois maudit de la terre,
the earth, which hath opened her mouth to ^dnben empfangen. 12 Senn bu ben Icfet qui a ouvert sa bouche pour recevoir de ta main
receive thy brother's blood from thy hand
bauen witft, foil et bit fott fein 3Setmogen nicbt le sang de ton frere. 12 Quand tu laboure-
12 When thou tillest the ground, it snail not
geben. Unfldt unb fliii^tig foUfi bu fein auf ras la terre, elle ne te rendra plus son fruit,
henceforth yield unto thee her strength a ;

fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the gtben. 13 Aain abet fptadb ju bem |)ettn: et tu seras vagabond et fugitif sur la terre.
earth. 13 And Cain said unto the Lord, My 9)Zetne ©iinbe ifl gtofet, benn baf fte mit »etge* 13 Et Cain dit au Seigneur Ma peine est :

punishment is greater than I can Isear. ben wetben moge. 14 ©iebe, bu tteibefi mtc^ plus grande que je ne puis porter. 14 Voici,
14 Behold, thou hast driven me out this day beute aug bem ganbe, unb mug mi^ toot tu m'as chasse aujourd'hui de cette terre-ci,
from the face of the earth and from thy face ; beinem Slngeftcbt »etbetgen, unb muf unfidt unb et je serai cache de devant ta face, et serai
shall I be hid and I shall be a fugitive and a
;
flitcbtig fein auf @tben. ©o ttJitb mitg geben, vagabond et fugitif sur la terre, et U arrivera
vagabond in the earth and it shaU come to pass,;
baf micb tobt fcblage, wet micb finbet. 15 Stbet que quiconque me trouvera, me tuera. 15 Et
tlutt every one that findeth me shall slay me.
bet |)ett fptacb 5u ibm : 9?ein, fonbetn wet ^ain le Seigneur lui dit C'est pourquoi quiconque
1 And the LORD said unto him, Therefore who- :

soever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken tobtfcbldgt, bag foil ftebenfdlttg gcrocben wetbcn. tuera Cain, sera puni sept fois davantage.
on him sevenfold. And the Lord set a mark Unb bet $ett macbtf ein 3eicben an ^ain, Ainsi le Seigneur mit un signe sm- Cain, afin
upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him. baf ibn niemanb etfd)litge, wer ibn fdnbe. que quiconque le trouverait, ne le tuat point
11
I C 2
 BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
n 1 r\^ti;i^i2
rENE2I2, S', £. GENESIS, IV. V.

K*4p. ^^ 16 'E£^X0£ 0£ Kaiv airb Trpoaioirov rov 9eov, Kai 16 Egressusque Cain a facie Domini, habi-
-^^-1^5 n«^n riin"; ;j:oba ]:i7.
t^Kr]<yiv iv yy NaW KarkvavTi 'E^SjU. 17 Kat lyvw tavit profugus ia terra ad orientalem plagam
KaiV r?}}/ yDi/aTica avrov' /cat (TuXAa/SoiiiTa trsKt Eden. 17 Cognovit antem Cain uxorem
n32 '^n"!). "H'i^QTi^ i^^l "iniHl ii^^w
rof 'Eiw;)^" Kat fjv oiKoSoiiwv 7r6\iV Kat iTTwvSfiaffi suam, quae concepit, et peperit Henoch. : et
Trjv TToXiv iirl ry ovofian tov viov avrov, Evw^-
aedificavit civitatem, vocavitque nomen ejus
18 'Eyevvr/Qri Se rip 'Bvdix raiSdd' icai TdiddS
ex nomine filii sui, Henoch. 18 Porro He-
iytvvrjae top MaXsXerjX- Kal MaXeXtrjX iykvvqai
noch genuit Irad, et Irad genuit Maviael,
TOV MaOovaaXa- Kal MaOovadXa iyswriffe rbv Ad-
et Maviael genuit Mathusael, et Mathusael
^EX- 19 K«' tXafiiv kavTi^ Adfiex Svo yvvalicaQ'
D127"! n^^ hn«p d;!? n\tt72 ^j^e? tjn^
StWd.
genidt Lamech. 19 Qui accepit duas ux-
ovojia Ty )J.i4 'A5a- Kai ovofia ry diVTSpcf,
ores, nomen uni Ada, et nomen alteii Sella.
20 Kat tTEKEv 'ASd tov 'IwjSjjX- ovroc fjv Trarrjp

upi^i JnanP^ bris 3t^^ ^ne n^i w^n 21 Kai ovofia

20 Genuitque Ada label, qui fuit pater habi-
o'lKovvTdiv iv OK-rfvaig UTrivoTpoiptov.

vnw tantium in tentoriis, atque pastorum. 21 Et

Ti23 i2>2h-b3 ^iib? n^n s^n b^^-^ T(p dSeX<p(^ avrov, 'lovjSaX. Ovtoq jjv 6 KaraSei^ag

i/aXrripiov Kai Ki9dpav. 22 SeXXti Sk Kal avrr) nomen fratris ejus lubal : ipse fuit pater ca-
bn^ijrn^ h-^V sin-D3 nb?i 22 : 3an:s7T

trsKE TOV Q6f3iX- Kal ijv ai^vpoKoiroQ ^aXKeiif nentium cithara et organo. 22 Sella quoque
X"^"
ni?7b?;i bnn^ n«7n3 tr^^n-bs ttJtib rf:
Kov Kal ai-Sripov dSeX<prj di Oo^eX tiotfid. 23 EZtts genuit Tubalcain, qui ftdt malleator et faber
rw;^ Tjp^ -i»i4*i 23 : nii^v;?, V.i^:^^^^
yvvai^iv, 'ASd Kal StXXd in cuncta opera seris et ferri. Soror vero
ds Adjiex ralg iavrov

'kKOvaark fiov rr}s (pwvrjg, yvvalKeg Adfiex, ivwri- Tubalcain, Noema. 23 Dixitque Lamech ux-
ffa(j9k iiov rovg Xoyovg- on avdpa dTTSKreiva sig oribus sms Adas et SeUse : Audite vocem

ri2;°i^^ n:n^3t?7 ^ji 24 :^p-;^n^ -r^^":."] rpavfia ifiol, Kal vtaviaKOV tig fiwXiOTra ifioi' meam, uxores Lamech ; auscultate sermonem
24 "On tTrraKig eKSeSiKrirai Ik Kaiv, ek di Ad/xEx meum quoniam occidi virum
: in vulnus meum,
EfSSo/iiiKovrdKig ETrrd. 25 'Eyvw Se 'ASdfi Evav et adolescentulum in Hvorem meum. 24 Sep-
nu? iaip-n« s;jp.ni ]i ib.r\\ i^y^s-nts
rriv yvvaiKa avrov' Kal avKKa^ovaa itekev v'lov tuplum ultio dabitur de Cain : de Lamech vero
b^ifi nnp bribn ^Vnfp
niiw 27nT. ^s
Kal lirii)v6ixa<TE to ovofia avrov Sj)9 Xkyovaa 'EKav- septuagies septies. 25 Cognovit quoque adhuc
^i-ib> «^n-n5 rp^n26 :^^p^ i^-jq >^
ECTTTjffE yap fioi 6 Qsbg ffTTspfia erEpov dvrl "A/StX, Adam uxorem suam: et peperit filium, voca-
ov aTTEKTEivE Kd'iv. 26 Kat r(^ 2^9 iysvEro v'log,
vitquenomen ejus Seth, dicens: Posuit mihi
iTTuJvojxaaE Si rb bvofia avrov, 'EvMg' ovrog fiXinaEV Deus semen aHud pro Abel, quern occidit Cain.
EvriKaXElffOai rb bvo(ia Kvpiov rov Oeov. 26 Sed et Seth natus est Alius, quem vocavn
:n na7-iQ Enos : iste coepit invocare nomen Domini.
KE$. k.
b5n3 Qi"^5 D^^ ^t?^^ "i^O n.T 1

CAPUT V.
nqw n2737 Q^nb^ n^pi? D"^s bnb« 1 AYTH Yj jiiliXog yEVEOEdjg dvOpuTrojv. y VH'^P^
liroiriaEv b Bsbg rbv 'A^d/f Kar' EiKova 9eov (voiriaEV 1 Hic est liber generationis Adam. In die
snp'!! Din« ^^jnn nw-)2 nnp.^^ n^x^
avrov 2 'ApcrEv Kai 9fjXv E7roit]aEV avrohg Kal qua creavit Deus bomtnem, ad similitudinem
EiiXoyrjaEV avrovg' Kal ETrajvofiacre rb ovo/ia avrov Dei fecit Ulum. 2 Masculum et feminam
'ASd^, y rffiipq, ETroirjffEV avrovg. 3 'E^j/trt Si creavit eos, et benedixit illis : et vocavit no-
signs') 4 inw in57"n« snp'''i iipb^s 'ASdfi rpidKovra aai Siaxoaia etti, Kai lykwqat Kara men eorum Adam, in die quo creati sunt.

rfiv iSkav avrov Kai Kard rriv eIkovu avrov' Kai 3 Vixit autem Adam centum triginta annis :

ETriovo/iatTE rb bvofxa avrov ^f)9. 4 'Eykvovro Si genuit ad imaginem et similitudinem suam,

J^^'n^is :ni;3;in n^^-n ib"!*! l^tf? nsn et
at rjfikpai 'ASd/x &g eZt]<ts fiErd rb yEvvrjaai avrbv vocavitque nomen ejus Seth. 4 Et facti sunt
rbv 2j)0 etti irrraKoaia' Kal Eykvvr}(TEv v'lovg Kai
Seth, octingenti
dies Adam, postquam genuit
-^n>;i 6 D : nxp^i ri^^ a^dbm 9vyarkpag. 5 Kat iykvovro Trdaai tjiikpai ASdfi,
a'l
anni : genuitque filios et filias. 5 Et factum
-njr? -rbi*! 17327 n^a^ D';??^' tt^pq nib' &g £?»/(T£, rpidKOvra Kai EvvaKoma ett)' Kai dTrs9a-
Adam, anni non-
est omne tempus quod vixit
vtv. 6 'El^TfaE Si 2^9 irivre Kal SiaKoaia 'ir-q, Kal
genti triginta, et mortuus est. 6 Vixit quoque
n3tt7 niwr? np.btfrJi 375^'
Eykvvr)(TE rbv 'Evojg. 7 Kat t^j/ffs 2^0 fXErd rb
q^j^z; ^^ijij^
Seth centum quinque annis, et genuit Enos.
yEwrjaai avrov rbv 'Eviag ETrrd ett) Kal Eirra-
nty-^^^b^ '^^n*! 8 :ni^n^ n>3^ ibi*l 7 Vixitque Seth, postquam genuit Enos, octin-
Kovia, Kal iyEvvnoEv vlohg Kal 9vyarEpag. 8 Kai
n2tt7 nisn vwry\ n^w hiipv. n^;nij7
Eykvovro irdaai a\ rjukpai 2^0, SdiStKa Kal iv-
gentis septem annis, genuitque filios et filian.

8 Et facti sunt omnes dies Seth nongentorum

n^^tf^ri di2^ ''q;*,! 9 d : nb»i vaKoma trr], Kal dirk9avE. 9 Kot lUiriaiv 'Evitg
duodecim annorum, et mortuus est. 9 Vixit
hq^ tt7i3« ^qpio ?,;p."^'^« ETT) EKarbv evEvf)Kovra, Kal kykwrjaE rbv 'K.divdv.
T^'ir- T.# vero Enos nonaginta annis, et genuit Cainan.
10 Kai Ei^jjoEV 'Evo)g fiErd rb yewrjaai avrbv
njbtt?^ n^tt7 nitt?^ wpu lip."n« il^biq
10 Post cujus ortum vixit octingentis quindecmi
rbv ILdivdv irEvrEKaiSEKa irn Kal ETrraKocria, Kal
^'n>i 11 : ni3;i^ d\d2 -rbi*! rj?^ nisa Eykwr^uEV vlovg Kal 9vyarkpag. 11 Kai iykvovro annis, et genuit filios et filias. 11 Factique
n;Dtt7 niSD rpq^ d'^jk? ti7pq tbiiw "p^-bs ndaai at rifikpai 'Evug ttevte etti (cat ivvcucoffia. sunt omnes dies Enos nongenti quinque anni,
12
 ::: : ; ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, IV. V. 1 23ud; 2rZo[e, 4, 5. GENESE, IV. V.

16 ^ And Cain went out from the presence 16 ?ltfo fling .S'ain »on bem 5lngejtc^t beS ^errn, 16 5[ Alors Cain sortit de devant la face du
of the LoKD, and dwelt in the land of unb wo{;nete im Sanbe 9?ob, gben, gegen
jenfeit Seigneur, et habita au pays de Nod, a
Nod, on the east of Eden. 17 And Cain 2)?orgcn. 17 Unb tain erfannte fein SBetb, bie I'orient d'Eden. 17 Puis Cain connut sa
knew his wife and she conceived, and bare
;
tcarb fc^roanger, unb gebat ben ^anocf). Unb er femme ; et elle congut et enfanta Henoc. Et
Enoch and he builded a city, and called the
:

baucte eine ©tabt, bie nannte et nac^ feine^ batit une

name of- the city, after the name of his son,
il ville, et il appela la ville Henoc,
@oI;n^ 9?amen, ^anoc^. 18 ^anocf) aber du nom de son 18 Puis Hirad naquit a
Enoch. 18 And unto Enoch was born Irad: fils.

jeugete 3rab, 3rab jeugete 5D?e^u]iaet, 2»e^ujael Henoc, et Hii-ad engendra Mehujael et Me-
and Irad begat Mehujael and Mehujael begat : ;

3eitgete 2Wet^ufaeI, g)?et^ufaet jeugete Samec^, hujael engendra Methusael et Methusael en-
Methusael and Methusael begat Lamech.
: ;

19 ^ And Lamech took unto him two wives 19 ?omec^ aber na^m jwei Seiberj eine ^ief gendra Lemec.
: 19 ^ Et Lemec prit deux
the name of the one was Adah, and the name 2lba, bie anbere ^iU. 20 Unb 2lba gcbar femmes ;
le nom de I'lme etait Hada, et le nom
of the other Zillah. 20 And Adah bare 3abal; »on bem itnb ^erfommen, bie in de I'autre, Tsilla. 20 Et Hada enfanta Jabal
Jabal : he was the father of such as dwell in ^iitten wo^neten, unb 3Sie^ jogen. 21 Unb ce fut le pere de ceux qui demeurent dans Ics
tents, and of stick as have cattle. 21 And his fein Srubet 3ubal; uon bem
i^ie^ ftnb ^er» tentes, et des pasteurs. 21 Et le nom de mn
brother's name was Jubal : he was the father foramen bie ©eiger unb ^feifer. 22 Die 3iaa frere fut Jubal: ce fut le pere de tous ceux qui
of all such as handle the harp and organ.
aber gebat ait^, nemtid) ben J^ubalfain, ben touchent la harpe et les orgues 22 Et Tsilla
22 And Zniah, she also bare Tubal-cain, an
SWeifier in aUertei grj unb gifenwerf. Unb bie aussi enfanta Tubal-Cain, qui fabriquait toutes
instructor of every artificer in brass and iron :

(S^wefier be^ S^ubatfain war 9Zaema. 23 Unb sortes d'instruments d'airain et de fer; et la
and the sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah.
?amec^ fptac^) ju feinen Seibetn, 2tba unb ^\\ioi soeur de Tubal-Cain fut Nahama.
23 And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah :
23 Or
and Zillah, Hear my voice; ye wives of 3|)r SBeibet Samec^g, ^oret meine 3Jebe, unb Lemec dit a ses femmes, Hada et a Tsillah
Lamech, hearken unto my speech for I have :
merfet, w<x& \i) fage: ^c^ |)abe einen 3)?ann Femmes de Lemec, entendez ma voix, ecoutez
slain a man to my woimding, and a young etri^Iagen mir jut 2Bunbe, unb einen -3iingling ma parole : J'ai tue un homme pour venger ma
man to my hurt. 24 If Cain shall be avenged mit jut Seute ; 24 tain foU ftebenmal getoc^en blessure, meme un jeune homme, potir venger
sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and seven- njerben, abet Samed^ jteben unb ftebenjigmaf. ma plaie 24 Car si Cain a ete venge sept
:
fois,
fold. 25 ^ And Adam knew his wife again ; 25 Slbam etfannte abetmal fein 2Beib, unb Lemec le sera soixante-dix-sept
fte fois. 25 ^ Et
aiid she bare a son, and called his name Seth gebat etncn @obn, ben ^ief fte @etl). ©enn Adam connut encore sa femme, qui enfanta im
For God, said site, hath appointed me another @ott \)at mit, fpta^ fte, einen anbetn ©amen fils, et le nomma Seth Car Dieu, dit-elle, m'a :

seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. 26 And gefe^t fiit |)abel, ben tain etwiitget \jQit. donne un autre fils, a la place d'Abel que Cain
to him also there was born a son and
Seth, to ;
26 Unb (Set|) jeugete au^ einen @o|n, unb ^ie§ a tue. 26 Et un fils naquit aussi a Seth, et
he called his name Enos then began men to :

call upon the name of the LoRD.

i^n @no^. 3u betfelbigen 3eit fxng man an ju il I'appela Enos. Alors on commen5a d'in-
ptebigen son be^ $ettn ilfjamen. voquer le nom du SEIGNEUR.
CHAPTER V.
©ag 5. (Eapitet. CHAPITRE V.
This is the book of the generations of
1

Adam. In the day that God created man, in 1 ©ieg ifi bag Su^ son beg 2)Zenfd^en @e» Voici le livre des generations d'Adam.
1
the likeness of God made he him 2 Male ;
f^Iet^t. ©a @ott ben 2«enfc|en fc^uf, mac|te er Au jour ou Dieu erea I'homrae, il Je fit a la
and female created he them and blessed them, ;
i|)n nac^ bem ©leic^nif ©otteg ; 2 Unb fc^uf fte
ressemblance de Dieu. 2 II les crea male et
and called their name Adam, in the day when
ein SJZanntein unb gtautein, unb fegnete femelle, et les benit et il leur donna le nom
they were created. 3 ^ And Adam lived an fie, unb ;

d'homme, au jour ou
Imndi-ed and thirty years, and begat a son in W^ i^ten 3?amen 2)?enfc^, jut 3eit, ba fte ge^
ils ftirent crees. 3 % Et
his own likeness, after his image
Adam vecut cent trente ans, et engendra ttn
and called ;
fc^affen wutben. 3 Unb 2tbam tt>at ^unbett unb
Jils a sa ressemblance, a son image, et le nomma
his name Seth 4 And the days of Adam after
: bteifig 3a^t att, unb jeugete einen (So|)n, bet
he had begotten Seth were eight himdred Seth. 4 Et les jours d'Adam, apres avoir en-
feinem 55ilbe df)nlic^ tt)at, unb ^ie^ i^n (Set^;
years and he begat sons and daughters
:
gendre Seth, furent huit cents ans, et il engen-
4 Unb te-bte batnac^ ac^t ^unbett 3al)t, unb
5 And the days that Adam Uved were nine
all dra des fils et des fiUes. 5 Tout le temps
hundred and thirty years: and he died.
jeugete @6^ne unb Joc^tet ; 5 ©ag fein ganjeg qu'Adam vecut, fut done neuf cent trente ans ;

6 And Seth lived an himdi-ed and five years, Slttet tt)atb neun ^unbett unb btei^ig ^a^t, unb puis ils mourut. 6 Et Seth vecut cent cinq
and begat Enos 7 And Seth lived after he :
fiatb. 6 ®etl> »at|)unbett unb funf ^afjtatt, unb ans, et il engendra Enos. 7 Et Seth, apres
begat Enos eight hundred and seven years, jeugete Snog 7 Unb lebte laxm^ avoir engendre Enos, vecut huit cent sept ans,
; ac|t ^unbett
and begat sons and daughters 8 And aU unb et il engendra des fils et des fiU&s. 8 Tout
:
fteben 3a^t, unb jeugete ©o^ne unb Soc^tet
the days of Seth were nine hundred and le temps que vecut Seth, fut done neuf cent
8 ©af fein ganjeg Sitter roatb neun |)unbett
twelve years: and he died. 9 ^ And douze ans puis il mourut. 9 ^ Et Enos, ayant
unb jwolf 3a|)t, unb f!atb. 9 gnog \mx
;

Imios lived ninety years, and begat Cainan

vecu quatre-vingt-dix ans, engendra Kenan.
10 And Enos lived after he begat Cainan neunjig 3a^t att, unb jeugete tenan ; 10 Unb
10 Et apr^s Kenan, Enos
avoir engendre
eight hundred and fifteen years, and begat tebte Datnac^ adpt ^unbett unb funfje^n ^a\)x, vecut huit cent quinze ans, et il engendra
sons and daughters: 11 And aU the days unb jeugete ©6|)ne unb Joc^tet; 11 ©ag fein des fils et des filles. 11 Tout le temps que
of Enos were nine hundred and five
years ganjeg attet loatb neun ^unbett unb fiinf ^a^tt, vecut Enos, fut done neuf cent cinq ans
13
I
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTa.
1 n n^::'^^"ln rENE2IS, I, t'. GENESIS, V. VI.

icat an-£0avf. 12 Kat l?j;<7€ KaVvfiv tjiSoiirjKOVTa et mortuus est. 12 Vixit quoque Cainan
Koi iKarov trq Koi lykvvqaE tov MaXtXerjX' 13 Kat septuaginta annis, et genuit Malaleel. 13 Et
£^>j(r£ KatVav fitTO. to yivvriaai avrbv tov MaXf- vixit Cainan, postquam genuit Malaleel, octin-
XfjjX TtaaapdicovTa Kai iirraKoaia irq, Kai iytvvr]-
:ni9;i!i 0^351 i^vi n?^; nisr? n3btp^ gentis quadraginta annis, genuitque filios et

ffev v'loiig Kai OvyaTspag. 14 Kai tyivovTO Tracrai

filias. 14 Et facti sunt omnes dies Cainan
27tt7i-|^ n^jtZ? -1B757. ]^>p, ^PV^? =1^17*114 ai Ka'ivdv SsKa trr) Kai (vvaKoaia, Kai
rjfiepai
^?i>T 15 D : np^i qatp niST? nongenti decern anni, et mortuus est. 15 Vixit
dTTsOavt. 15 Kai £?7J(T£ MaXsXt^X nevTe Kai tKrj-
autem Malaleel sexaginta quinque annis, et
KOVTa Kai tKUTOV tTT) Kai iysvvtjae tov 'laptS.
genuit lared. 16 Et vixit Malaleel, postquam
i7>bii7 nq^ b^V^opTO-^^ "^Tt"^^ 16 Kat £^)j(T« MaXiXt^X fiETO. to ytwrjaai avTOV
genuit lared, octingentis triginta annis : et
TOV 'lapeS tTT) TpiOLKOVTU Kai iiTTaKoaia, Kai iykv-

bs ^^?7f.i
17 :ni3n^ q\32 ibi*! q# vriatvvioiiQ Kai 9vyaTtpag. 17 Kai kykvovTO iraaai
genuit filios et filias. 17 Et facti sunt omnes

njbtt^n ni^ b^^tt^ni ttjpq bi<?bbnp p"; aX f)fi'ipai MoXsXf^X trr) irkvTt Kai kvtvriKovra Kat dies Malaleel octingenti nonaginta quinque

Ti5"''n:,ii8 D •^"p?T n,3tt? niijjp oKraKOffia, Kai airkQavi. 18 Kai tZ,r)aiv 'laptS Svo anni, et mortuus est. 18 Vixitque lared
Kai f^r}KOVTa trr) Kai iKarov Kai kyiwTjat tov centimi sexaginta duobus annis, et genuit He-
'Evii)x- 19 Kai t'C^atv 'laptS fitTO. to yivinjuai nocli. 19 Et vixit lared, postquam genuit
avTOv TOV 'Evb>x oKraKoaia trr)' Kai kykvvr)otvviovQ
w^':^ ibi^l rr^tt? nisa n^b^? Tjiiq Henoch., octingentis annis, et genuit filios et
Kai QvyaTtpag. 20 Kai iykvovTO vaaai at tj/itpai
filias. 20 Et facti simt omnes dies lared non-
'laptd Svo Kai tKi)KOVTa Kai ivvaKoaia trjjj Kai
D :nb*i n3t:7 nis» 37tt7nn nia? genti sexaginta duo anni, et mortu\is est.
aiTiQavt. 21 Kai t^rjatv 'Evihx irkvTt Kai i%r)K0VTa
"rbi*! n^tp Q\t?J2J"i u^pq Tjiiq ''n^T.si 21 Porro Henoch vixit sexaginta quinque
Kai tKaTov trr) Kai iy'twriat rbv MaOovaaXa.
-n^ "nifq "Jibnqn 22 : nbjr^np-nj^ annis, et genuit Mathusalam. 22 Et ambu-
22 'Evr)peaTr)(Tt SI 'Ev(l>x Tip Qtip fitTO. to ytvvr)<tai
lavit Henoch cum Deo : et vixit, postquam
avThv TOV MadovadXa SiaKocria Itt)' Kai tykvvrjffev

D\:a nbi^l nsa; rriwp whip genuit Mathusalam, trecentis annis, et genuit
:ni3n5^ vioig Kai OvyaTspag. 23 Kat iytvovro waaai a'l

et filias. 23 Et facti sunt omnes dies

r\h^ h>wm mpq ijijq ^p^-b? "'n>;i23 r)fispai 'Evwx TrivTt Kai tKf)K0VTa Kai rpiaKoaia trr).
filios .

niSD 24 Kai tvT)piarT]atv 'Evti;^ r(p 6ey, Kai ovx tvpia- Henoch trecenti sexaginta quinque anni.
'H'i^q "rrlP-Oqil 24 : ti^\^ i»bi{7-T

OTl UtTtdtjKtV aVTOV 6 QtOQ. 25 Kat 24 Ambulavitque cum Deo, et non apparuit
: D^ribH ins nr^^-^^ na?^^! D'}7^Wi7"^"iW KETO, t$)J(T£

MaOovffdXa iiTTd Kai iKvKOVTa Kai (Karov Kai quia tulit eum Deus. 25 Vixit quoque Ma-
D";pbtp> rn.t^^ nb^^np ^n?,i2a d trr)

lyiwT)ae rbv Adfitx- 26 Kat t^jjdt Ma^owaaXa thusala centum octoginta septem annis, et
>q>;i26 iTTp^ns ibi**,! qatrr n^pn rv^w
fitra TO ytvvi)ffai avrbv tov Aajjifx ^wo Kat i/cra- genuit Lamech. 26 Et vixit Mathusala, post-
n^^w ^P^"^^ "i^^^'^T' '^'^^ nbi^?inp
Kodia tTr), Kai iykvvr)<Ttv viovg Kai Qvyartpag. quam genuit Lamech, septingentis octoginta
nbi*! q^tp ni«a 27;5«75i n^tp n^ainu?:)
27 Kai eykvovTO iracTai at f)iikpai tliadovaaXa ag duobus annis, et genuit filios et filias. 27 Et
nb;i7!inp "prb? n>q»i 27 : ni^n^i n^::^
i^Tjutv ivvsa Kai i%r)KOVTa Kai ivvaKoma trr), Kai facti. sunt omnes dies Mathusala nongenti sex-
n^tp niH:^ 2?a?qn 'nitp ba^tt?) 37irri
dTTtOave. 28 Kai t!^r](Tt Ad/iex oktu) Kai dySoi)- aginta novem anni, et mortuus est. 28 Vixit
D>pU7 ^p'^-^n^;i 28 D : nb*i KOVTa Kai tKarbv itt) Kai iytvvr)(Ttv viov. 29 Kai
autem Lamech centum octoginta duobus annis,
:i;3 ibi*l naa; n^p^ na;;? D^/att7> firojvojxaat rb ovofia avTOV Nwe Xsyoij/ Ovrog
et genuit filium : 29 Vocavitque nomen ejus
^:pqp"; nf ibsb o? ipK^-rn^ snnii 29 SiavaTramti r)tiag dirb t&v tpyujv fjn&v Kai otto
Noe, dicens : Iste consolabitur nos ab operibus
ntPS np-i^n-ja ^la^i; r??Vp^ -lai^Spp Twv XvKutv tSiv xti-pi^v r)iiS>v Kui dirb rfjg yjjg T)g
et laboribus manuum nostrarum, in terra cui
•i-5>biq 'nq^ Tjpb-'n^i so : r^yi": q-pn« KaTr)pd(jaTO JLvpiog 6 Qtog. 30 Kai iZr)(jt Ad/iex
30 Vixitque Lamech,
maledixit Dominus.
n'wip n^ti? rppq ni-nss jxtTU rb ytvvrjaai avrbv rbv Nwe irevraKoma Kai
t2?pq;i b2?if?;ii postquam genuit Noe, quingentis nonaginta
i^TjKovra Kai irkvTS trr)^ Kai syevvr)(nv vioig Kai
-^5prb3
^: T
'^n":) 31
• ,r
: nian^
Tt a^aa ibi-n
V I.' 1 J
-^
natz?
ATT quinque annis, et genuit filios et filias. 31 Et
OvyaTtpag. 31 Kai lykvovro irdvai at ^fiipai Ad-
facti sunt omnes dies Lamech, septingenti
fitx tTTTaKoffia Kai 7rtvTT)xovra rpia trr), Kai d-wk-
-]3 Dr^n^;i32 d IT- AT T septuaginta septem anni, et mortuus est.
Bavt. 32 Kai i)v 'Sujt irwv TctvraKoaiwv Kai
-n^ ni??-n^? qi -rbi.^l n^^ nisa t^pq 32 Noe vero, cum quingentonmi esset anno-
iytvvrjae rptlg viovg, rbv 2^/t, rbv Xdfi, rbv
: n5;-nbi)T nq 'Id<pte.
rum, genuit Sem, Cham, et Japheth.

KE*. T. CAPUT VI.

-b? nh'^ ^i^q ^pn->;s ^n^i 1

1 KAI tytvtTO r)viKa7JpKavro oi dvOpwTTOi TroXXotyi- 1 CuMQUE coepissent homines multipli-
:Qqb r,nb> ni3?^> np^fe^qr ^35 vtffQai (TTi rrjg yijg, Kai Qvyarkptg iyevvr)Br)aav avrolg. cari super terram, et filias procreassent,
14
 :: ;;

BIB LI A HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, V. VI. 1 33ud^ TlQ\t, 5, 6. GENESE, V. VI.

ind he died. 12 % And Cainan Uved seventy iinb jiatb. 12 ^emn wax fiebenjig ^ci^x puis il mourut. 12 Et Kenan, ayant v6cu

vears, and begat Mahalaleel : 13 And Cainan alt, unb jeugete ^aljaMeel; 13 Unb tebte soixante-dix ans, engendra Mahalaleel. 13 Et

lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight hundred barnad^ ac^t fjunbcrt unb oierjig ^a^x, unb apres avoir engendre Mahalaleel, Kenan vecut

and forty yeai's, and begat sons and daughters : huit cent quarante ans, et il engendra des His et
jcugete @6^nc unb Joc^ter j 14 35af fein

14 And all the days of Cainan were nine hun- des fiUes. 14 Tout le temps que vecut Kenan, fut
ganje^ Sitter warb neun ^unbett unb ^(t)n

dred and ten years : and he died. 15 ^ And done neuf cent dix ans ;
puis il mourut. 15 Et
3a^r, unb fiarb. 15 gWa^atateet wax fitnf
Mahalaleel lived sixty and five years, and begat Mahalaleel vecut soixante-cinq ans, et il en-
unb fet^jig ^a^x alt, unb gcugete 3ateb;
Jared : 16 And Mahalaleel lived after he begat gendi'a Jered. 16 Et Mahalaleel, apr^s avoir
16 Unb lebte barnac^ diit I)unbcrt unb brei^ig
Jared eight hundred and tliirty yeai's, and be- engendi-e Jered, vecut encore huit cent trente

And the days

3a^r, unb jeugete ©o^ne unb XcxH^kx ; 17 ©a^ ans, et engendra des et des fiUes. 17 Tout
gat sons and daughters: 17 all il fils

of Mahalaleel were eight hundi-ed ninety and fein ganjc^ Sitter warb ac^t ^unbert fiinf unb le temps que vecut Mahalaleel, fut done huit

five years: and he died. 18 ^ And Jared neunjig Qa\)x , unb ftarb. 18 3aiceb wax cent quatre-vingt-quinze aus ;
puis il mourut.

Uved an hundred sixty and two years, and he ^unbert unb jwei unb fec^^ig 3al;r att, unb 18 Et Jered, ayant vecu cent soixante-deux

begat Enoch: 19 And Jared lived after he jeugete $eno4>; 19 Unb lebk barnacb ad)t ans, engendra Henoc. 19 Et Jered, apres
begat Enoch eight hundred years, and begat avoir engendre Henoc, vecut encore huit cents
^unbert ^a^x, unb jeugete @6^ne unb 2;6d)ter

sons and daughters: 20 And all the days of ans, et il engendra des fils et des fiUes. 20 Tout
20 ©af fein ganje^ Sitter marb neun I;unbert
Jared were nine hundred sixtj^ and two years le temps que vecut Jered, fut done neuf cejit
jwei unb fec|)jig ^a^x, unb ftaxb. 21 |)enoct)
and he died. 21 ^ And Enoch lived sixty soixante-deux ans ;
puis il mourut. 21 Et
wax fiinf unb fec^jig ^a^x alt, unb jeugete
and five years, and begat Methuselah: 22 And Henoc vecut soixante-cinq ans, et engendra
2)?et^ufala^. 22 Unb nac^bem er 9)?etf)ufatab
Enoch walked Avith God after he begat Methu- Methusela. 22 Et Henoc, apres avoir en-
gejeuget |atte, blieb er in einem gottti^en Seben gendi'e Methusela, marcha avec Dieu
selah three hundred years, and begat sons and trois

daughters : 23 And all the days of Enoch brei I;unbert ^a\)x , unb jeugete ®6|)ne unb cents ans, et il engendra des fils et des filles.

were three hundred sixty and five years Joc^terj 23 ©af fein ganje^ Sitter n?arb brei 23 Tout le temps que vecut Henoc, fut done

24 And Enoch walked with God: and he |)unbert fitnf unb fec^jig ^al)x. 24 Unb bie* trois cent soixante-cinq ans. 24 Henoc marcha

was not ; for God took him. 25 And Methu- ttjeit er ein gotttid) ?eben fiit)rete, na^m i^n avec Dieu ; mais il ne pariit plus, parce que

selah Uved an hundred eighty and seven years, Dieu I'enleva. 25 Et Methusela, ayant vecu
@ott ^inweg, unb marb nicbt me^r gefct;en.

and begat Lamech 26 And Methuselah Uved cent quatre-vingt-sept ans, engendi'a Lemec.
:
25 3J?et^ufata^ wax bnnbert fteben unb ac^tjig

after he begat Lamech seven hundred eighty 26 Et Methusela, apres avoir engendre Lemec,
3a^r alt, unb jeugete ?amecb; 26 Unb lebte
and two years, and begat sons and daughters :
vecut sept cent quatre-vingt-deux ans, et il
barnac^ jteben |unbert jwei unb ac^tjig ^ai)x,
27 And aU the days of Methuselah were nine engendra des fils et des filles. 27 Tout le
unb jeugete @6^ne unb Soci^ter; 27 ©a§ fein
hundi-ed sixty and nine years : and he died. temps que vecut Methusela, fut done neuf cent
ganje^ Sitter warb neun ^unbert neun unb fecbjig soixante-neuf ans puis mourut. 28 Et
28 51 And Lamech Uved an hundred eighty ;
il

3a^t, unb ftarb. 28 Same4) wax ^unbert jn^ei Lemec, ayant vecut cent quatre-vingt-deux
and two years, and begat a son : 29 And he
name Noah, unb a^tjig 3fl^i^ att, unb jeugete einen @ot)n, ans, engendra un fils. 29 Et il le nomraa
called his saying, This same shall
comfort us concerning our work and 29 Unb ^tef i^n 3loai), unb fpra^: X)n wixi No6, en disant : Celui-ci nous soulagera dj
toil of
om* hands, because of the ground which the un^ trofien in unferer SWiibe unb Slrbeit auf notre oeuvre et du travail de nos mains sm- la

Lord hath cm-sed. 30 And Lamech Uved terre que le Seigneur a maudite. 30 Et
(Srben, bie ber |)err tterftucbt t)at. 30 Sarnacb
after he begat Noah five hundred ninety and Lemec, apres avoii- engendr§ Noe, vecut cinq
tebte er fiinf b""bert fitnf unb neunjig ^al)x,
five years, and begat sons and daughters cent quatre-vingt-quinze ans, et il engendra
:
unb jeugete @6^ne unb Joc^ter ; 31 >Da^ fein
31 And all the days of Lamech were seven des fils et des filles. 31 Tout le temps que
ganje^ Sitter n^arb fieben bunbert ficben unb
hundred seventy and seven years vecut Lemec, fut done sept cent soixante-dix-
: and he
fiebenjig ^a\)x, unb ftarb. 32 gjoab wax fitnf sept ans; puis ils mourut. 32 Et Noe, age
died. 32 And Noah was five hundred years
bunbert ^a^x alt, unb jeugete ©em, |>am unb de cinq cents ans, engenoi-a Sem, Cam et
old : and Noah begat Shem, Ham, and
3npbetb. Japheth.
Japhcth.

CHAPTER VI. CHAPITRE VI.

Dai 6. (Japitet
1 And it came to pass, when men 1 Or il arriva, quand les hommes
began to multiply on the face of the 1 X)a ft^ aber bie SWenfcben begannen ju eurent commence a se multiplier sur
earth, and daughters were born unto them, mcbren auf Srben, unb jcugcten ibnen Jocbter la terre, et qu'il leur fut ne des filles.

U
 ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
1 n^t^'snn TENESIS t'. GENESIS, VI.

2 'iJovree Sk vioi rov Qeov rdf Qvyarspag twv 2 Videntes filii Dei filias hominum quod essent

nnb on icoXat tlaiv,

avOpiitTTojv tKa^ov iavTole yvvalKag pulchrae, accepenint sibi uxores ex omnibus,
-ii'Tw bbr? W'W^ Djih nrip.*! nfjn
avb iraff&v &v i^iXeZavTo. 3 Kai Utte Kvpiog 6 Deus Non per-
quas elegerant. 3 Dixitque :

Qfoe Ov Karafieivy to vvtviid fiov ev ToXg dv-

yufi
manebit spiritus meus in homine in aeternum,
nsa V5b; T^n") nb:? Knn n^m r:^v\
OpH-TTOig rovTOiQ eig tov ai&va Sid to elvai aiiTOvg
quia caro est : eruntque dies illius centiun
adpKag' taovTUi Sk at tipipai avTiHv tKarbv eiKotri
viginti annorum. 4 Gigantes autem erant
Irij. 4 01 Sk yiyavTtg ^(jav IttI riig yrjg iv raig
super terram in diebus illis. Postquam enim
nisn ni3a-bi^ a^nb«n ^35 Tffiipaig tKEivaig, Kai fitr Ikhvo, i>g dv iiaeiro-
^i^^i t tit .it <
it;
I. ; j : • • . .
ingressi sunt filii Dei ad filias hominum, illae-
ptvovTO 01 v'loi TOV Btov irpof Tag Qvyarspag twv

dv9p(t>7njjv, icai iytvvSxjav avrolg' tKtXvoi rjoav o'l

que genuerunt, isti sunt potentes a saeculo viri
jT ~ J' T ; :j — '

yiyavTig oi dir diHtvog, o'l dvOpiuTroi oi ovofiaaroi. famosi. 5 Videns autem Deus quod multa

5 'Idwv Sf K^vpiog 6 Qsog on 'nrXriQvvQriaav al malitia hominum esset in terra, et cuncta

mn^ nnjsie :ni*n-b2 ^jt pn iib Kadai Tutv dvOpoJTrwv stti Trjg yrjg, Kai vdg ng cogitatio cordis intenta esset ad malum omni
-b\? n5?sri?i v:i.^? ai^p-i"n^ nb?->3 SiavoHTUi iv ry KapSi<;i avrov iTrifieXwg km Ta tempore, 6 Pcenituit eum quod hominem
Kat
D'ji'^pTii^ nbp« ri'in": -i^b^*T 7 nab TTOvripd Trdffag rag ruikpag- 6 tviOvurjOri 6
fecisset in terra. Et tactus dolore cordis in-
9e6g on tTtoirjat rov dvQpiDirov iiri rrjg ytjg, Kai
trinsecus, 7 Delebo, inquit, hominem, quem
SiivofiOr). 7 Kai ilinv 6 QiSf 'A7ra\ii4'to tov
•'S D^jg^n n'i^'TSl bpn-12? ni)n3-i5 creavi, a facie terree, ab homine usque ad
dvQptuTTov ov tTToirjaa airo vpo(T<t>7rov Trjg yfjg,
animantia, a reptUi usque ad volucres caeli
in s!Jn nil » icirvm. ^s ^n??n? d-TTo dv9pd)7rov 'i<jjg KTr/vovg Kai dirb tpireTwv
pcenitet enim me fecisse eos. 8 Noe verc
'iwg TTtTtivaiv tov oitpavov' 'on ivt9vfJ.ri9t)V OTi
invenit gratiam coram Domino. 9 Hae sunt
i-Koiriaa avTOvg. 8 No>€ Sk evpi x^P'" kvavTiov
9 Aiirai Sk ai yEvkaag Nwt.
generationes Noe : Noe vir Justus atque per-
Kvpiov TOV Qeov.
dvQpoJTTog Simiog, rkXnoq div h Ty yrvi^ fectus fuit in generationibus suis, cum Deo
N(5£

avrov, T(^ Qt(f evT]pk<TTri<T( Nwf. 10 'Eykwrias Sk ambulavit. 10 Et genuit tres fiUos, Sem,

:D?-iTVnnn n\nb«n-nt? Vjn'-i'js Ti^rn KHe rpiig vioig, rov '2r)p., rov Xdp., rov 'ld(ps9. Cham, et Japheth. 11 Corrupta est autem

-n^ Dtt?"n^ D'^^Dn npbrj; rub -rbi*! i» 11 'E(f>9dpTj Sk ff yrj evavriov tov 9eov, (cat tTrXriaQT} terra coram Deo, et repleta est iniquitate.
12 Kai Kvpiog 6 Qtbg rrjv y^v, 2 Cumque Deus terram esse corrup-
'2?^ V'^JSn np^riiii :n5,;-n«"! ap Y} yij dSiKiag. tJSt 1 vidisset

Kul r/v Kari<j>9app,kvri, on KaTS<l>9tipe irdaa (Tap? rriv tam (omnis quippe caro corruperat viam suam
s-!»li2 topq -^1^$^} «bpni Q^rib^p
bSbv avrov eiri rrjg yfjg. 13 Kat tlTre Kvpiog b Noe
super terram), 13 Dixit ad : Finis uni-
Qebg rip N&>£, Katpog rtavrbg dv9p(OTrov rJKii evav-
versse carnis venit coram me : repleta est terra
:Vl^n-bi? i3-]Tri« ~i|;??"b3 n^p^n riov fxov, on iTrXriaQr] r} yrj dSiKiag drr avrmV Kai
iniquitate a facie eorum, et ego disperdam eos
-b| VH- '^^^ D'nb« npb^h 13 D iSov iyit KaTa^9tipu> avrovg Kai rfjv yrjv. 14 Ilot-
cum terra. 14 Fac tibi arcam de hgnis laevi-
ovv aeavnp Kijiojrbv Ik %iXiav •^'roayioviuv'
DPP y:),)^ji n^>p-^? ^^?> «i? ^^? rjaov
gatis : mansiunculas in area facies, et bitumine
vocoidg votrjrretg rrjv kiI3(ot6v, Kai da<paXTO)(reig
linies intrinsecus et extrinsecus. 15 Et sic
avrrjv tau>9tv Kai t^<o9ev ry dafdXrip, 1 5 Kat ovno

TTOlflffEig TTjV KljSoJTOV, TpiOXOaiwV TTJJXfWV TO flfJKOg

facies earn : Trecentomm cubitorum erit lon-

V^ipp^ ni'sn rrpw ^ns?! n;?i!in-nw

rrjg KifSutrov, Kai irtvrijKOVTa vrfx^'^v rb rrXdrog, gitude arcae, quinquaginta cubitorum latitude,

w'^w rrps ntt^sp "ij;^« n^.T 15 : ngbs Kai rpiaKovra 7rf)XE(^v rb vipog avrfjg. 16 Etti- et triginta cubitorum altitude illius. 16 Fe-

npw Q\t»pp ni^n Trii"^ nps nitfn ovvdywv TToirjaeig rrjv (ctjSwrov, »cat dg irfiyyv avv- nestram in area facies, et in cubito censum-
n)v Ovpav rf/g ki^ojtov mabis sununitatem ejus ostium autem arcae
nppif? np« n^pbtp-i nip-) TtXkatig avrfiv dvixiQtV Si
1nji^ 16 :
:

TTOiriaug sk 7r\ayta>i', Kardyaia Siii)po<pa Kai rpiwpo^a

pones ex latere : deorsum, cocnacula, et tristega
nb3?6bp np]^5]p npyi-b«"i niiinb n_,K72p
Troir](THg avrr'iv. 17 'Eyw Sk iSov £7rayu> rov Kara-
facies in ea. 17 Ecce ego adducam aquas
p;:np;? d^k^jjji n]^!?^ n:?;nn nnpn KXv(jjj.bv vSiijp Eiri rfiv yrjv, KaTa<j>9tipai irdaav
diluvii super terram, ut interficiam omnem
^35n ^2«;i 17 : npvp n^c^bttJa q?3t{7 ffdpKa EV y EffTi irvevfia Zotrjg viroKdrd) rov ot'pa-
dv y 18 Kai carnem, in qua spiritus vitae est subter caelum
'°"!^ b^^i^n'nw «''?P vov' Kai Offa Itti rrjg yfjg TE\EVTr}(rti.
npii^b VTliJ^!?'^^
ffr>i<yw rfjv Sia9r\Kr]v fiov fierd aov' tWEXtvay Sk tig universa quae in terra sunt, consumentur.
Tfjv KifiwTOv, (TV Kai o'l v'loi (TOV Kai f] yvvf] aov Kai 18 Ponamque foedus meum tecum : et in-
'>pbp.n> v:?«?"^«^« ^? ^^J^W^
18 : j:,:}^:
ai yvvaiKEg ribv viu)v aov fitrd aov. 19 Kot avo gredieris arcam tu, et filii tui, uxor tua, et
nps n^i?n"b^ p«nn ?Tj[5S ^pn^-n^ TTUvruiv Ttjjv KTtjvwv Kai dirb irdvrwv ruv fpirtrdv
uxores filiorum tuorum, tecum. 19 Et ex
Kai OTTO Trdvnov rdv 9ripiiitv Kai dirb va(T7]g aap-
cunctis animantibus universae carnis bina in-
Kbg, Svo Svo dirb iravriDV tiad^Eig eig rfjv Ki/Satrbv
-b^ «^3;ji bbp Drp«? ii^^-bsp ^nn duces in arcam, ut vivant tecum : m.asculini
'iva TpE^yg fierd aEavrov' dpatv Kai 9fiKv taovrai.
n^n,: n?P.3=i -ip? n^pnb n3;?in tTi(?s 20 'Atto wdvrii>v rStv bpvEuiv rtov irtrfivHv nard sexus et feminini. 20 De volucribus juxta

ni>pb npn3n-"ip^ ^nrpb Tiijnp 20 yevog Kai dirb irdvrwv rHv KrTjvUiv Kard ytvog genus suum, et de jimientis in genere suo.
16
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, VI. 1 33ud^ gj^ofe, 6. GRNESE, VI.

2 That the sons of God saw the daughters 2 ©a fat)en bie tinber @otte^ nac^ ben Soc^tetn 2 Que les fils de Dieu, voyant que les

of men that they were fair; and they took bet 33?enrc^en, tt»ie jte fc^on waxen, unb na^men fiUflS des hommes etaient beUes, en prirent
them wives of all which they chose. 3 And ju SOSeibetn, tvetc^e f.e woUten. 3 ©a fprac^ ber pour femmes, toutes celles qu'ils choisii-ent
the Lor.l) said, My spirit shall not always |)ett: ©ie 3J?enfd)en itJoUen <tc| meinen ®eifl 3 Et le Seigneur dit : Mon Esprit ne
strive with man, for that he also is flesh :

nicf)t mc^r flrafen (affcn, benn fte ftnb gteifc^. contestera point avec I'homme a toujours,
yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty
3c^ Witt i^nen noc^ gtifi geben ()uubert unb car il est chair; mais ses jours seront six-
years. 4 There were giants in the earth
and also after that, when the
jwanjig ^ai)x. 4 g^ waten auc^ ju ben ^eiten vingts ans. 4 En ce temps-la il y avait dea
in those days ;

2;9tannen auf gtbcn; benn ba bie ^inber geants sur la terre; et cela apres que les
sons of God came in unto the daughters of
©otte^ bie 2:6^tet ber a)?enfc^en unb fils de Dieu se forent unis avec des
men, and they bare children to them, the same beft|)tiefen, les filles

became mighty men which were of old, men of i^nen ^tnber jeugeten, routben barau^ ©eroattige hommes, et qu'elles leur eurent donne des en-
renown. 5 ^ And God saw that the wicked- in ber Sett, unb beriit)mte 2eute. 5 ©a aber fants : ce furent ces hommes puissants qui des

ness of man was great in the earth, and that ber |)err fa^e, ba^ ber 2)?enfc^en So^^eit grof lestemps anciens out ete des gens de renom.
every imagination of the thoughts of his heart ttjar auf Srben, unb atle^ ©ic^ten unb Jrac^ten
5 ^ Et
le Seigneur voyant que la malice des

ims only And it repented

evil continually. 6 i^re^ l^erjen^ nur bofe n?ar immerbar; 6 ©a hommes etaient grande sui- la terre, et que
the Lord that he had made man on the earth, reuete e^ i^n, ba^ er bie SJJenfc^en gema^t i)atte
toute I'imagination des pensees de leurs coeurs

and it grieved him at liis heart. 7 And the auf (grben, unb e^ befiimmerte i^n in feinem
n'etait que mal en tout temps, 6 Se lepentit
Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have |)er5en, 7 Unb fprac^: 3^ tt>itt bie 3)?enfc^cn,
d'avoir fait I'homme sur la terre, et en eut du

created from the face of the earth ; both man, deplaisir en son coeur. 7 Et le Seigneur dit
bie ic^ geff^affen l^abe, uertitgen bon ber Srbe,
and beast, and the creeping thing, and the J'exterminerai de dessus la terre les hommes
»on ben 5Kcnfcf)en an, hi^ auf ba^ ^Bie^, unb
fowls of the air for it repenteth me that
;
bii auf ta^ ©ewiirme, unb his auf
que j'ai crees, les hommes aussi bien que le
bie SJoget
I have made them. But Noah found grace
8
unter bem |)immet
betail, les reptiles, et meme les oiseaux des
; benn e^ reuet mi^, baf id)
in the eyes of the LORD. 9 ^ These are the cieux, car je me repens de les avoir faits.
fte gemacljt ^abe. 8 2lber 3loa^ fanb ©nabe »or
generations of Noah Noah was a just man
: 8 Mais Noe trouva grace devant les yeux du
bem |)errn. 9 ©ief ijl ba^ @ef(|)te^t 9^oa^ :

and perfect in his generations, and Noah Seigneur. 9 5[ Voici les generations de
"iRoai) war ein frommer 2)?ann, unb o^ne 2Ban=
walked mth God. 10 And Noah begat three I

Noe : Noe fut un homme juste et integre en

bet, unb fii^rete ein gotttic^ Seben ju feinen
sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 11 The son temps, marchant avec Dieu. 10 Et Noe
3eiten; 10 Unb ^eugete brei Oo^ne, ©em,
earth also was corrupt before God, and the engendra Sem, Cam et Japheth.
{

trois fils,
|)am, 3ap|>etl;. 11 5tber bie grbe wax »er=
earth was filled with violence. 12 And God 11 Or la terre etait corrumpue devant Dieu,
berbet »or ©otte^ Stugen, unb »otI greuetsJ.
looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was et remplie d'kiiquite.12 Et Dieu regarda la
12 T)a fa^e©ott auf grben, unb fte^e, jte wax
corrupt ; for all flesh had corrupted his way terre ; eUe etait corrompue, car toute
et voici,
»erberbet; benn atte^ gteifc^ ^atte feinen Seg
upon the earth. 13 And God said unto Noah, chair avait corrompu sa voie sur la terre.
»erberbet auf Srben. 13 ©a fprac^ ©ott ju
The end of come before me for the
all flesh is ; 13 Alors Dieu dit a Noe : La fin de toute
9?oa|) : StUeg gteifc^e^ gnbe iji »or mic^
earth is filled with violence through themj chair est venue devant moi ; car ils ont rempli
fommen, benn bie grbe i^ »ott greoet^ con
and, behold, I wiU destroy them with the la terre d'iniquite, et voici, je les detruirai
i^nen; unb fie|)e ba, i6) wiil fte »erberben mit
earth. 14 ^ Make thee an ark of gopher avec la terre. 14
une arche de ^ Fais-toi
ber grbe. 14 "^Sla^e bir einen tafien »on
wood rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and
; bois de gopher tu feras I'arche par loges, et
:

2:annen^otj, unb mac^e ^ammern brinnen, unb

shalt pitch it within and without with pitch. tu I'enduiras de bitume en dedans et en dehors.
15 And tliis is the fashion which thou shalt
serpic^e fie mit ^e0 inwenbig unb au^wenbig.
15 Et voici comment tu la feras La longueur :

15 Unb mac^e i^n alfo 2)rei ()unbert gtlen

make it of: The length of the ark shall be :
de I'arche sera de trois cents coudees, sa lars-
three hundi-ed cubits, the breadth of fifty
fep bie ?dnge, fiinfjtg gUen bie SGBeite, unb
it eur de cinquante coudees, et sa hauteur de
cubits, and the height of thirty cubits. breipig gUen bie §o^e. 16 gin genfier fotlfi
it
trente coudees. Tu donneras du jour a
16
16 A window shalt thou make to the ark, and bu bran mac^'en, oben an, einer gfle gro^. I'arche, et tu feras son comble d'une coudee de
in a cubit shalt thou finish it above ; and the ®ie Z^ux fottfl bu mitten in feine ©eite fe^en. hauteur ; tu mettras la porte de I'arche sur le
door of the ark shalt thou set in the side Unb folt brei Soben ^aben, einen unten, ben cote ; tu la feras avec un premier, un second,
thereof; ivith lower, second,and third stories anbern in ber Tlitte, ben britten in ber $o^e.
et un troisi^me etage. 17 Et voici, je ferai
shalt thou make it. 17 And, behold, I, even 17 ©enn fie^e, wiii eine
icf> ©inbflut mit venir sur la terre un deluge d'eaux, pour
I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth,
SBaffer fommen taffen auf grben, ju »erberben detruire toute chair dans laquelle il y a le
to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath
atle^ gteifc^, barin ein tebcnbiger Obem ift, souffle de vie sous les cieux et tout ce qui est
of Ufe, from under heaven and every thing ;
;

unter bem ^immet. SttlesJ, wa^ auf grben iji, sur la terre, expirera. 18 Mais j'etablirai
that is in the earth shall die. 18 But
fott untergef;en. 18 2lber mit bir wiii i^ einen mon aUiance avec
with thee will I establish my covenant and ;
toi, et vous entrerez dans
thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy
Sunb aufric^ten ; unb bu fotlfi in ben ^afien ge^en I'arche, toi et tes fils, et ta femme, et les
sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with mit beincn ©o^ncn, mit beinem SBeibe, unb mit femmes de tes avec
19 Et de tout co
fils toi.

thee. 19 And of every living thing of all beiner @6t)ne SBeibern. 19 Unb bu fottfl in ben qui a vie d'entre toute chair, tu en feras entrer
flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring ^afien t^un attertei X^iexe »on atlem gteifc^), ie dans I'arche deux de chaque espece, poiir les
into the ark, to keep thetn alive with thee ;
ein ^paar, 9)?anntein unb grdutein, ba^ pe te» conserver en vie avec toi. II y aura un male
they shall be male and female. 20 Of fowls benbig bteibcn hn bir. 20 3Son ben SBiJgeIn et une femelle:
20 Des oiseaux selon leurs
after Iheir kind, and of cattle after their kind, nact) i^rer 2lrt, con bem SBiet) nad) feiner 2lrt, esp^ces, des quadrup^dea selon leurs especes,
17 D
 B I BL I A HEXAGL O f T A.
r 1 n^t^'i^-in rENE2I2, it', r. GENESIS. VI. VII.

Kcu airb Travrojv rS>v i^izirStv rSiv fpTTovrwv liri et ex omni reptili terrae secundum genus
rijg yijg Kara ykvog avruiv, Svo Svo dirb TravTwv suum : bina de omnibus ingredientur tecum,
sifftXevaovrai irpoQ at Tpe<pea9ai iura ffov, dpcyev ut possint vivere. 21 Tolles igitur tecmn ex
Kai 9fjXv. 21 ^v 5i Xrixlry aiavri^ avb iravrwv rHiv omnibus escis, quae mandi possunt, et com-
/3pw/tara)v a tStaOi Kai avvaXuq TTpbg aeavrov, Kal
D3 brn22 :nb5i^b nrjh) jyb n;?!"! portabis apud te : tam tibi, quam
et erunt
tarai <Tot Kal Ikuvoiq (paytlv. 22 Kai iTroirjffe tiwe iUis in cibum. 22 Fecit igitur Noe omnia
:nb^ ^2 Q^ribw ip'w n-}.i* n«7« bb| Travra 'oaa IvirtiXaTO avri^ Kupio? 6 Qtoq, ovtuiq
quoe praeceperat Uli Deus.
ITTOiTffft.

KE*. C.
CAPUT VII.

TTn';3-b5'i nris-b^:^ nib hp) -n^^t^^i i

1 KAI tlire Kvpiog 6 Qeoq vpbg Nois Ei(r«\0f av
1 DixiTQUE Dominus ad eum: Ingredere
vag tu, et omnis domus tua, in arcam te enim
Kal 6 oiKog ffov tig rrjv ki(3wt6v, on ak tldov
:

diKaiov ivavTiov [lov iv ry ytviq, ravry. 2 'Airb di

vidi justum coram me in generatione hac.

tUv KTrjviHv TtHv KaOapwv tiadyayt irpbg at tTrrd

2 Ex omnibus animantibus mundis tolle

tTrrd dpaiv Kal 9ij\v, airb ot riuv Krqvwv septena et septena, masculum et feminam : de
tCjv firi
Bj-^j-j D'^gijj win nnhtp b4^ -ik?^ nan^n KaOapHv Svo Svo dpatv Kal driKv 3 Kai dirb tHiv
animantibus vero immundis duo et duo,
n^52J nr5t» QptjJn ?ii^n-D2 3 : i;jit?7Si irtniviov Tov ovpavov tCjv KaOapiov iirTa iTrrd masculum et feminam. 3 Sed et de volatili-

n?p3^ dpatv Kai Q^Xv, Kai dirb izdvrwv rStv irtTtivdv rStv bus cseU septena et septena, masculum et
-b;) ^39-b^ rnj. ni'jnb ^j?T
fii) KaQapSiv Svo Suo dpatv Kal OfjXv, Siu9pkxl/ai
feminam : ut salvetur semen super faciem
bb^ n:?5tt? lii? a^p;b ^s ^ : ^-;^n
universse terrse. 4 Adhuc enim, et post dies
airkpua lirl irdaav rfjv yijv. 4 'Ert yap fijitpixtv

tirrd tyd> iirdyu) iitrbv lirl riiv yr\v TtaaapuKovra septem ego pluam super terram quadraginta
"•n^ii;^ it?;a rap^.n-b^-nw \n^np^ n^^b rjfitpag Kal TtaaapaKOvra vvKrag, Kai i^aXti\ljio ndv diebus et quadraginta noctibus et delebo :

omnem substantiam, quam feci, de superficie

— ittJy bp? n j i»V,!:i 5 : np-f«n ^35 bva rb dvdarrifia o iiroiriaa dirb irpoawirov irdatfg rrjg
yfjg. 5 Kai iiroiriat Nwt iravra baa ivirtiXaro terrse. 5 Fecit ergo Noe omnia quae man-
mw ATT
niwr:5
V • a^P"15
J ' ^ '
n^i .
e :
.
nin"; ^n^!j
''^ *
aiiTtp Kvpiog b Qtog. 6 Ndȣ Sk r}v Itwv t^aKoaiwv daverat ei Dominus. 6 Eratque sexcentorum
Hi bi?*l7 tviSv'"^^? n?p nj;7 bJii^isinT Kal b KaTUKXva/ibg tov vSarog lyevtTO im Tijg yfjg. annorum quando diluvii aquae inundaverunt
7 EiarjX9f St NtSf Kal ot viol avrov Kal Et ingressus Noe et filii
n;?]nn-bs ins v_^3n->j3?5n iiji^JsT i"^??^ ff yvvfi super terram. 7 est
avTov Kai a\ ^vvaiKsg riov viutv avrov fitr avrov uxor ejus et uxores filiorum ejus cum eo,
ejus,
n^intsn h^n^U'lps tb^i^^n "^p ^35^ tig Trjv Ki/SioTov Sid rb vSwp tov KaraxXvafiov.
in arcam propter aquas diluvii. 8 De ani-
IP^ nnhip n?^3."^^ im« n!^n5n-"}p^ 8 Kai dirb twv irtrtivuiv tSiv Ka9apa>v Kal dirb
mantibus quoque mundis et immundis, et de
btf-)--1?^>? riov irtrtiviitv riov fifj KaOapCJv, Kal dirb rS>v KTTjviov
: np7bftjrr~b3? ^^T Pjii^n volucribus, et ex omni quod movetur super
riov Ka9apiov Kal dirb rivv Krriviiiv rutv /irj Ka9a-
-91 n^nn-bs nrbs jis;? D^i^? n^'^tp^
pSiv, Kal dirb irdvriov riiv ipirovriov iiri Tijg yfjg,
terram, 9 Duo et duo ingressa sunt ad Noe in
arcam, masciilus et femina, sicut praeceperat
: o^ns D^nb» nij"? npi^^ rgp;i^ 9 Avo Svo tiarjX9ov irpbg NtSc tig ttjv kij3u)t6v,
dpatv Kai 9^Xv, Ka9d ivtrtiXaro 6 Qtbg ry Noie.
Dominus Noe. 10 Cumque transissent septem
f{^r\
IT
b^iian
- -
"^p^
J..
nrxi^n
A- T -
nu^^b
J- ; • :
''n'^i 10
I- :i- dies, aquae diluvii inundaverunt super terram.
10 Kai sytvtro fitrd rag tirrd r}fikpag Kai rb vSwp
712117 ni^p-tt;,tt7 n3^2 n : V"n!:^n-b2? rov KaraKXvaixov iytvtro tirl rijg yrjg. 11 'Ev rif 11 Anno sexcentesimo vitae Noe, mense se-

DV -itp'^-n^3ip5 "'i^^n iiJIna ^2-^>^b fKaKoaioartp trtt tv ry ^wy tov tidt rov Stvrkpov cundo, septimodecimo die mensis, rupti sunt

nrp52 fiTjvog, tfiSo/xy Kai tiKaSi rov ji-qvog' ry ravry omnes fontes abyssi magnae, et cataractae caeli
hi2'j3?Q-b3 n-in Qi|;2 tt7"i[r;ib
r'ifiipif,

tppdyrjaav iraaai ai irrjyai Trjg dj3vaaov, Kai oi Ka- apertae sunt : 12 Et facta est pluvia super
:nn|?5? D^p^n ns-iyi n:^i ainn rappaKrai ovpavov 12 Kai tyk- terram quadraginta diebus
roii qvitpx^'n^''^'*'' et quadraginta
Di"^' a^'j's-jSi v?^!i;?'7"^5 °Kjan ''ri":,ii2 vtro b vtrbg iirl rrjg yfjg rtaaapaKovra rifitpag Kai noctibus. 13 In articulo diei illius ingressus
n;Tn D"i*n n^i?3 13 :nb'jb TtaaapaKOvra vvKrag. 13 'Ev ry Jj/^sp^t ravry est Noe, et Sem, et Cham, et Japheth, filii
d"*^:^-!ST
tia^Xdt Nwf, 2)7ju, Xd/i, 'Id(pt9, o'l viol NaJs, Kal r;
ejus; uxor illius, et tres uxores filiorum ejus
m^y rtp22 np;_4 aprqt??! nj sja
yvvrj Nw£ Kai a'l rptig yvvdiKtg riov vl&v avrov
cimi eis, in arcam 14 Ipsi et omne animal
:

in^nn-bs nns i';??"'1^5 n«?^?7n nS ixtr avrov tig rijv KifSiorov. 14 Kai irdvra rd
secundum genus suum, universaque jumenta in
nrpb Kard ysvog Kai irdvra rd
han^n-b^'i n^^rin-bpT nj^n ^ 9r]pia kttivt] Kard yevog
genere suo, et omne quod movetur super ter-
Kal irdv tpirtrbv Kivovfitvov iiri rfjg yfjg Kara ye-
V";i«n"^5 bpbn i»pnn-b^T n^>ab vog Kal irdv opveov irtruvbv Kara ytvog avrov
ram in genere suo, cunctumque volatile se-
cundimi genus suum, universae aves, omnesque
-b| -liQ^ bb ^ni^pb n^^!?"^?! -iH^'P^ 15 EiafjX9ov irpbg Nois tig rtjv Ki^oirov, Svo Svo
volucres, 15 Ingressae sunt ad Noe m arcam,
Q";2.U7 n^nn-bw nrbs -ib^^i^i 15 : ^^23
dpatv Kal 9fjXv dirb irdarig aapKbg iv (f
iari irvtvfia
bina et bina ex omni carne, in qua erat spin
Kfovg. 16 Kai rd tiairoptvo/itva dpatv Kai 9ijXv
:d^>D nn-) ia-it^y it^i^n-bsp n^iij? tus vitae. 16 Et quae ingressa sunt, masculus
dirb irdarig aapKbg tiafjX9t, Ka9d ivtrtiXaro b
5isi '^i?r^?P ri^r}:i'\ i^t n^w^ni '' Qtbg r(p Nwf Kai iKXtiat Kvpiog b Bibg rfjv
et femina ex omni carne introierunt, sicut

^'\v.;^ n-jn^ n^p*T D\rTb« in^ n^? Kifiiorbv 'Xo)9tv aiirov. 17 Kai iytvtro b Kara- praeceperat ei Deus et inclusit eum Dominus
:
: n^^^s;?
KXvafibg TtaaapaKOvra r/pipag Kal rtaaapaKovra deforis. 17 Factumque est diluvium quadra-
•'«?-)'^-
Vl^i^v'"^^ °'i> D'^9iw b:i^»n ^^npn vvKrag ginta diebus super terram: et multipUcatae sunt
iirl rfjg yfjg' Kal kirtirXr\9vv9r] rb vSwp
: vn^i? ^?-P ai^l ninn-ns '^S52?='i u^^n Kal iirfipt rfiv Kijiwrov, xai vipMri dire rfig yrig. aquae, et elevaverunt arcam in subUnie a terra
18
B
 ; ;;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, VI. VII. 1 S3ucl; gjiofe, 6, 7. GENESE, VI. VII.

of every creeping thing of the earth after his unb »on aUertei ©ewiitm auf @rben nacl> feincr et de tons Ics reptiles selon leurs esp^ces.
kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, 2ttt ] won ben alien foil je ein ^aat ju bit ^inein Deux de chaque espece entreront avec
y toi,
to keep thein alive. 21 And take thou uiito ge^en, ba9 fte teben bleiben. 21 Unb bit foUjl pour que tu les conserves en vie. 21 Prenda
thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt aUertei ©peife jtt bit ne^itten, bie man iffet; aussi avec toi de toute chose qu'on mange, et
jjather it to thee ; and it shall be for food for unb foKil fte bet bir fainmcln, bap fie bit unb retire-le a toi, afin que cela serve a ta nour-
thee, and for them. 22 Thus did Noah; i^nen 3ur gjatjrung ba fcien. 22 Unb 9ioa^ {^<xi ritiire et a celle des anirnaux. 22 Et Noe
according to all that God commanded him, so aUe^, wa^ i^m @ott gebot. fit tout comme Dieu le lui avait commande il ;

did he. le fit ainsi.

©ag 7. (lapitel.
CHAPTER VII.
CHAPITRE VII.
1. Unb bet |)ert fprac^ ju 9?oa^: @e^e in
1 And the Lord said unto Noah, Come thou
1 Et le Seigneur dit a Noe : Entre dans
ben ^aflen, bu unb betn ganj |)au^ benn btc^
and all thy house into the ark ; for thee have 5
I'arche, toi et toute ta maison ; car je t'ai vu
bobe xA) getecf;t etfe^en »or mir ju biefer ^zxt
1 seen righteous before me in this generation.
juste devant moi, au milieu de cette generation.
2 Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee
2 Slug aUertei teinem 2Sie(; nimm ju bir je
2 Tu prendras, de tons les animaiix pm-s, sept
fieben unb fteben, ba^ SO?dnn(ein unb fein gtciu^
by sevens, the male and his female and of :
de chaque espece, males et femelles ; mais des
beasts that are not clean by tvpo, the male and
lein ; won bem unreinen SSie^ aber fe ein ^aar,
animaux qui ne sont pas purs, deux a deux,
his female. 3 Of fowls also of the air by ba^ 2)?dnntein unb fein grdutein. 3 Deffelben
male et femelle. 3 Tu prendras aussi des
sevens, the male and the female to keep seed ;
gteic^en »on ben 3S6geIn untet bem $immet, je
oiseaux des cieux, sept de chaque espece, males
alive upon the face of aU the earth. 4 For fieben unb fieben, ba^ 9J?annIein unb fein 5rdu=
et femelles, afln d'en conserver la race sur
yet seven days, and I wiU cause it to rain tein, auf ba^ Same lebenbig bleibe auf bem
toute la face de la terre. 4 Car encore sept
upon the earth forty days and forty nights gan^en Srbbobcn. 4 2)enn noc|) itber fteben
jours et je ferai pleuvoir sur la terre pendant
and every living substance that I have made Siage wifl i^ tegnen (affen auf Stben bierjig
quarante jours et quarante nuits, et j'extermi-
will I destroy from off the face of the earth. Sag unb »ier3tg 9ldc^te, unb »ertilgen »on bem
nerai de dessus la terre toute chose qui subsiste
5 And Noah did according unto aU that the (Stbboben alle^, wa^ ba^ Sefen ^ixt, ba^ \6)
et que Et Noe fit tout comme
j'ai faite. 5
Lord commanded him. 6 And Noah was gemact)t ^abe. 5 Unb 9toa^ tl;at alle^, wai
le Seigneur lui avait commande. 6 Or Noe
six hundred years old when the flood of waters i^m ber |)ett gebot. 6 (Jt wax aber fe^^
avait six cents ans, quand le deluge des eaux
was upon the earth. 7 ^ And Noah went in, ^unbert 3a^r alt, ba ba^ SOSaffet ber ©inbftut
vint sur la terre. 7 5F Noe entra done dans
and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives auf Srben fam. 7 Unb et gtng in ben ^afien
I'arche, et avec lui ses fils, sa femme et les
with him, into the ark, because of the waters mit feinen (36(;nen, feinem SBeibe, unb feiner
femmes de ses fils, a cause des eaux du deluge.
of the flood. 8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts So^ne SBetbern, »or bem @e»dffet bet oinb= 8 Des animaux purs et des animaux impui-s,
that are not clean,and of fowls, and of every jlut^. 8 35on bem teinen 58ie^, unb son bem des oiseaux, et de tout ce qui se meut sur la
thing that creepeth upon the earth, 9 There unreinen, »on ben 3S6geln, unb »on atlem terre, 9 Entrerent dans I'arche, detix a deux,
went in two and two imto Noah into the ark, ©ewittme auf (Stben, 9 ©ingen ^u if;m in ben avec Noe, le male et la femelle, comme Dieu
the male and the female, as God had com- .Slaflen bei ^aaten, ie ein SOZdnntetn unb gicdu= avait commande a Noe. 10 Et apres sept
manded Noah. 10 And it came to pass after lein, i|)m bet |)ett geboten I;atte. 10 Unb
tt)ie
joui's, il ari'iva que les eaux du deluge fiu'ent
seven days, that the waters of the flood were ba bie fteben Sage uergangen waten, \am.
upon the earth. 11 ^ In the six hundredth
bail
sur la terre. 11^ L'an six cent de la %ae de
@en)dffer bet ©inbflut atif Stben. 11 3n bem Noe, au second mois, le dix-septieme jour du
year of Noah's life, in the second month, the
fec^g^unbetten Sa^t be^ Slltet^ SfJoa^, am ftebcn=
seventeenth day of the month, the same day
mois, en ce jour-la toutes les fontaines du
je^nten Jag be^ anbetn 2)?onben, bag ifl bet
were all the fountains of the great deep broken grand abime furent rompues, et les bondes
Slag, ba aufbtac^en alte Stunnen bet gto^cn
up, and the windows of heaven were opened. des cieux furent ouvertes ; 12 Et la pluie
Siefe,unb t|)aten ft(^ auf bie genflet bc^ ^iwu
12 And the rain was upon the earth forty tomba sur pendant quarante jours et
la terre
mete, 12 Unb fam ein 3tegen auf Stben, bictjig
days and forty nights. 13 In the selfsame quarante nuits. 13 En ce jour meme, Noe, et
Sag unb bietjig 9?dc^te. 13 gben am fetben
day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Sage ging 9toa^ in ben ^aften mit ®em, ^am Sem, Cam et Japheth, fils de Noe, la femme
Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, unb 3apt)et^/ feinen @6^nen, unb mit feinem de Noe, et les trois femmes de ses fils avec eux,
and the three wives of his sons with them, Seibe, unb feinet ®bf;ne bteien ffieibetn entrerent dans I'arche 14 Et avec eux toutes
;

into the ark 14 They, and every beast after

;
14 ©a^u aUettci S^iet nac^ feinet 2ltt, aUetlei les betes selon leui's esp^ces, et tons les ani-
his kind, and aU the cattle after their kind, maux domcstiques selon leurs especes, et tons
3?{e^ nac^ feinet %xi, allettei ©ewiitm, bad auf
and every creeping thing that creepeth upon reptiles qui se meuvent sur la terre selon
Stben fteuc^t, nac^ feinet 2ttt, unb aUctlei les
the earth after his kind, and every fowl after
SSogel nad; it>tct 21tt, alted, wad fliegen fonntc, leurs especes, et tons les oiseaux selon leurs
his kind, every bird of every sort. 15 And unb ailed, road Jittig f)atte ; 15 Sad giug alfcd especes, tout ce qui est pourvu d'ailes. 15 II
they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and ju ^Joat) in ben ilaflen bei ^aaten, »on aUcm >-int done de toute chair, qui a en soi le souffle
two of aU wherein is the breath of
flesh,
gteifc^, ba ein lebenbiget @eijl innen mat de vie, un couple a Noe, dans I'arche. 16 II y
life. 16 And they that went in, went in 16 Unb bad roaten 9)?dnnlein unb gtdulein »on entra le male et la femelle de toute chair,
mole and female of all flesh, as God had unb gingen ^inein, roie benn @ott
atletlei gleifc^, comme Dieu lui avait commande. Puis le
commanded him and the Lord shut him in.
:
\\)\n geboten ^atte. Unb bet §ett ^intet il;m Seigneur ferma Tarcho sur lui. 17 Et le
fc^lofj
17 And the flood was forty days upon the
JU. 17 Da fam Sage auf
bie @inbflut bietjig deluge fondit sur la terre pendant quarante
earth and the waters increased, and bare up Stben unb bie SBaffet rouc^fen, unb ()oben ben
;
; jours; et les eaux crurent, et soulev^rent
the ark, and it was lift up above the earth. A'aflcn auf, unb trugcn ifm empot ubet bet Stbe. I'arche, et clle fut elcvee au-dessus de la terre.
19 D 2
 BIB LI A HEXAGLOTTA.
PENESIS, r, i). GENESIS, VII. VIII.

TSp -la"!*! nrpn ^")53=:i 18

\''~)i$i^'^'s 18 Kai STTt/cparet to iJ5a>p /cat tTrKrjOvviro tj<p6Spa 18 Vehementer enim inundaverunt : et oiniiia
Iwi Ti}Q yj/f- '^<3(( iTrefEpero t) ici(3<i)TdQ tTrdvoj tov repleverunt in superficie terroe porro area
"lani 19 :n:pn p.g-b^ n^Bii Tj^i?ii :

vSarog. 19 To Se vSuip iTriKpaTti a^oSpa afodpa ferebatxir super aquas. 19 Et aquae praeva-
-bs -iDp^T \^jt^n-b3? 1SJ5 is^ 517?^
sTTi Ttje yrjc, Kai iKaXvipe iravra to. opt) ra v\\/rf\a luerunt nimis super terrain ; opertique sunt
•IT T - T - • ~. • " • T IV a VTroKaru) rov ovpavov. 20 IlEvreKaiSeKa omnes montes
I.- ;
fjv tttj- excelsi sub universo cselo.
"an
AT r^:zi - (. ;iT
n'hvthi2
T -
n?sw
T -
. : • <•'.:• w^n
nnwv ••
-i
20
XiiQ VTrepdviu vxpiSaQr] to vSojp, (cat iTrtKoXv^s irdvra 20 Quindecira cubitis altior fuit aqua super
TO. opr\ rd v\pT]\d. 21 Kai airkQavt Trdaa (rdpK montes, quos operuerat. 21 Consumtaque est
Kivovfi'ivri tm rfjg yfjg ruiv Trtrsiviov Kai tSiv Krrjvwv omnis caro quae movebatur super terram,
Kai ru>v Gripiiov, Kai ttuv kpirtTov kivov/mevov volucrum, animantium, bestiarum, omniumque
iQ^jwp bbT psn--b^ V7^n \^nyn kiri

rt'ig yi/g Kai Trdg dvOp^TTog' 22 Kai Trdvra oau reptilium, quae reptant super terram, universi
bbp VDS2 n-^^n n-in-nnip? ^K7« Vf 22
f^ft TTvoijv Coirig Kai irdv o ^v em rrjg 5»;p«C dwe- homines, 22 Et cuncta, in quibus spiraculum
-bs-ns^t nr?*! 23 : rinp nn-ip^ -i];;?^
Qavt. 23 K.ai t^riXtixl/i irdv rd dvaarr^fia o jjv tTri vitae est in terra, mortua sunt. 23 Et delevit
-137 Diwp ^p^^:?^ ^^3??-b27 1 -^^)a_ \ wp^p TTpoawTTov rFig yi'ig, dirb dvQpunrov 'sit>g Krqvovg /cat omnem substantiam, quae erat super terram,
^^\^l^^ D":t)i^rT Pii37"T27i ic'pTii? hr^rjii ipTrirCjv Kai rixji> -mrtivijiv tov ovpavov' Kai €?»/\£t- ab homine usque ad pecus, tarn reptile quam
(prjTui' dirb Ti}g yt'ig. Kai KaTiXii^drj fiovog Naif Kai volucres caeli : et deleta sunt de terra : re-
01 fitr' avToi) tv ry Ktf3ojT({>. 24 Kai v'^wQtj to mansit autem solus Noe, et qui cum eo erant
cSiop tiri TtJQ yfjg rjfikpag tKUTOV TTEvrrfKovra. in area. 24 Obtinueruntque aquae terram
: Di; nwpn centum quinquaginta diebus.
KE*. q.

i KAI dvefiirljaOr] 6 Oiog rov NtSt, icai irdvriov CAPUT VIII.

n^DH-bs ni?<"i lii-nif? D^nbw iST*!! Tu>v Ofjpiiov Kai TrdvTMV raiu kttjviov vai irdvTwv Recordatus autem Deus Noe, cuncto-
1
TWV TTiTtlVWV Kai TcdvTtxJV TWV ipTTtTUtV TWV tpTTOV-
"li^.p. n;5i?i2 ijjis n«7^5 n?bn3n-b3-n^?T rumque animantium, et omnium jumentorum,
Tujv ona rjv fUT avrov tv ry KifSuJTi^' Kai iirrjyaytv
: wi^n ^sb'n \^-i.^n-b3Z b^^ Q^rrbw quEe erant cum eo in area, adduxit spiritum
b Qtbg TTVSVfia iiri TfjV yfjv, Kai tKoiraat rb v^mp.
super terram, et imminutae sunt aquae. 2 Et
a^pw^n nii-iHT D'iJ^^
^T^:^ '^"^^i?*!
2
2 Kai kTTtKaKixpQrjaav ai Trrjyai rr/g diSvaaou Kai o'l
clausi sunt fontes abyssi, et cataractae cneU : et
KarappaKTai tov ovpavov, Kai avvKj-}(iBr} u viTbg prohibitae sunt pluviae de caelo. 3 Reversae-
D^an '-Dn*! 3itj75 TTibrr v:::',^?^ ^5?» aTTO tov ovpavov, 3. Kai tvediSov Tb vSwp Tropevo- que sunt aquae de terra euntes et redeuntes
fievov dirb Trjg yrjg- Kai t^XarrovovTO rb iJSwp fiird et coeperunt minui post centum quinquaginta
TTtVTTjKOVTa Kai iKarbv ri/ikpag. 4 Kaj tKaQiaev i] dies. 4 Requievitque area mense septimo,
Ki(3(or6g tv fitfvi r^ IjSSofKft, i^Sofiy Kai tiKdSi tov vigesimo septimo die mensis, super montes
Ji-^n
T
c^ani
- - :
ft
: id-i-in
rT T-;
nn
^"T
bi? I.-
c^inb
V A - fiTivoQ, i-rrl rd optj rd 'Apapdr. 5 To Si vdwp riXar- Armeniae. o At vero aquae ibant et decres-
^"-i>b272 ^-I'^ifi'n
• • -; -:iT A* IT
aJinn
V J -
-rr
V-
"libm
T
"nibn
J TI ' rovovro swg rov SiKdrov ntjvog' Kai tv rtj} SiKari^ cebant usque ad decimum mensem : decimo
fJ-rivi, ry Trpujry roii firjvog, (lt<p9r]<yav a'l KtcpaXal rwv enim mense, prima die mensis, apparuerunt

opkwv. 6 Kai iykvtro fitrd reaaapdKovra rffikpag cacumina montium. 6 Cumque transissent
riv£<it^e Nait rr)v OvpiSa rrjg ki^lotov i)v tirou](jt, quadraginta dies, aperiens Noe fenestram areas,
Kai airtartiXt rov KopaKa' 7 Kai t^iXOutv ovk quam fecerat, dimisit corvum : 7 Qui egredje-
bra ppn ne>;i':""r^ inim^ si!i; w;^>i
dvkarpeiptv 'iwg roii E.ripuvG))vai to uSwp dirb rrjg batur, et non re%'ertebatur, donee siccarentur
hiwi.b irisp n3i*n-nt<! nbc7';i8 :v~!j:^n yrjg. 8 Kai drrkfTrtiXi ri'/v Trtpiartpdv birirnn avrov aquae super terram. 8 Emisit quoque co-

-b^b") 9 :np~j^?n ^^35 b3?p D:;:^n ^bf;5n iSeiv fi KiKOTraKt rb vSojp dirb rijf yijg- 9 Kai ov^ lambam post eum, ut videret jam cessassent
si

tvpovaa irtpiarepd avdwavcrtv roig rroaiv avrtig aquae super faciem terrae. 9 Quae cum non in-
nttJ^l nb3Tn5b niap n^i^n ns*^p t)

avearptxpt itpbg avrov tig rrjv ki^iutov, 8ri vSutp ijv venisset ubi requiesceret pes ejus, reversa est
-bD "j^^-b^ c^n "'j? niJinrT-bti! vb^ irav rb ad eum in arcam : aquae enim erant super
liri TrpocriiiTrov rfjg yrjg' Kai tKriivag rrjv
nps S3*i nbl^':! '"it; nbtp»i '^-}'^r\
Xiipa iXaf3ev avrrjv Kai tiarjyaytv avrr)v irpbg iav- universam terram : extendi tque manum, et

rq:y^ Tii? bri»i 10 : npnn-biji vbj^ rbv fig rrjv Kifiwrov. 10 Ko« kiritrx^i'v in ijfitpag apprehensam intuUt in arcam. 10 Expectatis
autem ultra septem diebus aliis, rursum di-
"IP n-3j3>n-n{;«! rhw Fipp c^njiy D>p> iirrd erkpag rraXiv k^airkarfiKf rrjv Trtpiffrtpav ic

rrjg KiiSwrov. 11 Kot dvkffrpiil/t irpbg avrov i) misit columbam ex area. 11 At ilia venit
3-i.t. ni?.b n3S>n rbi^ ^ii^q] n : njjnn
TTipKTTfpd rb TTpbg tarrkpav, Kai eJ^e (fiiXXov kXaiag ad eum ad vesperam, portans ramum olivae
ris 371M n;55 n:;tp nn-nbs nsni (cdp^ov kv r(fi aroiian avrrjg' Kai ^yi/w N<3f Srt virentibus foliis in ore sue. Intellexit ergo

bn*".! 1-'
: ^'y^T\ bi^n n^pn Jib,"?r3 iceKOTra/ct rb iiSwp dirb rrjg yfjg. 12 Kai kTriax<^v Noe quod cessassent aquae super terram.

tri rifikpag tTrrd krepag rrdXiv k^airiffreiXt rrjv irf- 12 Expectavitque nihilominus septem alios

ptcTTtpdv, (cat ov irpoakdtro rov iTrurrpkxf/ai n-pbg dies : et emisit colimibam, quae non est re-

avrov tri. 13 Kai kykvtro kv r^ evi Kai kl,aKO- versa ultra ad eum. 13 Igitur sexcentesimo
<Tio(Tr<p tTii kv ry ^aiy rov Ndie, rov Trputrov fiijvbg primo anno, primo mense, prima die men-
^'W7 ^1-'^ ^^:m -I?"!? i^nbb i^«3 fii^ Toil fiTjvog, t^kXiTTf TO v&oip dirb rijg yijg' sis, imminutae sunt aquae super terram •

20
 ;; ;

BIELIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, VII. VIII. 1 S3u(^ 9[Rofe, 1, 8. GENESE, VII. VIII.

18 the waters prevailed, and were in-

And 18 Sllfo na{)m baS ©eiDaffet uber^anb, unb 18 Et les eaux se renforcerent et s'accrurent
creased greatly upon the earth and the ark ; ttjuc^^ fc^t auf gtben, ba§ ber ^ajien auf fort sur la terre, et I'arche flottait sur la sur-
went upon the face of the waters. 19 And the bent ©ewaffcr fuf;r. 19 Unb ba^ ©ewaffer face des eaux. 19 Les eaux se renforcerent
waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth naf)m itber^anb, nnb w\x^^ done prodigieusement sur la terre, et toutes
fo fet)r auf grbcn,
and all the high hills, that were under the ba^ aUe les plus hautes montagnes qui sont sous tous
|)o^e 33erge untet bent ganjen f)immel
whole heaven, were covered. 20 Fifteen cubits les cieux en furent couvertes. 20 Et les eaux
bebecft wutben. 20 giinfje^n Sflen ()ocb
upward did the waters prevail; and the s'eleverent de quinze coudees par dessus, et les
mountains were covered. 21 And all flesh
ginv] baiJ ©emdfTer iiber bie Serge, bie bebecft
montagnes en furent couvertes. 21 Et toute
(Med that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, iDutben. 21 ©a ging ade^ gteif^ untet, ba^
chair qui se mouvait sur la terre expira, tant
and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creep- auf @rben freu^t, an SSogeIn, an 3?ief;, an
des oiseaux que du betail, des betes sauvages,
\\v^ thing that crecpeth upon the earth, and 3;^ieren, unb an altem, ba^ ftc^ reget auf @rben,
et de tons les reptiles qui rampent sur la terre,
every man 22 All in whose nostrils was the
:
unb an atten 2)?enf^en. 22 Sltleg, wa^ einen
et tous les hommes. 22 Tout ce qui etait sur
breath of life, of all that was in the diy land, tebcnbigen Dbem ^atte im 3;rocfnen, ba^ jiarb.
le sec et qui avait le souffle de vie dans sea
died. 23 And every li\'ing substance was 23 2tffo watb »ertilget atle^, tt>ag auf bent @rb= narines, motu-ut. 23 Ainsi tout ce qui sub-
destroyed which was upon the face of the
boben it?ar, »om 3}Zenfcben an big auf bag 5Sief), sistait sur la terre fut extermine, depuis les
ground, both man, and cattle, and the creep-
ing things, and the fowl of the heaven and ;
unb auf bag ©ewiirm, unb auf bie Soget untet hommes jusqu'aux betes, jusqu'aux reptiles et

they were destroyed from the earth and:

bem |)immel, bag matb afleg »on bet (gtbe »et= jusqu'aux oiseaux des cieux. Tous furent
Noah only remained alive, and they that were titget. Slttein 9Zoab btieb iibet, unb ivag mit extermines de dessus la terre. IIne resta que
with him in the ark. 24 And the waters i^m in bem taften war. 24 Unb bag ©eivdfTet Noe, et ce qui etait avec lui dans I'arche.
prevailed upon the earth an hundred and jiunb auf (Stben |)unbett unb fitufjig Stage. 24 Et les eaux furent fortes sur la terre pen-
fifty days. dant cent cinquante jotu-s.

CHAPTER VIII. Dag 8. (^apitel.

CHAPITRE VIII.

1 And God remembered Noah, and every 1 ©a geba^te @ott an 9?oa^, unb an atle 1 Or Dieu se souvint de Noe, et de toutes
living thing,and all the cattle that was with 3;^iete, unb an atleg 3?ie^, bag mit i^m inbem les betes et animaux qui etaient avec
de tous les
him in the ark and God made a wind to pass
;
^aften war, unb tief 2Binb auf (Stben fommen, lui dans I'arche. Et Dieu fit passer un vent
over the earth, and the waters asswaged
unb bie Saffer Unb bie 33tunncn bet
ftelen ; 2 sur la terre, et les eaux baisserent 2 Car les ;

2 The fountains also of the deep and the win-

Sliefe wutbcn tterflopfet, fammt ben gcnfietn beg sources de I'abime et les bondes des cieux
dows of heaven were stopped, and the rain
|)immelg, unb bem SJegen »om |)immc( imtb avaient ete refermees, et la pluie des cieux
from heaven was restrained; 3 And the
gewe^tet; 3 Unb bag ©ewaffet »etlief fid; »on avait ete retenue. 3 Et les eaux se retirerent
waters returned from off the earth continu-
bet @tbe immet ^in, unb nat)m ab, nacb Ijunbett de plus en plus de dessus la terre, et au bout
ally and after the end of the hundi-ed and
:

fifty days the waters were abated. 4 And unb fitnf5ig 2;agen. 4 3lm fieben^e^nten Sage de cent cinquante jours, elles diminuerent.
the ark rested in the seventh month, on the beg ficbenten 9)?onben lie^
4 Et au dix-septieme jour du septieme mois,
ftcb bet .Slafien niebet
seventeenth day of the mouth, upon the moun- I'arche montagnes d' Ararat.
s'arreta sur les
auf bag ©ebitge Sttatat. 5 gg »etUef abet bag
tains of Ararat. 5 And the waters decreased 5 Et eaux allerent en decroissant ju.squ'au
les
©eTOdffet fottan, unb naJ;m ab big auf ben 5ebn=
continually until the tenth month : in the dixieme mois. Et au premier jour du dixieme
ten 2)?onb. 21m etflen Sage beg je^ntcn 2)?onbg
tenth inonth, on the day of the month, first mois, les sommets des montagnes se montrerent.
fabcn bet SSetge Spi(5en bet»ot. 6 9?acb wietjig
were the tops of the mountains seen. 6 ^ And 6 ^ Et il arriva au bout de quaraute jours,
it came to pass at the end of forty days, that
Sagen tl)at S^oal; bag genftet auf an bem taficn,
que Noe ouvrit la fenetre de I'arche qu'il avait
Noah opened the window of the ark which he bag et gemad)t batte, Unb Ite^ einen 9?aben
7
7 Et lacha un corbeau, qui sortit
faite ; il

had made 7 And he sent forth a raven,

: augfliegen ; bet ffog immet bin unb mebet bet, et resta allant et venant, jusqu'a ce que les
which \\'cnt forth to and fro, mitil the waters big bag ©ewdffct oerttocfnete auf Stben. 8 Sat* eaux fiissent dessechees sur la terre. 8 II
were dried up from off the earth. 8 Also he nacb liefj et eine Saube »on ficb augffiegen, auf lacha aussi d'aupres de lui tme colombe, pour
sent forth a dove from him, to see if the ba^ et ob bag ©ewaffet gefaUen
etfiibte, tt>dte voir si les eaux etaient diminuees sur la sur-
waters were abated from off the face of the
auf Gvbcn. 9 ©a abet bie Saube ni^Jt fanb, ba face de la terre. 9 Mais la colombe ne trou-
ground 9 But the dove found no rest for the
vant pas un lieu pour poser la plante de son
;

ibt gui tuben fonnte, tarn fte wiebet ju ibm in

sole of her foot, and she retui'ned unto biTn
ben itaften; benn bag ©ettjdffet wat nocb auf pied, retouma aupres de Itii dans I'arche, parce
into the ark, for the waters were on the face
bem ganjen Srbboben. ©a tbat et bie ^anb que les eaux etaient sur toute la surface de
of the whole earth then he put forth liis :

betaug, unb nabm fte ju la terre et Noe avan9ant sa main la prit, et

;
hand, and took her, and pulled her in unto ficb in ben taflen.
©a la retu-a aupres de lui dans I'arche. 10 Et
him into the ark. 10 And he stayed yet 10 battete et nocb anbete fteben Sage, unb
il attendit encore sept autres jours puis il
other seven days and again he sent forth the
; tie9 abetmal eine Saube fliegen aug bem itaflen.
;

dove out of the ark 1 1 And the dove came

lacha de nouveau la colombe hors de I'arche.
; 11 ©ie fant ju ibm urn ^Befpetjcit, unb ftebe, ein
in to liim in the evening and, lo, in her 11 Or, sur le soir la colombe revint a lui ; et
;
Detbtatt b^itte fie abgebtocbcn, unb ttugg in
mouth was an olive leaf pluckt off: so Noah voici, elle avait dans son bee une feuille d'oli-
ibtem Slhuibe. ©a bcrnabm 9?oab, bag bag
knew that the waters were abated from off the vier qu'elle avait arrachee. Alors Noe comprit
©ewdffct gefallen avite auf (£tben. 12 2tbet et
earth. 1 2 And he
stayed yet other seven days que les eaux etaient diminuees sur la terre.
and sent forth the dove which returned not
battete nod; anbete fteben Sage, unb ticg
12 Et il attendit sept autres jours encore, puis
;

again unto him any more. 13 51 And it came eine Saube augfliegen, bie fam nicbt trncbcr il lacha la colombe, qui ne retourna plus a lui.
to pass in the sIa. hundredth and first year, ju ibm. 13 3m fcd;gbunbetten unb einem ^<xi)x 13 ^ Et il arriva I'an six cent et un de la vie
in the first month, the first day of the month, beg 2l(tetg 9coab, am etflen Sage beg etfien de Noe, le premier jour du premier mois,
the waters were dried up from off the earth : 2)?onben, »etttocfnete bag ©ewaffet auf gtben. que les eaux furent dessechees sur la terre.
21
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTa.
rENE2I2, T], ff. GENESIS, VIII. IX.

Koi aTriKoKvipt 'Huit Tqv arkyqv TtJQ Kij3tiirov fjv et aperiens Noe tectum arcae, aspexit, vidit-
s7roir](Te, Kai. tlSev on i^kXnre ro 'iiSwp cztto Tvpoaiinrov que quod exsiccata esset superficies terrae.
rrJQ yris. 14 'Ev dk Tip Stvrkpiit jirjvl i^ripdvOr] if 14 Meiise seeundo, septimo et vigesimo dit
: v^sn
•VIT T
nu7n^
IT IT
a^inb
; V A -
ni^ D^nb:?! n^3tz73
^ jT -J- . .• : : ;
yfj, ijBdofiy Kai eIkuSi rov 15 Kai eiTrt
fi?]v6g. mensis, arefacta est terra. 15 Locutus est
nbsb nrb^ D\nb« njSTiis d Kvpiog 6 Qebc irpbg NiDe XkydJV, 16 'E^eXOe Ik rtjg autem Deus ad Noe, dicens: 16 Egredere de
Tj^sn^ nj^w nnrin-"|a si! i^ KifSiorov, (TV Kai r/ yvvr] aov Kai oi v'loi aov Kai ax
jT^^i:^! area, tu et uxor tua, filii tui et uxores fiUonun
yvvaiKiQ rStv vldv aov fiira aov, 17 Kai iravra ra
tuorum tecum. 17 Cuncta animautia quae
Orjpia oaa iari fiera aov, Kai vdaa adp^ dirb tvitei-
sunt apud te, ex omni carne, tam in volatilibus
t27»;).n-b33^ npnsin^ n"i?? ici^si-bsp vStv 'iujQ Kr7]vuiV Kai Trai' ipTverdv klvovjuvov im
quam in bestiis et universis reptilibus, quae
Trjg yrjg t^ayays /J-erd aeavrov. Kai aii^dveaOe Kai
reptant super terram, educ tecum, et ingredi-
TrXrjQuvtaOt kirl Trjg yrjg. 18 Kai t^ijXOt Nw£ Kai r)

mini super terram : crescite et multiplicamini

yvvrj avTOv Kai o'l v'loi avrov icai at yvvdiKig twv
n»nn-b3
T - T f-
19 tinsI •
T23-^tt72^
ITT I" :
inmsi r^n^
J T ; • : :;t viCjv avTOV ixST avTOV' 19 Kai Trdvra rd Qtjpia
super eam. 18 Egressus est ergo Noe, et filii

Kai TrdvTa Td KTffvr] Kai irdv TrtTSivov Kai irav ipm- ejus : uxor illius, et uxores filiorum ejus, cum
Tov Kivov/xevvv tTri Trjg yrjg Kard ysvog avrSiv t^rjX- 60. 19 Sad et omnia animantia, jumenta, et
Ooaav «(c Tijg ki(3o)tov. 20 Kai ipKoSofiriai NtDf reptiHa quae reptant super terram, secundum
I Van np»5 nin>b n^TJD jib p»i 20
6vaiaaTf]piov r^ Kvpiy, Kai tXafStv ditb irdvTiov genus suum, egressa sunt de area. 20 -Sldifi-

tOjv kttjvwv TWV KaOapwv Kai aTrb TrdvTOJV tUv cavit autem Noe altare Domino : et toUens de
rwv KaQapStv, Kai avf/vtyKtv eig oXoKap- cunctis pecoribus et volucribus mimdis, ob-
n^ n-jn^ nij'T. 21 : n;?tJ22 ribr bv,»i
TTETHVuJv
vwaiv iiri rb Ovaiaarfjpiov. 21 Kai £ja(ppdv9r} tulit holocausta super altare. 21 Odoratusque
rfb iiib-bs Ti'p) -ipb^h. nn^an nn Kvpiog b Qtbg oaiifjv tvcodiag, Kai Hiri Kvpiog b est Dominus odorem suavitatis, et ait: Ne-
-i^51?s hp-j^n-nfc? -ii27 b'^p.b pips Qtbg diavoTjOeig Oii 7rpoadr]aa) tn KarapdaaaOai Tqv quaquam ultra maledicam terrse propter ho-
rni^gn vn n^isji nb n?;. >| oi^ji yrjv Sid Td tpya Tutv dvdpb)Tru)v, oti lyKtiTai r} mines sensus enim et cogitatio humani cordis
:

Sidvoia Tov dv9pwiTov iTniitXCjg iiri ra Trovrjpd sk in malum prona sunt ab adolescentia sua : non
-i.^^s;? \n-bp-ns nisnb "ri^ 'ips'^^l vEOTTjTog avTOv' oil TrpoaOijait) ovv iTi iraTa^ai ira- igitur ultra percutiam omnem animam viven-
-)>!i)?f riT V^i^n "prbis li? 22 : ^n^bi? aav adpKa ^waav KaOutg livoiriaa. 22 Ilaffaf Tag tem sicut feci. 22 Cunctis diebus terras, se-

^b nb>b:^ nv) ^iri) v^p. Dn"l "ipl fi/itpag r/)e yrjg airspfia Kai Otpia/Jiog, ^vxog Kai mentis et messis, frigus et aestus, aestas et
Kavfia, dtpog Kai tap, rjfikpav Kai vvktu ov Kara- hiems, nox et dies, non requiescent.
vavaovai.

CAPUT IX.
KE*. B'.

1 Benedixitque Deus Noe et filiis ejus.

1 KAI EvX6yT]aev b Qtbg rbv Nw« Kai Tovg vioig
Et dixit ad eos : Crescite, et multiplicamini,
avTOv, Kai eivEV avrolg Av^dvEcdt Kai irXrjGvvEaOs,
et replete terram. Et terror vester ac tre-
2
Kai TrXrjpuaaTE Trjv yrjv Kai KaraKvpuvaarE avTijg.
n^n-bs by^ njnp. b^rpri"! q?fc?^i»=i2 mor sit super cuncta animaUa terrae, et super
2 Kai 6 rpofiog Kai 6 <p6^og vfiwv tarai km Tzdai
1^7^ bbs Drp;^n n"i?'"b3 bri vi^;^
Tolg Orjpioig Trjg yrjg, em irdvTa Td irETEivd rov
omnes volucres caeli, cum universis quae mo-
ventur super terram omnes pisces maris :

ovpavov Kai im ndvTa rd Kivov/iEva tm rijc yrjg

QaXdaarjg' vwo
manui vestrae traditi simt. 3 Et omne, quod
Kai iravrag TOvg ix^vag Tijg
n.^.n;i n?b ^li-s^n -i^^^ ic'PT"^? ^ ^'^^^ ETri
movetur cibum: quasi
et vivit, erit vobis in
Xftjoac ii/tir SkSwKa. 3 Kat Trav IpitETov o tan
tbb-ns D;?b "^np; ntt7$ p^;s f^.^Oi^^ olera virentia tradidi vobis omnia
4 Excepto, ;

^wv Vixtv iarai tig jSpCiaiV wg Xdxava xopTOV St-

quod camem cum sanguine non comedetis.
SwKa vfiiv Td iravTa. 4 YiXriv Kpkag iv a'ifian
5 Sanguinem enim animarum vestrarum re-
m-^is Dp^jniptpab q?'?'=r"ns 5 ypvxrjg ov <pdyta9f 5 Kai ydp Tb vjXETEpov alfia
i>7? TfS"]
twv Gripiwv
quiram de manu cimctarum bestiarum et de :

tUv ipvxiov v/xwv, tK x^'pof jravTaJv

dvQpwirov ddtX^ov
manu hominis, de manu vii'i et fratris ejus,
lKZt]Tr]aw avTO' Kai Ik x^'-P^S
t3tT ^p27 6 :n^t^j^ r»2,rns ir-j-js i^rtr^ O tKxtwv
requiram animam homrnis. 6 Quicumque ef-
EK^r}Triaw Trjv if^vxv'^ tov dvQpwirov. 6
fuderit humanum sanguinem, fundetur sanguis
a>nbs Db^3 ^?, Tip.f ^. i?? °."]^;? ==1^(7 alfia dvOpwiTov dvri tov a'ifiaTog avTOV iKxyOrjaE-
rai, on tv eikovi Oeov tTroirjaa tov dv9pw7rov. illiusad imaginem quippe Deifactus est homo.
:

7 'Tfitlg Se av%dvta9t Kai vXr}9vvEaQE, Kai TrXripw-

7 Vos autem crescite et multiplicamini, et
b^ribs -ipb^^i 8 D : rr^-^in-)!! V"ns3 aaTE Trjv yrjv Kai KaTaKvpiEvaaTt avTrjg. 8 Kai ingredimini super terram, et implete eam.

^23)1 ^3^1 9 : 1'^sb ins v^^i-bs") rii-bs eIttev 6 Qtbg r<p Nwe Kai rolg violg avTov fitr 8 Haec quoque dixit Deus ad Noe, et ad fiUos
avTov Xlywv, 9 Kai i5or tyw dviaTrjfii Tiijv Sia- ejus cmn eo 9 Ecce ego statuam pactum
:

q?5n^-"^^l ^?^^ ^P'"!3~ns n>^j2

BrjKTjv fiov Vfiiv Kai Tip aTripfian vfiwv fiE9
meum vobiscum, et cum semine vestro post vos
-1^8 ri^ur^ K?5,rb3 nb?") 10 tap^nrij^i Kai trday vfiwv, aTrb 10 Et ad omnem animam viventem, quae est
vfidg, 10 ^XV ^^^V Z"*^'

V"?J$n rj!:i:i-bp5^ npnja p^iiya n^ns bpv'twv Kai dirb Krrjvwv, Kai Tvdai ToXg Orfpioig vobiscum, tam in volucribus quam in jmnentis

oaa tan TravTWV twv et pecudibus terrae cunctis, quae egressa simt
H-G b!pb n:?inn '*]:5!j> Sbp iq^ns Trjg yrjg fiE9' vfiwv aTro

LKeXOovtwv Ik Trjg Kifiwrov. 11 Kai arrjaw Trjv de area, et universis bestiis terrae. 11 Statu-
Qbns Vl5"ns 'p^'p.qj. 11 :
vi?^!? Sia9r)Kriv /lov Trpbg Vfidg, Kai ovk dnoQavtiTai am pactirm meum vobiscimi, et nequaquam
bnij^n ^^p lir -n^i^-bs npsrsVl Trdaa adpt tTi aTrb tov vSaTog tov KaTaKXvap.ov, ultra interficietur oninis caro aquis diluvii
22

J
 ;; ;
;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, VIII. IX. 1 S3uc^ 5Wofe, 8, 9. GENESE, VIII. IX.

and Noah removed the coveiing of the ark, ©a ti)at 9?oa^ tai Sac^ »on bent ^aflen, unb fa^e, Et Noe ayant enleve la couverture de I'arche,
aad looked, and, behold, the face of the ground ba^ bet grbboben trocfen tvat. 14 Stifo tuatb regarda, et voici, la surface de la terre se des-
was dry. 14 And in the second month, on bie Srbe ganj trotf en, am fieben unb jwanjigfien sechait. 14 Et au vingt-septi^me jour du se-
the seven and twentieth day of the month, Sage beg anbern 2)?onben. 15 ©a rebete (Sott cond mois la terre se trouva sdche. 15 5[ Alors
was the earth dried. 15 ^ And God spake mit 9?oa^, unb fprac^ : 16 @e^e au^ bent ka\ien, Dieu park a Noe, en disant 16 Sors de I'arche, :

unto Noah, saying, 16 Go forth of the ark, bu unb bein SJBeib, beine ®o^ne, unb beinet toi et ta femme, tes fils, et les femmes de tes
thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons' ©o^ne 2Beibet mit bit. 17 StUettei S:|)iet, bag fils avec toi. 17 Pais sortir aussi tous les
wives with thee. 17 Bring forth with thee bet bit ift, »on attettet gteifc^, an SBogetn, an etres vivanta qui sont avec toi, de toute
every li\'ing thing that is with thee, of all SSic^, unb an attetlei ®evonxm, bag auf (Srben chair, tant des oiseaux que des quadrupedes, et
flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of every fteuc^t, bag ge^e ^etaug mit bit ; unb teget m<i) tous les reptUes qui se meuvent sur la terre ;

creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth auf etben, unb feib ftud^tbat, unb me^tet euc^ qu'ils peuplent la terre en abondance qu'ils ;

that they may breed abundantly in the earth, auf (Stben. 18 Sttfo ging 9?oa|) ^etaug mit soient feconds, et qu'Us se multipHent sur
and be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth. feinen ©o^nen,
unb mit feinem Seibe, unb la terre. 18 Noe sortit done, et avec lui
18 And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his feinet @6^ne Seibetn ; 19 ©aju aOettei Xt)iex, ses fils, sa femme et les femmes de ses fils.

wife, and with him 19 Every

his sons' wives : attetlei ©ewiirm, attettei SSoget, unb atteg, 19 Tous les quadrupedes, tous les reptiles,
beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, wag auf Stben fteut|)t, bag ging aug bem taften, tous les oiseaux, tout ce qui se meut sur la

and whatsoever creepeth upon the earth, ein jegti^eg ju feineg gleic^en. 20 9?oa^ abet terre, selon leurs especes, sortirent de I'arche.
after their kinds, went forth out of the ark. bem ^ettn 20 Alors Noe batit un autel au Seigneur,
5[
bauete einen 2tttat, unb m^xn bon
20 Noah builded an altar unto the teinem 35ie^,
et prit de tous les animaux purs et de tous les
51 -Ajid aHetlei unb »on atletlei reinem
oiseaux purs, et il en ofirit des holocaustes
Lord and took of every clean beast, and of
; ©ebogel, unb opfette Stanbopfet auf bem 2l(tat.
sur I'autel. 21 Et le Seigneur flaira une
every clean fowl, and offered biu'nt offerings 21 Unb bet ^ett tod; ben tieblic^en @etu^, unb
odeur d'apaisement, et U dit en son coeur Je
on the altar. 21 And the Lord smelled a fprad; in feinem ^etjen: 3 c^ wilt ^infott nic^t
:

ne maudirai plus la terre a catise de I'homme,

sweet savour and the Lord said in his heart,
; me^t bie Stbe »etf[u^en urn bet 3Wenfd)cn
quoique I'imagination du cceur de I'homme soit
I will not again curse the ground any more wilienj benn bag J)ic|)ten beg menfc^tic^en
mauvaise des sa jeunesse et je ne frapperai ;
for man's sake ; for the imagination of man's |)etaeng iji bofe »on Sugenb auf. Unb i^ witi plus les etres vivants, comme j'aifait. 22 Maia
heart is evil fi'om his youth ; neither will I ^infott ni^t me^t f4)Iagen aUeg, wag ba tebet, tant que la terre durera, les semailles et les
again smite any more every thing Kving, as I wie id) get^an ^aU. 22 @o tange bie gtbe moissons, le fi-oid et la chaleur, I'ete et I'hiver,
have done. 22 While the earth rcmaineth,
fle^et, foU nic|)t auf^oten ©amen unb (Stnte, le jour et la nuit ne cesseront point.
seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and
gtoft unb §i^e, ©ommet unb SBintet, Sag unb
summer and winter, and day and night shall
not cease.
il^ac^t. CHAPITRE IX.

1 Or Dieu benit Noe et ses fils, et leur dit

CHAPTER IX. Dag 9. (Japitel.
Soyez feconds et multipliez, et remplissez la
1 And God blessed Noah and his sons, and 1 Unb @ott fegnete 9ioa^ unb feine ©o^ne, terre. Que toutes les betes de la terre, et
2
said unto them, Be
and multiply, and
fruitful, unb fptad;: @eib ftuc^tbat, unb me^tet enH), tous les oiseaux des cieux, que tout ce qui se
replenish the earth. 2 And the fear of you unb etfitUet bie Grbe. 2 Sute gut^t unb meut sur la terre, tous les poissons de la mer,
and the dr-ead of you shall be upon every beast ©c^teden fei iibet alle S^iete auf Stben, ubet vous craignent et vous redoutent. lis sont
of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, mis entre vos mains. 3 Tout ce qui se meut
atte SSogel untet bem ^immd, unb itbet atleg,
upon all that moveth upon the earth, and upon et qui a vie, vous sera pour nourriture je
wag auf bem gtbboben !teud)t unb aCe gifc^e ;
;

aU the fishes of the sea into your hand are ; vous donne tout cela comme I'herbe verte.
im ?Weet feien in eute ^anbe gegeben. 3 SlUeg,
they delivered. 3 Every moving thing that 4 Toutefois vous ne mangerez point de chair
wag ftc^ teget unb lebet, bag fei eute ©peife;
liveth shall be meat for you even as the green ; avec sa vie, c' est-d-dire son sang. 5 Et cer-
wie bag gtune iltaut |)abe ic^g end) atteg ge»
herb have I given you all things. 4 But tes, je redemanderai votre sang, le sang de
geben. 4 Sttteine effet bag gteifc^ nic^t, bag no(^
flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood votre vie je le redemanderai de la main de
;

thereof, shall ye not eat. 5 And sui-ely jow lebet in feinem SBIut. 5 Senn ic^ will aucf; toutes les betes, et de la main de I'homme
blood of your- lives will I reqiiire at the hand euteg ?eibeg Stut tad)en,
unb witig an atlen meme, je redemanderai la vie de I'homme de
;

of every beast wUl I reqiiire it, and at the S^ieten ta^en; unb will beg iWenfi^en geben la main de son frere. 6 Quiconque aura re-
hand of man at the hand of every man's
;
tdd)en an einem jegtid^en 9}Zenfd)en, alg bet fein pandu le sang de I'homme, son sang sera re-
brother wiU I require the life of man. 6 \^Tio- 55tubet ift. 6 aSet SlWenf^enbtut »etgeuft, pandu par les hommes car Dieu a fait I'homme
;

80 sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his be^ Slut fott and) butc^ 3)?enf^en »etgoffen a son image. 7 Mais vous, soyez feconds et
blood be shed for in the image of God made
: wetben; benn @ott ^at ben 9)Zenf4)en ju feinem multipliez croissez en toute abondance sur la
;

he man. 7 And you, be ye fruitful, and mul- Sitbe gemad;t. 7 ©eib ftud)tbat, unb me|)tet terre, et multipliez but eUe. 8 51 Dieu parla
tiply; bring forth abundantly in the earth, euc^, unb teget euc^ auf Stben, baf eutet »ie( encore a Noe et a ses fils qui etaient avec lui,
and multiply therein. 8 51 And God spake batauf wetben. 8 Unb @ott fagte ju 9?oa^ en disant 9 Quant a moi, voici, j'etablis mon
:

unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying, unb feinen ©o^nen mit i^m : 9 ©ie^e, id) xid)te alliance avec vous, et avec votre posterite apres
9 And I, behold, I establish my covenant with mit eu^ einen 33unb auf, unb mit eutem ©amen vous 10 Et avec tout animal %dvant qui est
;

you, and with your seed after you 10 And with ; nad) eud), 10 Unb mit atlem tebenbigen S^iet avec vous, tant des oiseaux que des animaux
every living creature that is with you, of the bei end), an 3S6geIn, an 35ie^, unb an atlen domestiques, et de toutes les betes de la terre
fowl, of the cattle, and of every beast of the 3:t)ieten auf grbcn bei end), »on attem, bag aug qui sont aupres de vous, avec toutes celles
earth with you from all that go out of the ark,
; bem ^aflen gegangcn ifl, wag fi'tt S^iete eg finb qui sont sorties de I'arche, et avec toutes
to every beast of the earth. 1 1 And I will es- auf Srben. 11 Unb ti^te meinen 33unb atfo mit les betes de la terre. 11 J'etablis done mon
tablish my covenant with you neither shall all ; end) auf, ba^ t;infott nid;t mel)t atteg gteifcj^ »et= alliance avec vous, et nuUe chair ne sera
flesh be cut off any more by the waters of a flood betbet fott wetben mit bem SBaffet bet ©inbflut, plus exterminee par les eaux du deluge,
23
 :

B I B L I A H EXAGL O T J A.

TENESIS, ^, ». GENESIS, IX. X.

:V1?:?'7 nptt?'? b^3D li^ Hv'?""'^^!

eai ovKiTi larcu KarnKKvafiOQ vSaTog KaTa<t>9flpai neque erit deinceps diluvium dissipans terram
iraaav rrjv yriv. 12 Kat fiTTC Kvpiof o 9f6c Trpbg 12 Dixitque Deus : Hoc signum foederis quod
'Swe TovTO TO arififiov ttjc Sia9r}KTiQ o tyw SiSm/ii do inter me et vos, et ad omnem animam vi-

avd fiiffov ifiov Kal Vfiwv km dvd fisaov ndarig ventem, quae est vobiscum in generationes sem-
'^nn^ -^j^^prm^ 13 : obir nVib Dprnw 4'VXVQ Zi!"^VS V f*^" M^^' I'A'w'' «•'? ytJ'saC alwviovQ pitemas Arcum meum ponam in nubibus,
: 13
13 To roSov /iov TiOrjui (v ry vi<pi\y. icai iarai tig et erit signum foederis inter me et inter ter-

ffrifielov SiaQrjKriQ dvd fikcrov ijiov Kai rrjg yrjg. ram. 14 Cumque obduxero nubibus caelum,
14 Kal irrrai iv T(f (Tvvve(pHV jue v£(pk\ag km tijv apparebit arcus mens in nubibus : 15 Et re-

yfjv o^QijCiTai to to'^ov iv ry vt<pk\y, 15 Kat cordabor foederis mei vobiscum, et cum omni
-bD3 n^n tt;p3-b3 r:n^ nij-^n^a^ '"3^2
IJiVT]a6f)(T0fiai. rijg Sia6i]Kr]g fiov, r) lariv dvd fikaov anima vivente quae carnem vegetat et non :

kixov Kal vfjLwv Kal dvd fikaov irdar\g ^vxnQ K<^'^rig erunt ultra aquae diluvii ad delendum univer-

kv irday (rapKC Kal ovk earai en to vSojp sig (cara- sam carnem. 16 Eritque arcus in nubibus, et
n\n^s-)5i
T • * ,
p372
"AT
nB?pn Tl . .
nn^m JT iT
le :-iK72-b2
T T videbo ilium, et recordabor foederis sempiterni
»t*, . , I I

KXvffnov, wffTt kKaXn^iai. irdcrav irdpKa. 16 Kai

-bs V?^ D'^nb^ ]"^s nbii? i-r^na -nisTb rov quod pactum est inter Deum et omnem ani-
f crrat to t6%ov jiov kv ry vi(pk\y, Kal oi//o/iat

» •.|T T - J" -; \.T 1 T ; T - VJV fivriaQrjvai SiaOrjKrjv a'niiinov dvd fikaov kfiov Kai mam vivente in universae carnis quae est super

hnan-nis* nsT rfjg yrjg Kal dvd fikaov \pvxrjg ^wffJJC kv irday uapw terram. 17 Dixitque Deus ad Noe Hoc erit
nb-bis D'^ribH iD^^i n :

yfjg. 17 Kai httiv 6 Qeog r(^ Nois signum foederis, quod constitui inter me et
ri kariv kirl Trig

TovTO TO ffjjjufiov Trig Sia9r]Krig tjg SiEOkfiriv dvd onmem carnem super terram. 18 Erant ergo
n3-"'33 -vn^i 18 D : y-isin-by dvd aapKog koTiv Noe, qui egressi sunt de area, Sem, Cham,
filii
fikaov kfiov Kal fikaov -rrdffrjg ») k-rri

cnT ns^^i nriT nd ni^n-ip n^s^^n 18 ""Raav Sk oi viol Nwe ot kS,e\96vTeg t/c
et Japheth porro Cham ipse est pater Cha-
:
Trig yfjg.
Xa/i, 'Ia^£9' Xd/i Be jjv Trar^p naan. 1 Noe et ab
9 Tres isti filii sunt his
nr^32 nbw n^^^'btj; 19 :^v3p ^n« s^n TTJg KifSiOTOv ^rifi,
:

Xaj'acrv. 19 Tpeig ovToi daiv viol Naif d-Tro tov- dissem-inatum est omne genus hominum su-
irj^s nh bri^ijo i^-i^n-b^ n;2D3 n^Ki?^
km irdaav tyiv yrjv. 20 Kai per universam terram. 20 Coepitque Noe vir
Tojv Suairdprjffav

rjpKaTO N(3£ dvOpmirog yswpyog yfjg, Kal k(pVTtvffev agricola exercere terram, et plantavit vineam.

!2n «-ih duTVsKwva. 21 Kai tiruv sk tov o'ivov Kal kfiiQvaQr], 21 Bibensque vinum inebriatus est, et nudatus
22 : rr^ni*! Tfiin^ banil isii^^l
Kal kyvfivarOri kv t(^ oiK({t avTov. 22 Kai elSs Xdfi in tabemaculo suo. 22 Quod cum vidisset
vn«-"';^b "ran v;;?^ niis? ns 'j:?J5 ^;is
6 TzaTrip Xavadv Tr/v yvfivwaiv tov warpog aiiTOv, Cham pater Chanaan, verenda scilicet patris
nbT?t£?n-nis n^p^.i di?7 ftp.".! 23 : ^ima Kal k^tXOojv dvr]yyti\t Tolg Svalv ddeXcpolg airov sui esse nudata, nuntiavit duobus fratribus suis
23 Kai Xa^ovTtg Kai 'ld<p(:9 to ifxaTiov
l^w. ^r)fi foras. 23 At vero Sem et Japheth pallium
k-n-kOevTO km Ta Svo vwTa avTwv, Kal tTropevQrjdav imposuerunt humeris suis, et incedentes re-
n^hyii^ bn"*;??^ ^.n^nyi r^iis? ns ^D5^i bmado^av&g Kal awtKoXv^'av ttjv yvfivmaiv tov
trorsimi, operuerunt verenda patris sui : facies-
"i^ria nb VP.?1 2^ * =iw-i b^b Dn'^ns m-i27T TTUTpbg avTioV Kai to TrpoaioTrov avruiv otticOo-
que eorirni aversae erant, et patris virilia non
Kal rf/v yvfivojffiv rov TraTpbg avrwv ovk
ilpi^n i3a ib nb27^-ne7s nj?? vih (pavutg,
viderunt. 24 Evigilans autem Noe ex vino,
ilSov. 24 'EKkvrj-^e Sk NcSe dTro tov o'ivov, Kal
Dn^y. cum didicisset quae fecerat ei filius suns minor,
rv'ji^ 1317. P33 n:ns na^-"'i 2.5
tyvw oaa kiroiriatv avn^ 6 vibg avrov 6 viwTtpog.
25 Ait : Maledictus Chanaan, servus servorum
CK>
A
^nbs J • .
nin>.
\T >
TT-'ina
' J T
n^s'^S 26 : vnsb IT '.* ;
25 Kai iliriv "RmKardpaTog Xavadv iralg •
oiKBTrjg
erit fratribus suis. 26 Dixitque : Benedictus
b^nb^ ij\p^ 27 li^b tcTTai ToTg dSeXcpo'ig avTOv. 26 Kai uTrtv EvXoyTj-
-r33?. ^273? Dominus Deus Sem, sit Chanaan servus ejus.
V"""-
Tog Kvpiog 6 Qebg tov ^r/fi, Kai 'iuTai Xavadv Traig
V^T DK^-'bns? I3«7:i nD^b
1317, ^3?25 27 Dilatet Deus Japheth, et habitet in ta-
oiKSTJjc avTOv. 27 liXaTuvat 6 Qtbg Tip 'Id^eQ, Kai
bernaculis Sem, sitque Chanaan servus ejus.
mbc? b-isan
^<
nns nb--"^n^i
. :r
28 i^b J \. •
;
IT
KaToiKrjadru) iv Tolg olKoig tov 2»j/t •
kuI yevrjdnroj
tov
28 Vixit autcm Noe post diluvium trecentis
-bs '"^n^i 29 : n2tt7 Q\tt?aD,l nitz? niw» Xavadv iralg avTOv. 28 'E^rjtrs dk "Nius fiiTd

29 Kai
qidnquaginta annis. 29 Et impleti sunt om-
KaTaKXvafibv tTr) TpiaKoaia TrsvrriKOVTa.
natt? n\t2?pqi nad hisp vwr;) rib-^??^ nes dies ejus nongentorum quinquaginta anno-
kykvovTO Trdoai aX rjukpai Naif kvvaKoaia Trevrr]-

I T- KOVTa irr], Kai dirtOavfv.

mm : et mortuus est.

:">
CAPUT X.
ntt7-iD KE*. i.

1 H^
sunt generationes filiorum Noe, Sem,
1 AYTAI Sk a'l ytvkaeig tUv v'lwv Naif, 2jj/x,
Cham, et Japheth natique simt eis filii post :

Xdfi, 'IdtptO' Kai kyevvT}9ri(7av avTolg v'loi fiiTd rov

diluvium. 2 Filii Japheth : Gomer. et Ma-
"^aa 2 :b^2T2n inw 0^22 onb ^ib^i*") KaTUKXvdfiov. 2 Yioi 'ld<pe9' Cafikp Kai Mayilty
gog, et Madai, et Javan, et Thubal, et Mosoch,
ilt^pj) b;?nT ^t;i^ >ip^ aiia^ n^b np^ Kai MaSol Kal '\wvav Kal 'EXiffd Kai 9o/3i\ icai
et Thiras. 3 Porro filii Gomer : Ascenez, et
Motrbx Kai Oiipag. 3 Kai Dioi Va/ikp ' 'Ac7;^avd^ Iliphath, et Thogorraa. autem Javan 4 Filii
Kai 'Pi<j)d9 Kai Oopyafid. 4 Kai viol 'lojvaV 'EXicrd Elisa et Tharsis, Cetthim et Dodanim. 5 Ab
.
: c'^^Y'T'i wr\^i b^'0'^D) n^^^bw i;^; ^33^ 4
Kai Qapuiig, Kijrioi, 'Po^ioi. 5 tovtujv dfiopia-
'E(C his di^^sBe sunt insulse gentium in regionibus
Qrjaav vf]aoi Ttitv i9vil>v kv ry yy avT&v iKaoTOQ suis unuequisque secundum linguam auam
:

KaTU yXStaaav kv Toig ipvXaig avTuiv Kai kv toIq et familias suas in nationibus suis. 6 Filii
Djn ^33^ 6 :Qp^i;i2 onh^ippb "i^tc'bb
t9viaiv avTiiv. 6 Tiot Sk Xdfi •
Xovg Kal M.eapaiv, autem Cham : Chus, et Mesraim, et Phuth,
^oiiS Kal Xavadv. 7 Yioi Sk Xovq- 'S.ajid Kai et Chanaan. 7 Filii Chus : Saba, et He
k;?;ji3pi npm h^^pt nb^inT s^o EvtXd Kal 2a/3a9d »cai 'Peyfid Kat 'Sal3a9aKd. vila, et Sabatha, et Regma, et Sabatacha.
24
 : ;: ;

GENESIS, IX. X. 1 33ud; aJJofe, 9, 10. GENESE, IX. X.

neither shall there any more be a flood to unb foH ^infort fcine ©inbflut me^r fom= et il n'y aura plus de deluge pour detruire la
destroy the earth. 12 And God said, This men, bic bie gtbe setbetbe. 12 Unb ©ott terre. 12 Dieu dit encore: Voici le signe de
t5 the token of the. covenant which I make fpta^) : ©a^
ba^ 3fif^f" bc^ S5unbe^, ben id)
iji I'alliance que j'etablis entre moi et vo\is, et
between me and you and every living creature gemac^t ^abe jwifc^jen mir unb euc^, unb atlcni toute creature vivante qui est avec vous, pour
that is with you, for perpetual generations: Icbenbigen X\)iix bei cuc^ ^infott eroiglidj durer a toujours. 13 Je mettrai mon arc
13 I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall 13 ajJeinen Sogen ^abe ic^ gcfc^t in bic aSolfen, dans les nuages, et il sera pour signe de
be for a token of a covenant between me and ber fott ba^ 3eic^en fein be^ Sunbeg jtt?ifc|)cn I'alUance entre moi et la terre. 14 Et quand
the earth. 14 And it shall come to pass, mit unb ber Srbe. 14 Unb wenn e^ fomntt, baB
il arrivera que j'assemblerai les nuages au-
when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the ic^ 2Bolten iiber bie (Srbe fii^re, fo foil man dans
dessus de la terre. Tare paraitra les
bow shall be seen in the cloud: 15 And I meinen SSogen fe^en in ben Solfen. 15 2llg=
nuages; 15 Et je me souviendrai de mon
will remember my covenant, which is between bann will ic^ gebenfen an meinen Sunb 3tt)ifd)en
alliance, qui est etabUe entre moi et vous, et
me and you and every living creature of all mir unb eu^, unb allem tebenbigen 3:^ier in
tout animal qui vit en toute chair ; et les eaux
flesh and the waters shall no more become a
; altertei gleifc^, ba^ ni^t me^r ^infort eine
ne feront plus de deluge pour detruire toute
flood to destroy all flesh. 16 And the bow ©inbflut fomme, bie aUe^ gleif^ »erberbe.
chair. 16 Mais Tare sera dans les nuages, et
shall be in the cloud and I will look upon it,
; 16 ©arum foil mein 58ogen in ben SBolfcn
je le regarderai, afin qu'il me souvienne de
that I may remember the everlasting covenant fein, ba9 id) if)n anfe^e, unb geben!e an ben
I'alliance pei-petuelle entre Dieu et tout animal
between God and every living creatvu-e of all ewigen 33unb jn)ifd;en ©ott unb allem lebenbigen
is upon the earth. 17 And God in allem ba^ auf (grben ifl. vivant, en quelque chair qui soit sur la terre.
flesh that a;l;ier 5leifc^,

said unto Noah, This is the token of the cove- 17 ©affclbe fagte ©ott auc^ ju 5?oa^: 2)ied fep 17 Dieu dit done a Noe: Voila le signe de
nant, which I have established between me ba^ 3eict)en be^ 33uube^, ben id) aufgetic^tet tjabe I'alliance que j'ai etablie entre moi et toute

and all flesh that is upon the earth. 18 ^ And ^mifdjen mir unb allem gleifc^ auf grben. chaii" qui est sur la terre. 18 ^ Et les fils de
the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, 18 X>ie ©iJ^ne 9loa^, bie au^ bem tafien Noe qui sortirent de I'arche, fui-ent Sem, Cam
were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth and : gingen, [tub biefe : ©em, |)am, 3ap^etl;. ^^am et Japheth; et Cam fut pere de Canaan. 19 Ce
Ham is the father of Canaan. 19 These are abet if! ber 5?ater (Sanaan^. 19 Sa^ ftnb bie sont la les trois fils de Noe, desquels toute la
the tlu'ee sons of Noah and of them
: was the brei @of>ne 9?oab, bon benen ifi alle^ Sanb terre fut peuplee. 20 Et Noe, qui cultivait la
whole earth overspread. 20 And Noah began befe^t. 20 3loa\) aber ftng an, unb warb cin terre, commen9a a planter la vigne. 21 Et il

to be an husbandman, and he planted a vine- Slcfevmann, unb pflanjte Seinbcrge. 21 Unb but du vin, et en fut enivre, et se decouvrit
yard: 21 And he di-ank of the wine, and was ba er be^ Sein^ tranf, watb er trunfen, unb lag dans sa tente. 22 Or Cam, le pere de Canaan,
drunken; and he was imcovered witliin his in ber ^iitte aufgeberft. 22 ©a nun ^am, ayant vu la nudite de son pere, sortit et le
tent. 22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, Sanaan^ 3?atet, fa^e feine^ 2?ater^ ®d;am; rapporta a ses deux freres. 23 Alors Sem et
saw the nakedness of his father, and told his fagte er^ feinen beiben Sritbern btau^en.
Japheth prii-ent un manteau, et le mirent tons
two brethren vidthout. 23 And Shem and 23 ©a na^m ©em unb 3apl;et^ ein §:ieii,
deux sur leurs epaules et, marcliant en arriere,
;

Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both unb legten e^ auf it)re bcibe ©cbultetn, unb
ils couvrirent la nudite de leur pere et leurs ;

their shoulders, and went backwai'd, and co- gingen ritcfling^ l)in5u, unb becftcn it)re^ SBater^
visages etaient tournes en arriere, de sorte
vered the nakedness of their father and their ; ©d)am jn; unb ibr 2lngeftd)t wax abgewanbt,
qu'ils ne virent point la nudite de leur pere.
faces we7-e backward, and they saw not their ba§ fte ibtes^ 5?aterd 24 211^ ©^am nic^t faben.
24 Et Noe, reveille de son vin, apprit ce
father's nakedness. 24 And Noah awoke from nun 9?oab et>Dad;te »on feinem SBein, unb et=
qu'avait fait le second de ses fils. 25 Et il
his wine, and knew what his younger son had ful)t, \va^ \\)m fein fleinet ©obn getban ^atki
done unto Mm. 25 And he said, Cursed be
dit Maudit soit Canaan il sera serviteur des
25 ©pra^ er: 3SerfIud)t fet) Sanaan, unb fep
: !

Canaan a servant of servants shall he be unto

; ein Sned)t allet ^incd;te unlet feinen Stiibern. serviteiirs de ses26 II dit aussi Beni
freres. :

soit le Seigneur, le Dieu de Sem et que Ca-

his brethren. 26 And he said, Blessed be the 26 Unb ©elobet fe^ ©ott, bet
fptacb weitet :
;

Lord God of Shem and Canaan shall be his

; |)ett be^ ©em
unb Sanaan fe^ fein ^ne4)t.
;
naan leur soit fait scrvitem-. 27 Que Dieu
servant. 27 God shall enlarge Japheth, and 27 ©ottbtcite^apbctb au^, unb laffe ibn wobnen etende les possessions de Japheth, qu'il habite
sous les tentcs de Sem, et que Canaan leur soit
he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and in ben ^iitten be^ ©em; unb Sanaan fe^ fein
Canaan shall be his servant. 28 51 And Noah ilned;t. 28 9?oab abet lebte nacb bet ©inbjTut fait servitem-. 28 ^ Et Noe vecut, apres le
Lived after the flood three hundi-ed and fifty btci bunbett unb fitnfjig ^a\)x, 29 2)af fein deluge, trois cent cinquante ans. 29 Tout le
years. 29 And all the days of Noah were ganje^ 2lltet watb neun t'unbett unb fiinfjig
temps que vecut Noe fut done neuf cent cin-
nine hundred and fifty yeai's and he died. quante ans. Puis il mourut.
:
3abt, unb flatb.

CHAPTER X. 2)a^ 10. gapitel. CHAPITRE X.

1 Now these are the generations of the sons 1 ©ie^ ifi bag ©efcblecbt bet ^inbet 9toab: 1 VoiCl les de Sem, Cam,
generations
of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth and unto : ©em, ^am, 3apbctb. Vinh fte ;5eugeten .Sinber j
et Japheth, de Noe, auxquels naquirent
fils

them were sons born after tlie flood. 2 The nacb bet ©inbflut. 2 3^{e AHnbet 3apbftb finb I
des enfants apres le deluge. 2 Les fils de
sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and biefe : ©omct, Sbubat,
9)?agog, IKabai, ^amn, Japheth fuient: Gomer, Magog, Madai, Ja-
Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, ?[)?cfecb unb Xl)ixa€. 3 2lbet bie tinbet »on van, Tubal, Mesec et Tiras. 3 Et les fils de
and Tii-as. 3 And the sons of Gomer Ashke- ; ©omet ftnb biefe Sl^fcnai^, SJipbatb unb Stbb' :
Gomer furent Askenas, Riphath et Thogarma.
:

naz, and Riphath, and Togarmah. 4 And the gatma. 4 2)ie ^inbet bon ^amn finb biefe: 4 Et les fils de Javan furent: Elisa, Tarsis,
sous of Javan Elishah, and Tarshish, KittLm, Kittim et Dodanim. 5 De ceux-la venaieyii
glifa, Sba^ftg, Sittim unb ©obanim. 5 25 on
;

and Dodanim. 5 By these were the isles of ceux qui se sont divise les ilcs des nations
biefen finb au^gebteitct bie 3nfeln bet ^ciben in
the Gentiles divided in their lands every suivant Icm-s terres, selon la langue de chacun,
;

one after his tongue, after their families, in ibtcn ?dnbern, jeglicbe nacb ibicft ©ptac^e,
©efc^let^t unb ?euten. 6 ©ie ^inbet »on suivant leurs families, selon leurs nations.
their nations. 6 ^ And the sons of Ham;
C!ush,and Mizraim, and Phut, and Canaan. ^am finb biefe Sbud, 9)?ijtaim, ^ut unb (Ca-
:
6 ^
Les fils de Cam fiu-ent : Cus, Mitsraim,
7 And
the sons of Gush Seba, and Havilah,; naan. 7 2lbct bie ilinbct bon (£bu^ finb biefe Put et Canaan. 7 Les fils de Cus furent
and Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabtechah ©eba, $e»ila, ©abtba, 3Jaema unb ©abtcdja. Seba, Havila, Sabtah, Kaluna et Sebteca.

25
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, i, la. GENESIS, X. XL
viol Sk 'Peyfia •
2a/3d Kai Aaddv. 8 Xovg Sk iyiv-
Filii Regma : Saba et Dadan. 8 Porro Chus
vrjcre rov St(3pu)d- ovtoq ijp^aro tlvM yiyag em rrjg
genuit Nemrod: ipse coepit esse potens in
:
v"}^? 122 ni^n> bdnt i^=ii7 I'l^?
yrjg. 9 OuTog i}v yiyag Kvvi]y6g tvavriov Kvpiov terra, 9 Et erat robustus venator coram
Sia rovro 'Qg Nf/3pa»5 yiyag
Tov Qeov' epojjfftv
Domino. Ob hoc exivit proverbium: Quasi
:nin> ^Dsb t^ nia? inn?? -ni^?;.
KVVT]ybg tvavriov Kvpiov. 10 Kal iykviTO apxn Nemrod robustus venator coram Domino.
"Tpsi ^7,^1 ^i? inobpn n^psT ^n;pi
10 avrov Bu/SvXwv Kal 'Optx Kal 'ApxdS
Ttjg I3a(n\iiag 10 Fuit autem principium regni ejus Babylon,
Kal XaXawri iv ry yg ^svadp. 11 'E/c rrjg ytjg
sino v:?^n-ia " :n:g5t2^ vi«? ^3^31 et Aracb, et Achad, et Cbalanne, in terra
iKttvrjg t^nXQEV 'Aaaovp '
Kal (^KoSofirjffe Tr\v Ntvfut Sennaar. 11 De terra ilia egressus est Assur,
KCLi Hiv 'Pow/3a»9 irokiv Kal t^v XaX^x 12 Kai rnv et ajdificavit Niaiven, et plateas civitatis, et
Aaarj, dvd iikaov 'Sivsvl Kal ava ukaov XaXdx' Chale. 12 Resen quoque inter Niniven et
auTTi ri TToXig fiiyaXt]. 13 Kai MsapaXv iyevvrjai Chale: haec est civitas magna. 13 At vero
-n«'i D^^^nVn^iT D>p3S-n«i D^^r^b-n^ Tovg AovSid/j. Kal rovg 'iie(p9aXeln Kal Toiig 'Eve^E- Mesraim genuit Ludim, et Anamim, et Laabim
ri£t/i Kai rovg AajSuifi Kal rovg Tlarpoaajvitln Neptbuim, 14 Et Phetrusim, et Chasluim : de
14 Kai Toig XasiiiDvuifi, Wsv I^tjXQe ^vXiaTiein,
quibus egressi sunt Philistiim et Caphtorim.
: D^"nhip3-n«T u^np'b^ nj^p ^«^,; -^m
Kai TOvg ra<p9opieiiJ,. 15 Xavadv Sk iykvvriut rov
15 Chanaan autem genuit Sidonem primo-
l^idwva npojTOTOKOV avrov, 16 Kai rov Xerralov
genitum suum, Hetbeeum, 16 Et Jebusaeum,
Kal rov 'lej3ov(jalov Kal rov 'Aixoppaiov Kal rov
et Amorrhseum, Gergesaeum, 17 Hevaeitm, et
^jinp-n^T i? ^^s-ian Tif)yiacuov Kal rov Bvdiov Kal rov 'ApovKalov
-nwi ^i^nvp'.nb?') :
Aracaeum: Suiixjum, 18 Et Aradium, Sama-
17 Kai rbv 'Aaswalov Kal rov 'ApdSiov Kal rov
raeum, et Amathseum : et post lisec disseminati
"Lafiapa'iov Kal rov 'A/*a9t. 18 Kai fierd rovro
sunt populi Chananseorum. 19 Factique sunt
Su(nrdpT](Tav at (pvXal rSiv Xavavaiwv ' 19 Kai
termini Chanaan venientibus a Sidone Geraram
lykvero ra opia ruiv Xavavaiwv avb 'SiSuivog Sijig
usque Gazam, donee ingrediaris Sodomam et
^^1? ^^5^^ ^JP-'"^^- iX9elv ilg Fspapd Kal TaZdv, 'iwg eX9ilv ewg 'SoSo-
'^P1«^: ";;P^:)-
/iuiv Kal Fofioppag, 'ASafid Kal Se/SwijU sojg Aaad.
Gomorrham, Adamam, et Seboim, usque
et

20 Ovroi viol Xafi iv ralg ^vXalg avratv, Kara Lesa. 20 Hi sunt filii Cham in cognationibus,
D '.Dn^ta Dn!Ji«5 dd^^^*^^ et Unguis, et generationibus, terrisque et gen-
yXb)(r<Tag avruiv, tv ralg %wpaic avriHv Kal iv roXg
-i:3t"^?.5"b5 by s^ii-D2 ih\ ntp^^ 21
Wvecriv airiUv. 21 Kai ry S^/i iyevvTi9T} Kal avr(^ tibus siiis. 21 De Sem quoque nati sunt,

-int^!<i') Db>5 Dw "ip.s

22 tbi^an np^:;. ^ps Trarpl irdvrwv rwv viuiv "EjSep, do£\(p(fi 'Id(pe9 rov patre omnium filiorum Heber, fratre Japheth

Dn« 23 DnjS). i^bi iti7P5iWT fiei^ovog. 22 Yloi 'Sri/i' 'EXd/j, Kai 'Xaaovp Kal majore. 22 Filii Sem: iElam et Assiir, et
V^i? ^35^ :

'Ap(paKdS Kal Aoiid Kal 'Apd/x, Kal Kdivav. 23 Kai Arphaxad, et Lud, et Aram. 23 Filii Aram
-nii^ iV ii?73Qis;i 24 :u?p; no;^] ^^ni
OvX Kal Vartp Kal Mo(r6%.
viol 'Apdfi' Oi)? Kal Us, et Hul, et Gether, et Mes. 24 At vero
-1^^^^ 25 I n^^rm "f^; nby?-! nbu; 24 Kai 'Ap<l)aKdd tykvvTjffE rov Kdivav, Kal Kdivav Arphaxad genuit Sale, de quo ortus est Heber.
vp;3 ^^ 2^5 ip«p D^ D\3? ]^'^ "^k sykwrjars rbv 2a\a, 2a\d Sk eykvvrjffe rbv "E^sp.
25 Natique sunt Heber filii duo: nomen uni
25 Kai T^ "EjSep iytvvr}9r](!av Svo vioi •
ovojia r<^
Phaleg, eo quod in diebus ejus divisa sit terra
tvl ^dXky, on iv rdlg rjjikpaig avrov Suiiipi(y9r] jj
et nomen fi-atris ejus Jectan. 26 Qui Jectan
yrj, Kal ovofia ri^ d5eX(p(^ avrov 'IsKrdv. 26 'ItKrdv
genuit Elmodad, et Saleph, et Asarmoth, Jare,
Sk iykvvriat rbv 'EXjiajSaS Kal 'SaXk9 Kal rbv 2ap/i(i0
27 Et Adurem, et Uzal, et Deck, 28 Et Ebal,
-n«"i \«^^?fe?-n«i bni^-ni;^") 28 inhp;^. Kal 'lapdx 27 Kai 'OSof>pd Kal Al(3nX Kal At/cXd
et Abimael, Saba, 29 Et Ophir, et Hevila, et
nwi nb^i.q-n«i npiwn«"! 29 : s;;ip 28 Kai EvaX Kal 'A/Si/xatX mi 2a/3d 29 Kai Ov(ptlp
Jobab : omnes isti, filii Jectan. 30 Et facta
Kal EvtiXd Kal 'Iw/3a/3. Udvreg ovroi viol 'ItKrdv.
nnmin ^n^i3o :^pfp; ^35 n>^«-b3 n;?i^ est habitatio eorum de Messa pergentibus us-
30 Kai iykvero jj KaroiKtjffig avriSJv aTTO Maacrrj tiog
nVw3i :n7ii?n in nn^p np^:^ b^K^rsp
IX9hv sig 2a0?7pd opog dvaroXZv. 31 Ovroi viol que Sephar montem orientalem. 31 Isti fiKi

Dp2-!W5 Dn'^ipS^ nnnsKJ^b d^"'33 '2fifi iv rdig (pvXalg aiirwv, Kara

yXwacag avrdv, Sem, secundum cognationes, et Unguas, et

iv ralg X'^P^'^^ aiirwv Kal iv rolg t9vt(Tiv avrwv. regiones, in gentibus suis. 32 Hae famiKae
Dp'T^qS nb->33nq5^anb]:?32 :Dp:.i;ib
32 Avrai di (pvXal w'lwv Nws Kara ytvkaug avrwv, Noe juxta populos et nationes suas. Ab his
"ipw n^^n^i ^n:?;!?
V^S? °^'^"^5'^
'^ll??
Kara t9vr) avrwv ' dnb rovrwv SuaTrdprjaav vfiaoi divisae sunt gentes in terra post diluvium.
Twv i9vwv Irri r^ff y^c (itrd rbv KaraKXvdfiov.
CAPUT XI.
KE*. id.
1 Erat autem terra labii unius, et ser-

1 KAI 1/1/ Trdffa t] yrj xtTXof ev, Kal (pwvij fiia monum eorumdem. 2 Cumque proficisce-
iram. 2 Kai iykvero iv rtf Kivfjaai avroiig dirb rentur de oriente, invenenmt campum in
dvaroXwv evpov irtSiov iv yy 'Esvadp Kal KartfiKT]- terra Sennaar , et habitaverimt in eo.
:in7pi^p. 3 : c}p riairn -^vy^ v^b^? ni7^3 3 Dixitque ad proximum suum
aav iKt'u 3 Kai tiTrtv av9pwirog ry rrX^aiov avrov alter :

D^inV n?5>3 n;jq^ ^n]?n-St? t»^^ A«5r£ irXiv9Eva(iintv 7rXiv9ovg Kal oTrrrjcriofiEV avrdg Venite, faciamus lateres, et coquamus eos
I

j
TTvpL Kal iykvero avrolg t) 7rXiv9og tig Xi9ov, igni. Habueruntque lateres pro saxis,
26"
 :;

JUBLIA HEXAGLOTTA,
GENESIS, X. XI. 1 33ud; Sa^ofe, 10, 11. GENESE, X. XL
and the sons of Raamah Sheba, and Dedan. ; Slber tie i?tnber »on 9iaema ftnb bicfe: Scf)cba Et les fils de Rahma furent : Seba et Dedan.
8 And Cush begat Nimrod he began to be :
unb 2)eban. 8 g^ug abet jeugete ben 9iimrob. 8 Cus engcndra aussi Nimrod, qui commen9a
a mighty one in the earth. 9 He was a ©et a etre puissant sur la terre. 9 II fut un
fing an ein gett?altiger ^err 311 fcin auf
mighty hunter before the Lord wherefore it : puissant chassem- devant le Seigneur. Ue
(Stben, 9 Unb wax ein gen^altiger ^aqex »or bcm
is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter la vientqu'on dit Comme Nimrod,
: le puissant
before the LORD. 10 And the beginning of
^ettn. ©a^et fpri^t man : 2)a^ ift ein gewaltiger
chasseur devant le Seigneur. 10 J'^t le com-
his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, 3ager »or bent |)etrn, tt)ie 9iimtob. 10 Unb bet mencement de son royaume fut Babel, Eree,
and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. 11 Out Stnfang feineg diiid)^ tvax S5abc(, Ste^, Stccab unb Accad, ct Calne au jjays de Sinhar. 11 De ce
of that land went forth Asshur, and builded S^atne, im ?anbe ©inear. 11 33on bent ?anb pays-la,il sortit en Assyiie, et U batit Ninive,

Nineveh, and the city Rehoboth, and Calah, barna($ fomtnen bcr unb bauete 5Rini»e Rehoboth-Hir, et Calah, 12 Et Rescn, entre
ifi Stffur,
12 And Resen between Nineveh and Calah: Ninive et Calah. C'est la la grande ville.
unb 3{e^obot 3r, unb daia^, 12 T)aiii 3tefen
the same is a great city. 13 And Mizraim 13 Or Mitsraim engendra les Ludiens, les
jwifc^en ^Zinioe unb Saial;. ©ie^ iji eine gro^e
Hanamiens, les Lehabiens, les Naphtuhiens
begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and
Naphtuhim, 14 And Pathrusim, and Caslu- @tabt. 13 SJJijraim jeugete Subim, Stnantim, 14 Les Pathrusiens, les Chasluhiens (desquels
him, (out of whom came Philistim,) and ?eabim, S^ap^t^u^im, 14 ^atl;rufiin unb ^a^^ sont issus les Philistins) et les Caphtoriens.
Caphtorim. 15 ^ And Canaan begat Sidon tut)im. 3Son bannen jtnb !ontmen bie ^^iUfiim 15 ^ Et Canaan engendra Sidon son premier-
his firstborn, and Heth, 16 And the Jebusite, unb Sap^t^otim. 15 Sanaan aber jeugete 3i= ne, et Heth ; 16 Et les Jebusiens, les Amor-
and the Amorite, and the Girgasite, 17 And rheens, les Guirgasiens, 17 Les Heviens, les
bon, feinen erflen ©o^n, unb ^etl), 16 ^ehn^i,
the Hi\'ite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite, Harkiens et les Siniens, 18 Les Arvadiens,
dmoxi, ©itgafi, 17 |)i»i, Slrfi, @ini, 18 2tr=
18 And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and les Tsemariens et les Hamathiens. Et ensuite
»abi, 3entari, unb |)amat^i. Sa^er finb au^=
the Hamathite and afterward were the
: les families des Cananeens se sont dispersees.
families of the Canaanites spread abroad. gebreitet bie @efi^lec()ter bet dananiter. 19 Unb 19 Et les limites des Cananeens s'etendaient
19 And Canaanites was
the border of the i|)te ©renjen njarcn bon 3ibon an, burdf) ©erat de Sidon, quand on vient vers Guerar, jusqu'a
from Sidon, as thou comest to Gerar, unto Us gen @afa, big man fommt gen ©oboma, Gaza, en tirant vers Sodome et Gomorrhe,
Gaza; as thou goest, unto Sodom, and Go- ©omotra , 2tbama , 3eboim , unb big gen Adma et Tseboim, jusqu'a Lasah. 20 Ce sont
morrah, and Admah, and Zeboim, even unto ?afa. 20 ©ag finb bie ^inber ^am iit i^ren la les enfants de Cam selon leurs families et
Lasha. 20 These are the sons of Ham, after leurs langues, leurs pays et leurs nations.
©efc^tec^tetn, ©prat^en, Sdnbern unb geuten.
their families, after their tongues, in their 21 ^ Et des enfants naquirent a Sem, pere
countries, and in theu* nations. 21 ^ Unto
21 ©em abet, ^ap^et^S, beg gtofern, Stubet,
de tons les enfants d'Heber, et frere de Ja-
Shem also, the father of all the children of jeugete and; .ftinbet, bet ein Satet ift allet
pheth qui etait le plus grand. 22 Les enfants
Eber, the brother of Japheth the elder, even ilinbet »on Gbcr. 22 Unb biep finb feiue
de Sem furent Helam, Assur, Arpacsad,
:

to him were children born. 22 The children ^iitbet: (Slam, Stffut, 2ltp(;a(^fab , I'ub unb
Lud et Aram. 23 Les enfants d'Aram furent
of Shem Elam, ;and Asshur, and Arphaxad, Sttam. 23 Sie ^inbet abet bon Sitaitt finb
Hus, Hul, Gu^ther et Mas. 24 Et Arpacsad
and Lud, and Aram. 23 And the children of ®d\)n unb 24
bicfe: Uj, .^ut, 3??ag. 2(tp^ac|)= engendra Selah, et Selah engendra Heber.
Aram Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Mash.
;

fab abet jeugete @ata|), ©ata|) jeugete @bet. 25 Et a Heber naqturent deux fils. Le nom
24 And Arphaxad begat Salah and Salah ;

25 @bet jeugete jttjeen ©i)^ne. (Sinet I;iep de I'tm fut Peleg, parce qu'en son temps la
begat Eber. 25 And unto Eber were born
two sons the name of one was Peleg for in
:
^eleg, batunt, ba9 ju feinet 3eit bie 2Be(t jet= terre fut partageeet le nom de son frere fut
;
;

his days was the earth divided and his ; t|)eitct ttjatb ; bep Stubet ^ie? 3a!etan. 26 Unb Joktan. 26 Et Joktan engendi-a Almodad,
brother's name was Joktan. 26 And Joktan 3a!etan jeugete Stimobab, ©atep^, |)ajatma»etf;, Seleph, Hatsarmaveth et Jerah, 27 Hadoram,
begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarma- Uzal, Dikla, 28 Hobal, Abimael, Scheba,
3ataf;, 27 ^abotam, Ufat, 2)i!ela, 28 Dbal,
veth, and Jerah, 27 And Hadoram, and Uzal, 29 Opbir, Havila et Jobab. Tons ceux-la
Stbimaet, ©eba, 29 Dp^it, ^e»ila unb 3obab.
and Dililah, 28 And Obal, and Abimael, and etaient fils de Joktan. 30 Et leur demeuie
Sheba, 29 And Ophii-, and Havilah, and ©ag finb atle ^inbet »on Safetan. 30 Unb i^te
etait depuis Mesa, quand on vient en Sephar,
Jobab all these were the sons of Joktan.
:
So^nitng wax bon 9)?efa an, big man !ommt montagne d'Orient. 31 Ce sont la les enfants
30 And their dwelling was from Mesha, as gen ©ep^at, an ben SSetg gegen bem 3)?otgen. de Sem, selon leurs fanulles et leurs langues,
thou goest unto Sephar a mount of the east. 31 ©ag finb bie ^inbet »on ©em in i{;ten leurs pays et leurs nations. 32 Telles sont les
31 These are the sons of Shem, after their ©efi^Iec^tetn, ©pta(^en, Sanbetn unb Scuten. families des enfants de Noe, selon leur poste-
families, after their tongues, in their lands,
32 ©ag finb nun bie ^Zac^fommen bet ilinbet rite et leurs nations ; et de ceux-la venaient les
after their nations. 32 These are the families nations qui se sont divisees sur la terre apres
3toa^, in i^ten ©efc^te^tetn unb ?euten. 3Son
of the sons of Noah, after their generations,
le deluge.
in their nations and by these were the na-
:
benen pnb auggebteitet bie Seute ouf Stben nac^
tions divided in the earth after the flood. bet ©inbflut.
CHAPITRE XL
CHAPTER XI. ©ag 11. ^apitel.
1 Alors toute la terre avait un mdme
1 And the whole earth was of one language, 1 gg ^attc abet atte SGBelt einetlei 3unge langage et une m^me Mais ilparole. 2
and of one speech. 2 And it came to pass, unb ©pta^e. ©a arriva qnand ils partirent d'Orient, qu'ils
2 fte nun jogen gen 2)?ot*
as they journeyed from the east, that they trouverent une plaine dans le pays de Sin-
gen, fanben fie ein eben ?anb, im Saube ©ineat,
found a plain in the land of Shinar; and har, et ils s'y etablirent. 3 Et ils se di-
they dwelt there. 3 And they said one to
unb wo^neten bafelbfl, 3. Unb fpta^en untet
rent I'un a I'autre: Allons, faisons des bri-
another, Go to, let us make brick, and bum einanbet: ffio^Iauf, laft ung ^itQd ftteid;en, ques, et cuisons-les tres-bien au feu. Us
them throughly. And they had brick for stone, unb btennen. Unb na^men 3ieget ju ©tent, eurent done des briques au lieu de picrrec,
27 B a
 :

BIELIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENE2I2, ta. GENESIS, XI.

(cai a(T0aXroc ijv avToig 6 mjXo^. 4 Kai elwav et bitumen pro caemento : 4 Et c:iT°ry';t'

AfiJTf oiKoSonT}(Tojfisv favToiQ voXiv Kal irvpyov, ov

D':bt^5 •itp^^"l^ ^737?^ "I'l? ^^S"*^??? I n^ji |

Venite, faciamus nobis civitatem et 'UTT-^n-

i(Trai f/ Kf(paXi) la>c rov ovpavov, Kai Troiijaionev
cujns culmen pertingat ad caelum: et ceieore-

^nsn
lavTolQ ovofia irpo rov Siaairaprfvai f/fiag M wpoff-
mus nomen nostrum antequam dividamur in
-i^^n-n^ ns-ib rip^i in»i a :
5 Koi KaTB^T) KvptO£ iSllv
WTTOV TTOffTIC TTJC yVQ-
universas terras. 5 Descendit autem Domi-
Tr)v TToXiv Kai rbv irvpyov ov (pKoS6firi<rav oi vioi
nus, ut videret civitatem et turrim, quam 99di-
nns n^b) iji^ dv ^n iiyn> -iphi»i e Twv dvOpuTTojv. 6 Kai slTre Kvpiog 'iSoi ytvog sv

Kai xilXog Iv iravTioV Kai rovro ypKavTO Troirjaai, ficabant filii Adam, 6 Et dixit : Ecce, utjus est

Kai vvv owK EKXei^n wk avrwv iravra haa av populus, et unum labium omnibus : coeperunt-
: nitf72?.b ^dt; ic7« b'! ab'o "ij?^":
iviQCjvTai TTOiilv. 7 AiVTe Kai KarajSavne (rvy- que hoc facere, nee desistent a cogitationibus
V« DHDCf? ctr nb;^2T n-i^;. nnn 7
xkiDfiiv avTWV tKii ttjv yXaxraav, tva fir) aKovauatv
suis, donee eas opere compleant. 7 Venite
tKacsToq Trjv (jxovrjv tov TrXriaiov. 8 Kai Sdairtipsv
igitur, descendamus, et confundamus ibi iin-
avToiig Kvpiog tKeWiv liri Trpoaiovov iraariQ rrig
V^it?'7"^? j3?~'^^ °.?^ ^P*^ ni^"!
yrjg, Kai tiravffavro oiKoSofiovvrig rfiv ttoXiv Kal
guam eorum, ut non audiat unusquisquo vocem

rbv irvpyov. 9 Aid tovto tKXrjBr] to ovofia avrrjg proximi sui. 8 Atque ita divisit eos Dcininus

Xvyxvtng, OTi Ikh ffvvkxte Kvpiog to. xf'^'J ^raarfg ex illo loco in universas terras, et cessaverunt
:
vif:?'^"'^? ^55"b^ Win"! cs^do c^p^ Trjg yrjg, Kai iKeWtv Sikainipiv avrovg Kvpiog liri
aedificare civitatem. 9 Et idcirco vccatum
rrpoffojirov irdarig rrjg yrjg. 10 Kai aurai al yeveaeig
na D^f'^ ci-* ri'lViifi HySi^io D est nomen ejus Babel, quia ibi coiifus\im ost
2jj/it. Kai jjv 'Srjfi vtbg tKarbv irwv on iykvvriot
labium universse terrae : et inde dispersit eos
TOV 'Ap(pa^a5, Sivripov tTOvg fieTa. tov KaTaKXvcr-
S-f-'bin ''-ins Dt^-^n^i
•
n :b^2?2n -ins
j- - avTOV tov Dominus super faciem cimctarum rcgionum.
J • I •-:i- :r • - - i
fiov. 1 1 Kai tZrjffi S^jtt ju«rd to ysvvrjaai

nbi*T n3K7 nisn cJzsn "i°ti75Sis-ns 'Ap(paKdS ITT] TTivraKoma, Kai iykvvrjatv vioiig Kai 9v- 10 Hae sunt generationes Sem : Sein erat
yaTfpac, xai airkQavf.. 12 Kat iHiriinv 'Ap(pa^ad (Ka- centimi annorum quando genuit Arphaxad,
Tov rpiaKovraTTiVTe ity] Kai iyivvrjat rbv Ka'ivdv. Vixitque Sem,
i^ip. n?^? icpn biennio post diluvium. 11
:nbtt?-ns D\tt7brj7-i
13 Kai tZ,r\(7tv 'ApipaKdS fitTo. rb ysvvrjcrai avTbv
^nqs ^u^52"]S postquam genuit Arphaxad, quingentis annis
nbii?-ns i']''bin ^ii':,l i^
rbv Kdivdv trri nrpaKocua, Kai iykvvr]atv viovg Kai
et genuit filios et filias. 12 Porro Arphaxad
- Qvyarkpag, Kal dirkQavi. Kai i^rjat Kdivdv iKarbv
V ; AT T I
•• ^- : - : • T J T
Kai TpiuKOvra Kai iykvvr)(jt tov SaXa. Kai vixit triginta quinque annis, et genuit Sale.
"'P
nb^n 1* D : ni3n^ d"'32
tTT]

t^ftoi Kdivdv nerd to ysvvrjaai avrbv rbv SaXd trr) 13 Vixitque Arphaxad, postquam genuit Sale,
-^n^i
:i-
15 :n:3r»-ns
~r* V
nbi^T- n^tr
ATT n^ii'bui?
J*
TpiaKoaia rpiaKOvra, Kai lykvvrjffiv vioiig Kai Qvya-
• '-•

trecentis tribus annis et genuit filios et filias.

>.

jr'y^ whw ~i35-ns ii^bin >iq^ nbe? rkpag, Kai dirkGave. 14 Kai ??r/(T£ SaXd tKarbv 14 Sale quoque vixit triginta annis, et genuit
tni^^^ D\3^ ibi^l n# nisp 273-isi rpiaKovra trrj Kal iykvvrjiji rbv 'E/36p. 15 Kai
Heber. 15 Vixitque Sale, postquam genuit
i^rjcf. 'S.aXd fierd rb yevvijaai avrbv rbv "EjSsp rpia-
Heber, quadringentis tribus annis : et genuit
Koffia rpiaKovra irr), Kai iykvvriaiv viovg Kai Gvya-
^iri?:? i^jl^-'Ti^T, " : 2bQ"ns ibip. nsa? filios et filias. 16 Vixit autem Heber triginta
rkpag, (cat dirkOave. 16 Kai tZri<T£v "E^ep tKarbv
i^si.si. n^t;? crpb«7 3b^""ris il'^^.'in rpiaKOVTarkffaapa irrj Kal iykvvi](n rbv <l>aX«y. quatuor annis, et genuit Phaleg. 17 Et vixit

D :ni23^
IT
~
•'3?
I-
^bi>'1
:• - J
tow;
AT T
nisn• I
17 Kni i'Cr)<nv "EjSep jxird rb ytvvrjaai avrbv rbv Heber, postquam genuit Phaleg, quadringentis
^aXiy trr] SiaKoaia efSSonfiKovra, Kai kykwrjcrsv triginta annis : et genuit filios et filias.
V •.•<.- AT J • ; vi. V • ; I-
viovg Kal Ovyarkpag, Kai dirkQavi. 18 Kai t'Crjcs
18 Vixit quoque Phaleg triginta annis, et
<I>aXfy rpiaKovra Kai tKarbv irrf Kai iykvvr)(Tt rbv
"'^aT niw D\nsr5^ d-'^iz? ^a?n genuit Reu. 19 Vixitque Phaleg, postq\iam
- y
-rbi'^:] 'Vayav. 19 Kai rCr)(Jt <bdXky fxtrd rb ytvvrjaai
V -* y AT T -J- T T I.-

D^ntj? ^i'-i •^n"'"! 20 D : ni^a^ avrbv rbv 'Vayav ivvka Kai SiaKoaia itt], Kai tykv- genuit Reu, ducentis novem annis : et genuit
•/- T : J- :r it
vrjatv vioig Kai Gvyarkpag, Kai dirkQavt. 20 Kai filios et filias. 20 Vixit autem Reu triginta
^n'^i 21 iD^niy-ns ibi*i n2W D'^whrn
iZr]<Tt 'Payav tKarbv rpiaKovra Kai Svo trr) Kal duobus annis, et genuit Sarug. 21 Vixit quo-
D"':;;? 375]*' a^"^b-ns i'l^'biq nqs;^ ^i'l
iykwrjat rbv 'Etpovx- 21 Kai t!^r]at 'Payav jitrd
que Reu, postquam genuit Sarug, ducentis
D iniii:?^ D\2S ibi*! r);;;^?* n:ps?p^ rb ytvvrjaai avrbv rbv 'Eepovx SiaKocria tirrd irr),
septem annis : et genuit filios et filias.
tbi^i n3t» n"'i»bK7 snia? ^n'^i 22 Kai iykvvnmv v'lovg Kai Ovyarkpag, Kai dirkOavt.
V I- AT T J* : <.. f :i- 22 Vixit vero Sarug triginta annis. et genuit
22 Kai t?/)(Tf ^tpovx tKarbv rpidKOvra trrj Kai
i"j'''bin •'nqs D^inti? ^q;',! 23 : niq^-ns Nachor. 23 Vixitque Sarug, postquam genuit
iykvvr)nt rbv 'Hax'^p. 23 Kai l^rjat 'S.tpovx ^trd rb
:ni;i5^ 0^35 fbi*^ nari? D^qs^ -linrns yfvvijtrai avrbv rbv Na%wp trr) SiaKoaia, Kai eykv- Nachor, ducentis annis: et genuit filios et

D"*nif^"l ViT^ "lih^ ^n^T. 24 D vrjotv vioi'g Kal Ovyarkpag, Kai dirkQavt. 24 Kai filias. 24 Vixit autem Nachor viginti novem

^'lU^ "Tin? "q:?- 25 : nn^-ns ibi*? tt^w lZ,r)ai Na^wp irr) tKarbv ff3Sofir)Kovratvvka Kai tykv- annis, et genuit Thare. 25 Vixitque Nachor>
vr)<rt rbv iidppa. 25 Kai iZr)fft Na^wp f^trd rb ytvvrj-
njs^n rr^w np.^37-yc?q nui^-ns 'iT'bin postquam genuit Thare, centum decern et no-
aai aiirbv rbv Qdppa trr) tKarbv tiKoaiirtvTt, Kai iytv-
D ^
:ni^nn =:>D3 ^bvl qr^' vr)aiv viovg Kal Ovyarkpag, Kal dirkQavt. 26 Kai t^j/ire
vem aimis : et genuit fiHos et filias. 26 Vixit-

iss-ns ^b'i='D nz^ c>y3tt7 nnq-'n:'T 26

adppa il3Sofif)Kovra trr) Kai iykvvrjas rbv "AjSpa/i que Thare septuaginta annis, et genuit Abram,
28
 ;;
;;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XI. 1 33ucl^ aJiofc, 11. GENESE, XI.

«ind slime had they for morter. 4 And they unb 2;t>on jh ^aff, 4 Unb fprac^en: SBo^Iauf; et le bitume leur tint lieu de mortier.
odid, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower,
laft ung eine ©tabt unb S^urm baucn, bef 4 Puis ils dirent : Venez, batissons-nous ime
»vnose top may reach unto heaven ; and let us ville, et une tour dont le sommet s^ Sieve jus-
©pi^e bi^ an ben ^immet reic^e, baf wir un^
flialce us a name, lest we be scattered abroad qu'aux cieux ; et faisons-nous un nom, de peur
einen 9?amcn mac^jen ; bcnn voxx n?erben bieUeidjt
upon the face of the whole earth. 5 And the que nous ne soyons disperses sur toute la terre.
jerjireuet in alle ?anbet. 5 ©a fu^r bet ^err
Lord came down to see the city and the 5 Alors le Seigneur dcsccndit pom- voir la
tower, which the childi-en of men builded.
^ernieber, ba^ er fd^e bie ©tabt unb S^utm, bie ville et la tour que batissaient ies fils des
6 And the Lord said. Behold, the people is bie 9)?enfd)ennnber baueten. 6 Unb bet |)ert homnies. 6 Et le Seigneur dit: Voici, ce
one, and they have all one language ; and fprac|) : ©ie^e, e^ iji einertei 5Bol{ unb einerlei n'est qu'un seul et meme peuple; Us ont un
:lus and now nothing will
they begin to do : meme langage, et ils commencent a travailler,
©^)tac|c untet i()nen alien, unb ^aben ba^ ange=
be restrained from them, which they have et maintenant rien ne Ies emp^chera d'executer
fangen ju tl;un ; fte werben ni4)t abtaffen »on
imagined to do. 7 Go to, let us go down, ce qu'Us out projete. 7 Venez done, de-
and there confound their language, that they aOem, ba^ fie forgenommen ^aben ju t^un.
scendons, et confondons-y lour langage, afin
may not understand one another's speech. 7 2Bo|){auf, la^t un^ |)ernieber fa|)ten, unb i|re
qu'ils n'entendent point le langage I'un de
5 So the Lord scattered them abroad from ©pra^e bafelbfl »erit)irren, ba^ feiner be^ anbetn I'autre. 8 Ainsi le Seigneur Ies dispersa de
thence upon the face of all the earth and :
©ptac^e tterne|)me. 8 2(lfo jetflreuete jie bet la sur la face de toute la teiTe, et ils cesserent
they left off to build the city. 9 Therefore
^erv »on bannen in alle Sdnber, ba^ jte muften de batir la ville. 9 C'est poiir cette raison
is the name of it called Babel ; because the
auf^oten bie ©tabt ^u bauen. 9 Sa^et ^tx^i i^t que son nom fut appele Babel; car le Sei-
Lord did there confound the language of all
gneur y confondit le langage de toute la
the earth: and from thence did the Lord 9?ame 35abel, baf ber |>ert bafelbfl berwittet
terre, et de la il Ies dispersa sur toute la terre.
scatter them abroad upon the face of aU the ^atte aUer ?anbet ©prac^e, unb fte jetflreuet »on
earth. 10 ^ These are the generations of 10 ^ Voici la posterite de Sem : Sem, age de
bannen in alle ?dnber. 10 2)ie^ finb bie @e»
Shem : Shem was an himdred years old, and cent ans, engendra Arpacsad, deux ans ajjres
fc^lec|)ter ©em : ©em war ^unbert 3af)t alt, unb
deluge Et Sem, apres avoir engendre
begat Arphaxad two years after the flood: le ; 11
jeugete 2lrp^a(^fab, jwei 3a|)r nac^ ber ©inbflutj
1 1 And Shem lived after he begat Arphaxad Arpacsad, vecut encore cinq cents ans, et en-
five hundred years, and begat sons and 11 Unb lebte barna^ fiinf ^unbert ^o.\)X, unb gendra des fils et des filles. 12 Arpacsad
daughters. 12 And Arphaxad lived five and jeugete ©6I;ne unb 2:o^ter. 12 3lrp^ac^fab war vecut trente-cinq ans, et engendra Selah.
thirty years, and begat Salah: 13 And funf unb brei^ig ^a.{)x alt, unb jeugete ©ala^ 13 Et Arpacsad, apres avoir engendre Selah,
Arphaxad lived after he begat Salah four vecut quatre cent trois ans, et engendra des
13 Unb lebte barnac^ »ier ^unbcrt unb btci
hundred and three years, and begat sons fils et des filles. 14 Selah, ayant vecu trente
3a^r, unb jeugete ©o&ne unb Joc^ter. 14 ©a*
and daughters. 14 And Salah lived thirty
ans, engendra Heber ; 15 Et Selah, a])res
years, and begat Eber: 15 And Salah lived la^ war brei^ig 3a^r alt, unb ^eugete gber;
avoir engendre Heber, vecut quatre cent trois
after he begat Eber four himdred and three 15 Unb lebte barnac^ cier bunbert unb brei ^Oi^x,
ans, et engendra des fils et des filles. 16 Ho-
years, and begat sons and daughters. 16 And unb jeugete ©o^ne unb %i>&)in. 16 Sbcr war
ber, ayant vecu trente-quatre ans, engendra
Eber lived four and thirty years, and begat
bier unb brei^tg ^a^x alt, unb jeugete ^eleg Peleg; 17 Et Heber, apres avoir engendre
Peleg: 17 And Eber Hved after he begat
17 Unb lebte barnacb »ier ^unbert unb bretfig Peleg, vecut quatre cent trente ans, et en-
Peleg four hundred and thirty years, and
3a()r, unb jeugete ©o^ne unb Joc^ter. 18 ^pe» gendra des fils et des filles. 18 Peleg, ayant
begat sons and daughters. 18 And Peleg
lived thirty years, and begat Reu: 19 And leg war breifjig ^a^x alt, unb jcugete SRegu vecu trente ans, engendra Rehu ; 19 Et Pelog,

Peleg lived after he begat Reu two hundred 19 Unb baruac^ 3Wci Ijunbert unb apres avoir engendre Rehu, vecut deux cent
lebte neun
and nine years, and begat sons aad daughters. neuf ans, et engendra des fils et des filles.
3a^r, unb jeugete ©o^ne unb Joc^ter. 20 Stegu
20 And Reu lived two and thirty years, and 20 Rehu, ayant vecu trente-deux ans, en-
war jwei unb brei^ig ^^a^x alt, unb jeugcte
begat Serug: 21 And Reu lived after he gendra Serug; 21 Et R^hu, apn^s avoir en-
©erug ; 21 Unb lebte barnac^ jwet t>unbert unb
begat Serug two hundred and seven years, gendra Serug, v^cut deux cent sept ans, et
fteben ^<3.^x, unb 3cugete ©6(;ne unb Soc^ter.
and begat sons and daughters. 22 And engendra des fils et des filles. 22 Serug,
Sorug lived thirty years, and begat Nahor: 22 ©erug war brcigig 3a^r alt, unb jeugete ayant vecu trente ans, engendra Nachor,
23 And Serug lived after he begat Nahor two 9?a^or ; 23 Unb lebte barnac^ Jwet ()unbcrt 3at)r, 23 Et apres avoir engendre Nachor, Serug
hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. vecu deux cents ans, et engendra des fils et
unb jeugete ©o^ne unb 3:6c^ter. 24 9;abc»r war
24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty years, des filles. 24 Nachor, ayant v^cu vingt-neui
neun unb jwanjig 3a&t alt, unb jeugete Jbara^
and begat Terah : 25 And Nahor lived after ans, engendra Thare ; 25 Et apres avoir en-
hundred and nineteen 25 Unb lebte barnacle ^unbert unb neunje^n '^ix\)X,
he begat Terah an gendre Thare, Nachor vecut cent dix-ncuf ans,
years, and begat sons and daughters. 26 And unb jeugete ©?l)ne unb Soc^ter. 26 'Z\)axa\f et engendra des fils et des filles. 26 Tharfe.
Terah lived seventy years, and begat Abram, war ftebenjig ^(x\ix alt, unb jeugete ?lbtam, ayant vecu soixante-dix ans, engendra Aliram
29
 ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
FENESIS, id, i^. GENESIS, XI. XII.

Koi Tov Na^wp Kal rbv 'Appav. 27 Avrai Sk ai et Nachor, et Aran. 27 Hae sunt autem gene-
yEvsffeig Qdppa' Odppa iy'evvriffs tov "AjSpa/i Kal rationes Thare : Thare genuit Abram, Nachor,
rhv "Saxojp Kai rbv 'Appdv, Kai 'Ajtpdv iyivvritre tov et Aran. Porro Aran genuit Lot. 28 Mor-
ntt*l 28 :t^iyn« T>in in;^! )77-n^}
AwT. 28 Kai aTrcOavev 'Appdv iviainov Qdppa tov tuusque est Aran ante Thare patrem suum,
jrarpbg avrov iv ry yy y eyevvfiOr], Iv ry x'^P^ ''^'^ in terra nativitatis suse, in Ur Chaldaeorum.
nnS -lin?'! d^^w r\f>y.i2Q in^'^.m ^^W5 XaXSaicov. 29 Kai tXalSov "AjSpafi Kal Na^wp iav- 29 Duxerunt autem Abram et Nachor uxores
rolg yvvalKag ' ovofia Ty yvvaiKi "AjSpa/x 'Sdpa, Kal nomen uxoris Abram, Sarai : et nomen uxoria
ovojia ry yvvaiKi Na;;ta»p MeX^^a, Ovydrrjp 'Appdv, Nachor, Melcha filia Aran, patris Melchoe, et
Kal TraTrip MsXxd Kal -irarrjp 'l£(7%a. 30 Kat ijv ^dpa patris Ieschi3e. 30 Erat autem Sarai sterilis,

areipa Kal ovk iTiKVOTroUi. 31 Kai tka^e Qdppa nee habebat liberos. 31 Tulit itaque Thare
-n«1 i::;! m3W"^« nii^ np.^i 31 : ib^ T6v"Aj3pafi vibv avTOv Kal tov Awr vlbv 'Appdv, vlov Abram filium suum, et Lot filium Aran, fiHum
TOV vlov avTOV, Kal rrjv "^dpav ttjv vv/x^tjv avTov, filii sui, et Sarai nurum suam, uxorem Abram
yvvaiKa "A/Spafi tov vlov avrov, Kal l^fjyaysv av- filii sui, et eduxit eos de Ur ChaldDeorum, ut
>"iTtp3 i^i^p D^is =ib^^?.l "133 n;^2W
Tovg £/c Trjg j^oipac tuiv XaXdaiojv TropevOrjvai tig irent in terram Chanaan : veneruntque usque
yrjv Xavadv Kal ijXOov 'iug Xappdv, Kal KaTtp- Haran, et habitaverunt ibi. 32 Et facti sunt
KJjaiv iKti. 32 Kai iykvovTO irdaai al r]p,kpai diesThare ducentorum quinque annorum, et

Qdppa yy Xappdv SiaKocna

mortuuB est in Haran.
n;nii5 nna np//. ri^rp D^ns^^ iv Trkvri iTT). Kai
aTTsGave Qdppa iv Xaf>pdv.
CAPUT XII.
3 D Q S
1 Dixit autem Dominus ad Abram : Egre-
KE*. il3'.
dere de terra tua, et de cognatione tua, et de
1 KAI sine Kvptog Tifi "AfSpafi 'EKsKOe Ik r^g domo patris tui, et veni in terram quam mon-
yijg GOV Kal Ik Trig avyytvtiag aov Kal Ik tov oIkov strabo tibi. 2 Faciamque te in gentem mag-
rov TraTpog aov, Kal Stvpo eig rj)v yrjv rjv dv aoi nam, et benedicam tibi, et magnificabo nomen
^£t5(ti. 2 Kai -jTOiriadJ ae ttg tOvog /xsya Kal evXo- tuum, erisque benedictus. 3 Benedicam bene-
yricFti) ae Kai /leyaXvvio r6 ovo/id aov, Kal iay evXo- dicentibus tibi, et maledicam maledicentibus
n3i;?«;i 3 : n;D-j5 n.'irr^ ^p«7 nb^iswi tibi, atque IN TE benedicentur universse cog-
yriiisvog' 3 Kai (iiXoyrjau) rovg evXoyovvTdg as,

Kal Toiig KaTupwpivovg ae KaTapdaofiai, Kal ivevXo-

nationes terrse. 4 Egressus est itaque Abram
Dn^s 4 ni;5"jbi^n nhs^^a yrjOfiaovTai iv aol Tcdaai <pvXal Trjg yrjg. 4 Kai Dominus, et ivit cum eo
sicut prseceperat ei
-1K7S? Tyb,?.! a'l

eTTopevOr] "A^pap, KaOd-Trep iXdXriaev avT(p Kvpiog,

Lot septuaginta quinque annorum erat Abram
:

a-insi ^^b ins TTb*! Hin^ vbs n^i

per avTOv AiIit' "Aj8pa/i Si ijv stwv cum egrederetur de Haran. 5 Tulitque Sarai
Kill (px^TO
Xappdv. 5 Kal
uxorem suam, et Lot filium fratris sui, uni-
epdopr]KOVTaTrevTe oTt i^fjXQtv Ik
Sritjf^ >nb-ns ^-j3s n|5.M 5 ^ngp versamque substantiam quam possederant, et
tXa(3ev "AfSpap 'Sdpav t^v yvvdiKa avrov Kal rbv
animas quas fecerant in Haran : et egressi stmt
AutT vibv rov dSeX(pov avrov Kal vdvra rd vizdp-
ut irent in terram Chanaan. Cumque venis-
Xovra avrwv oaa iKrfiaavro Kal rrdaav ^vxnv i)v

eKTrjaavro tK Xappdv, Kal i^r/XOoaav Tropevdrjvai elg

sent in eam, 6 Pertransivit Abram terram
:^V,?5 n^ns ^i^n>i ^vi? n^is? np^b yrjv Xavadv. 6 Kai SiwSevatv"A^pap. rrjv yrjv elg usque ad locum Sichem, usque ad convallem
illustrem Chananaeus autem tunc erat
T^. D^tp aip,^ T?, Vl^? Q'py "^^V^p. 6
rb prJKog avrfjg swg tov tottov Sv^s/*) Iti rrjv Spvv
: in

rfiv vtpriXrfv' oi Si Xavavaloi rort KaripKovv rrjv terra. 7 Apparuit autem Dominus Abram,
yrjv. 7 Kai iZ(p9ri Kvpiog rip "AfSpa/i Kal elmv et dixit ei: Semini tuo dabo terram banc.
avrip Tip aTTtppari aov Sutau) rrjv yrjv ravrrfv •
Kal Qui sedificavit ibi altare Domino, qui apparu-
nb^")2n n.'in^b n|iTa hw p^^i nb^-jn ^^-isn (pKoSopriaev iKel "A/Spa/t Qvaiaarijpiov Kvpiip rip erat ei. 8 Et inde transgrediens ad montem,

-rr^l^b Dii^p nnnn Q^p p3P*il ^ : vbs 6<j)9evri avrip. 8 Kai diriarr] tKeWev elg rb opog qui erat contra orientem Bethel, tetendit ibi
Kara dvaroXdg BaidrjX, Kal earr]aev eKel rijv aKrjv^v tabernaculum suum, ab occidente habens Beth-
ni^.p ^r^fi b*p b^-n^;3 ri^rrji^ to^ bw
avrov iv BaiOr/X Kara QdXaaaav Kal 'Ayyal Kara el, et ab oriente Hai : sedificavit quoque ibi
:n^/T^ 0,^5 w^nn i^jn^b d^TP ni^' p^i dvaroXdg •
Kal ipKoSoprjaev s/ca Qvaiaarijpiov rip altare Domino, et invocavit nomen ejus.

ni^^pn pipa^ "rjibrr ai^s I'D?! 9 Kvpiip Kal iireKaXkaaro iirl Tip 6v6p.ari Kvpiov. 9 Perrexitque Abram vadens, et idtra pro-
C :

9 Kai avfjpev"A(3pap Kal vopevOelg iarparoirkSev- grediens ad meridiem. 10 Facta est autem
aev Iv ry ipr/pip. 10 Kai iyevero Xifibg iirl rrjg fames in terra: descenditque Abram in
yfjg' Kal Karkfit] "AfSpap e'lg Alyvirrov irapoiKrjaat ^gyptum, ut peregrinaretur ibi : praevalu-
iKei, 5n iviaxvaev 6 Xifibg iirl rrjg yfjg. 11 'Eyl- erat enim fames in terra. 11 Cimique prope
vero Si ifviKa rjyyiaev "A/3pa/i eiaeXQelv eig AtywTr- esset ut ingrederetur .^gpttmi, dixit Sarai
nt^s "ijp ^ijivi; ^iir^sn "i^y^'s ^:2t?>"bs
Tov, elirev "A^pap, Sdp^ ry yvvaiKi rivwaKO) iyut uxori suae : Novi quod pulchra sis mulier
OTt ywrj evvpoaMTTog el' 12 'Eorai ovv d>g dv 12 Et quod cum viderint te jEgyptii, dic-
^nV^ ^1n^ n^i irj^s rinp^i D^i!jpn iSotai ae oi Aiyinrrioi, ipovaiv Brt yi/vi) avrov ia- turi sunt: Uxor ipsius est: et interficient
rlv avTTi, Kal diroKrevovai /«, ai Si irepivoaiaotrrau me, et te reservabunt. 13 Die ergo, obse-
jspb :njfj ^njiy »;-^-)ps 13 : n»n? 'ngV^'i
1 3 EiTTOv ovv on dSeXipij avrov eifii, hirutg &v ei not cro quod soror mea sis ut bene sit mihi
te, :

:-T>b32 ^jp53 np^pi tji^ns? ^b-n!si>> yivrjrai Sid ai Kal Ijiaerat. q i^wyii itmt fvcKcy «ov. propter te, et vivat anima mea ob gratiam tui .

GENESIS,
Nahor, and Haran. 27 ^ Now these are the
generations of Terah Terah begat Abram,
Nahor, and Haran and Haran begat Lot. ; |)aran.
28 And Haran died before his father Terah
Ur of the Chal-
in the land of his nativity, in
dees. 29 And Abram and Nahor took them
wives the name:of Abram's wife was Sarai
and the name of Nahor's wife, Milcah, the
daughter of Haran, the father of Milcah, and
the father of Iscah. 30 But Sarai was bar-
ren she had no child. 31 And Terah took
;
Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his
son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his
son Abram's wife and they went forth with
; et ils sor-
them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the
land of Canaan and they came unto Haran,
;
and dwelt there. 32 And the days of Terah
were two hundred and five years and Terah
died in Haran.
CHAPTER
1 Now
the Lord had said unto Abram,
Get thee out of thy country, and from thy
kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a
land that I wiU shew thee 2 And I wiU
make of thee a great nation, and I will bless
thee, and make thy name great and thou
shalt be a blessing 3 And I will bless them
: unb »etfluc|en, bie bicb Detftn^jen ; unb in bit
that bless thee, and curse him that curseth
thee and in thee shall all families of the
: 4 ©a jog Slbtam and, wie bet |)ett ju ibm ge»
earth be blessed. 4 So Abram departed, as
the Lord had spoken unto him and Lot
went with him and Abram was seventy and
:
five years old when he departed oiit of Haran.
5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot
his brother's son, and all their substance that
they had gathered, and the souls that they
had gotten in Haran and they went forth to
go into the land of Canaan and into the land
of Canaan they came. 6 ^ And Abram passed
through the land unto the place of Sichem,
unto the plain of Moreh. And the Canaanite
was then in the land. 7 And the Lord ap-
peared Tinto Abram, and said. Unto thy seed
win I give this land and there builded he an:
altar unto the Lord, who appeared unto him.
8 And he removed from thence unto a moun-
tain on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his
tent, having Beth-el on the west, and Hai on
the east and there he builded an altar unto
:
the Lord, and called upon the name of the
Lord. 9 And Abram journeyed, going on
stiU toward the south. 10 ^ And there was
a famine in the land and Abram went down
into Egypt to sojourn there for the famine
was grievous in the land. 11 And it came
to pass, when he was come near to enter into
Egypt, that he said imto Sarai his wife. Be-
hold now, I know that thou art a fair woman
to look upon: 12 Therefore it shall come
to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee,
that they shall say, This is his wife: and
they will kill me, but they will save thee
alive. 13 Say, I pray thee, thou art my
sister : that it may be well with me for thy
sake and my soul shall live because of thee.
; ©eele bei bem ?eben bleibe um beinetwitlen.
31
;
BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
XI. XII. 1 2Suc^ aKofe, 11, 12. GENESE, XI. XII.
5Ra^or unb ^aran. 27 Die^ jinb l)ie@efc^te(^ter Nachor et Haran. 27 5| Et voici la posterite
: %\)<xx(x{): 3;^ara^ Seugete 2lbtam, 3?a|)ot unb de Thare Thare engendra Abram, Nachor et
:
Won |)aran jeugete Sot. 28 |)aran Haran, et Haran engendra Lot. 28 Or Ha-
abet flatb »or feinem 25atet 2:^ara^ in feinem ran mourut avant Thare son p^re, dans le
SSatertanb ju Ut in S^atbda. 29 ©a na(;mcn pays de sa naissance, k Ur des Caldeens.
2(bram unb 9?a^or 2Beiber. 5tbtam^ 2Beib ftief 29 Et Abram et Nachor prirent des femmes.
©atai unb 9?a^org 2Beib 3)?ilca, $aran^ Socfjter, Le nom de la femme d' Abram fut Sarai, et le
ber ein 58atermat ber 3)?itca unb ber 3i^ca. nom de la femme de Nachor fut Milca, fille de
30 2lbet ©arai war unfruc^tbar, unb batte fein Haran, qui fut le pere de Milca et de Jisca.
J?tnb. 31 ©a nabm %\)axcL\) feinen ©obn Slbtam, 30 Mais Sarai' etait sterile, et n'avait point
unb Sot, feinem @obn^ §)aran^ ®obn, unb feine d'enfants. 31 Et Thare prit son
fils Abram,
®d;nut ©atai, feinc^ ©obn^ Slbtam^ Seib, unb et son petit-fils Lot, de Haran, et Sarai" sa
fils
fubtete fiie »on Ur Ck\\€ dbatbaa, baf er in^ ?anb beUe-fille, femme d' Abram son fils
;
Canaan joge; unb fte famm gen $atan, unb tirent ensemble d'Ur des Caldeens pour aller
ttJObneten bafetbfl. 32 Unb %\)axa^ roarb jwei au pays de Canaan. Et ils vinrent jusqu'4
^unbett unb fiinf 3abr alt, unb fiatb in f)aran. Caran, et y demeur^rent. 32 Et les jours de
:
Thare furent deux cent cinq ans puis 11
;
mourut a Caran.
©ag 12. Sapitet.
XII. 1 Unb bet ^ert fptai^ ju 21btam @ebe au^ :
CHAPITRE XII.
bcinem ^Batetlanb, unb »on beinet gicunbfc^aft,
1 Or le Seigneur avait dit k Abram:
unb au^ beinet 3Satet^ ^aufe, in ein ?anb, bad
\^ bit jeigen Unb icb n?it( bic^ jum
wilt. 2 Sors de ton pays, et de ta parente, et de la
gto^en^olf marben, unb will bic^ fegnen, unb bit maison de ton pere, et viens dans la contree
:
einen gtoien ^Jiamen macben, unb foQfi ein que je te montrerai. 2 Et je te ferai devenir
;
©egen fein. 3 3cb »tJit( fegnen, bie bicb fegnen, una grande nation, je te benirai, et je rendrai
ton nom grand, et tu seras une benediction.
fotten gefegnet wetben atle ©efc^tec^tet aufStben. 3 Ceux qui te beniront, je les benirai, et ceux
qui te maudiront, je les maudirai et en toi ;
fagt \!aiti\ unb 2ot jog mit ibm. Slbtam abet seront benies toutes les famUles de la terre.
;
tt>at fitnf unb ftebenjtg 3abt alt, ba et aud ^atan 4 Abram partit done, comme le Seigneur
jog. 5 Sllfo nabm 2tbtam fein 2Beib ©atai, unb lui avait dit, et Lot alia avec lui. Or Abram
etait age de soixante et quinze ans quand il
Sot, fetned Stubetd ©obn, mit atlet ibtet ^cAe,
sortit de Caran. 5 Abram prit aussi Sarai sa
bie gewonnen batten, unb ©eelen, bie pe ge*
jie
femme, et Lot, fils de son frere, et tout le bien
jeuget batten in |)atan ; unb jogen aud ju teifen
qu'Us avaient acquis, et les esclavcs qu'ils
in bad Sanb Canaan. Unb aid fie f ommen waten
; avaient eus a Caran. lis partirent pour venir
in baffelbige ?anb, 6 3og 5tbtam butcb ^i^ an
; au pays de Canaan, et ils y arriverent. 6 f Et
bie ©tdtte ©i^em, unb an ben $ain 3D?ote.
Abram traversa ce pays-la jusqu'au lieu de
©enn ed wobneten ju bet 3eit bie Sananitet
im Sichem et jusqu'a la plaine de More. Et les
?anbe. 7 ©a ^ett 2tbtam, unb
eifi^ien bet Cananeens etaient alors dans ce pays-li. 7 Or
fpta^: ©einem ©amen wifl tc^ bie^ Sanb geben. le Seigneur apparut a Abram, et lui dit Je :
Unb et bauete bafelbfl bcm $ettn einen 2lltat, donnerai ce pays a ta posterite. Et Abram
bet ibm etfcbienen wat. 8 ©atna($ btacb et auf batit la un autel au Seigneur qui lui etait
»on bannen an einen Setg, bet lag gegen bem apparu. 8 Mais de li U se transporta vers la
3)?otgen bet ©tabt Setbelj unb ti^tete feine montagne qui est k I'orient de Bethel, et y fixa
^iitte auf, baf et Setbet gegen 2lbenb, unb %\ ses tentes, ayant Bethel a I'occident, et Hai 4
gegen bem 2)?otgen batte; unb bauete bafelbfi
I'orient. Et U batit \k un autel au Seigneur,
bem ^ettn einen Slttat, unb ptebigte Don bem et invoqua le nom du Seigneur. 9 Puis
9?amen bed $ettn. 9 ©atnat^ w\6) Slbtam Abram partit de Id, marchant et s'avan9ant
fetnet, unb jog aud gegen ben 2)Zittag. 10 ©d
vers le Midi. 10 If Mais la famine etant sur-
:
!am abet etne 2;beutung in bad Sanb. ©a jog venue dans le pays, Abram descendit en
;
Stbtam binab in ggppten, ba^ et jt^ bafetbfl aid Egypte pour s'y retirer ; car la famine etait
ein ^T^embling entbielte ; benn bie 2:beutung tt)at grande au pays. 11 Et il arriva, comme il
gto^ im Sanbe. 11 Unb ba et nabe W\ (Sgpptcn etait pr^s d'entrer en Egypte, qu'il dit a Sarai
fam, fptacb et ju feinem SOBeibe ©atai : <B\.i\)i, sa femme: Voici, je sais que tu es une fort
i^ wei^, baf bu ein fi^6n SBetb »on Stngeit^t belle femme. 12 C'est pourquoi il arrivera
bifi. 12 aSenn bicb nun bie (Sgpptet feben roetben, que quand les Egyptiens t'auront vue, ilfl
fo wetben jte fagen : "^a^ if! fein SBeib ; unb wet* diront C'est la femme de cet homme ; et
:
ben micb etwutgen, unb bicb bebalten. 13 "ixihix, ils me tueront, mais ils te laisseront vivre.
fo fage boc^, bu feiejl meine @cb»e|let, auf ba^ 13 Dis, je te prie, que tu es ma soeur, afln
mitd befio baf gebe um beinetwitlen, unb meine que je sois bien traite k cause de toi, et
que par ton moyen ma vie soit preserv^e.
 :: :;

Tl
BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENE2I2, t^, »/. GENESIS, XII. XIII.

b^l'^Ttiii Aiin>i np^n^a an^s sin? ^n>ii4 14 'Eytvtro S( rjviKa liarjiKBtv' A^pait »tf Alyvvrov, 14 Cum itaque mgressus esset Abram JEgyp-
n#sn-ns ISovTtg oi AtyvTTTioi tyjv yvvaiKa avrov on icaXri tum, \-iderunt iEgyptii mulierem quod esset
ni^-)*! 15 liifp sin np;-^;?
riv a<p6Spa •
15 Kai ISov avTTfv o'l apxovrn; ipapaut pulchra nimis. 15, Et nuntiaverunt principes
Kai iTrgvtaav avrfiv rrpog <Papadi> Kai tiariyayov Pharaoni, et laudaverunt earn apud ilium
n:;is^^ 16 : 7137-73 n^pi nts^sin ni^.i^ii avrfiv tig rov oikov <l>apaw. 16 Kai ry "Aj3pa/i tv et subiata est muiier in domum Pharaonis.
nn^35?^^a^p^n Ixprjaavro Si aiirriv, Kai sysvoiTO avrtp Trp60ara 16 Abram vero bene usi sunt propter illam
n^'ibqi ^r,?n^^ 'i'^"'n:,l
Kai (loaxoi Kai 5voi Kai nalSig Kai iraiSiaKai Kai
fueruntque ei oves et boves, et asini, et ser%'i
rb^T 17 : Q'hm'^ n2r\i!i). nn^w^ d'1?S,1
r'lixiovoi Kai KafirjXoi. 17 Kai ijraaiv 6 Hfbg rov
et famulae, et asinse et cameli. 17 Flagellavit
ii";}^3-nsT D\b'T3 0^2733 ri^-13-ns 1 nin*; <t>apa<i> iraafioiQ ^eyaXotg Kai Trovtjpolg Kai rov
dutem Domtnus Pharaonem plagis maximis,
-in^-bv oIkov aiiroii Trtpi '2dpaQ r/jg yvvaiKog ' AiSpafi.
fiyiD s^i?*! 18 : Dnqis n«7S ^.ij; et domum ejus, propter Sarai uxorem Abram.
18 KaXstrag St <I>npaa» rov "A/3pa/x dyrtv T« rovro
18 Voca^Titque tliarao Abram, et dixit ei
iTTOiTiaag fxoi, oti ovk aTrrjyytiXdg fioi '6ri yvvif aov
Quidnam est hoc quod fecisti mihi ? quare non
npb 19 :sin yjip^^s \3 ^b ;^7^n-t^^ iariv; 19 "Iva H eiTrag on aSiK<pr) (lov tcnv; Kai
indicasti quod uxor tua esset? 19 Q,uam ob
nps wi^ iKajSov avrrfv Ifiavrtfi yvvaiKa. Kai vvv iSov r)
nt^sb ''b nj^.s^ 'Or;i« i?l^^ causam dixisti esse sororem tuam, ut tollerem
yvvtj aov ivavri <tov, XajSthv ccTTOTpsxt. 20 Kai
vb^ i^gil 20 : TjbT ni7. Tjiptps nun nipvi eam mihi in uxorem ? Nunc igitur ecce con-
ivirsiXarn ^apao) di'Snam Tripi " AfSpufi avfiTrpo-
n3;n5 jux tua accipe eam, et vade. 20 Prsecepit-
inK,^s-nsi ii^s ^Ti\dn a'c;^*2S rrkix-^pni avrbv Kai rrjv yvvalica avTov Kai rravra
:

nrrn in' ai'TLtJ.

que Pharao super Abram viris : et deduxerunt
eum, et uxorem illius, et omnia quae habebat.

KE*. i/.
CAPUT XIII.
1 'ANEBH Sk "AjSpa/j, £$ Aiyvirrov avTog Kai

s^i^ "I'l^^J? ai?^ ^2?n 1

ri yvvrj avrov Kai vavra rd avrov Kai Ailtr fier 1 ASCENDIT ergo Abram de ^gypto, ipse
iritiJsT
avrov et'c n)v fprj/j-ov. 2 "A/3pa/i S^ j/v wXovaiog et uxor ejus, et omnia quae habebat, et Lot
na^^pn i^^ ib-n«7«-b^i

^
nnnsT 2 toibi^
:
<T(p65pa Krqviai Kai dpyvpitft Kai xpyaKji. 8 Kai cum eo, ad australem plagam. 2 Erat autem
3 : nn-p^ !^q32 n3i7i23 -t"^9_ i;;? dives valde in possessione auri et argenti.
ETTopevQr) oQtv f/XOev sig rrjv tprjfiov 'iwg BaiQtjX,
Ileversusque est per quo venerat,
ip^n-71; bs-n^;5""T^l ^A^^ v^Dnb 'iwg rov roirov ov fjv )) aKrjvri avrov rb Trportpov, 3 iter, a

dva jxkcTov Bai0/)X icai dvd n'taov 'Ayyai, 4 Eig rov

meridie in Bethel, usque ad locum ubi prius
r^5 nbn:^5 ribn^ d;^ n;n-ntt7S fixerat tabernaculum inter Bethel et Hai
roirov rov Bvcnaarrjpiov ov twoiri'ytv tKtl rrjv dpxt]v'
nitan Dip^-bs 4 ; >;s7n r^5^ bs-n^;2 4 In loco altaris quod fecerat prius, et invo-
Kai iiitKoXkaaro tKti "A/Spa/j, rd ovo/xa rov Kvpiov.
5 Kai Awr cavit ibi nomen Domini. 5 Sed et Lot qui
r(^ av/nropevofievii) fitrd "Ajipajx ffv

Kai ovk erat cum Abram, fuerunt greges oviimv, el

Dnas-n^ "qbnn toibVasl » : nin^ qpa
TVpojSara Kai (36eg Kai tTKr)vai. 6 «x*^P*'
armenta, et tabernacula. 6 Nee poterat eos
avrovg tj yij KaroiKtiv ujxa, on fjv rd virdpxovra
si?rr-b^bi c a^bin'^^i ^p^r-]^^ n;n : capere terra, ut habitarent simul erat quippe :
ahrStv voXXd "
Kai ovk tx<^pii avrovg rj yfj Karoi-
substantia eorum multa, et nequibant habi-
Ktiv djxa. 7 Kai tysj'ero fidxrj dvd fikaov rHiv
tare commimiter. 7 Unde et facta est rixa
n;i«7b ^ib?,; t^b) nn TToin'ivujv riov Krijvwv rov "Aj3pafi Kai dvd fieaov
nn-^n:,l ' • ^^n: inter pastores gregum Abram et Lot. Eo
rwv TTOip-kvwv rihv Krrjvwv rod Atlir '
ol di Xava-
T^ii^-n.Dpp \5""i r.5=^
D^3S-napa ^yn-r^.^ autem tempore Chauanseus et Pherezseus ha-
valoi Kai oi ^ept^aloi rort KarqiKovv rrjv yrjv.
bitabant in terra ilia. 8 Dixit ergo Abram
npb5*l8 :v"}.^2 3,127^ Ti^ M-tsn"! ^3Sp.3nT 8 Eijrt Sk "Afipafi ri^ Aair M/) iarui fidxri dvd
ad Lot Ne, quseso, sit jurgium inter me et
:

anns Kai aov, Kai dvd fisaov riHv Troi/ikvojv

^D>2 nnnn "^nn SD-bs i:iib-bw fieaov ifjiov
te, et inter pastores meos et pastores tuos
jxov Kai dvd fikaov rStv Troi/ikvojv aov, on dvOpioiroi
>l?73S-'^3 ?|^3?h rp=l "27"-)
rP=^ "^3^3=1 fratres enim sumus. 9 Ecce miiversa terra
dStX<poi ea/itv riiielg. 9 Oiuc idoi) iraaa i) yij ivav-
coram te est : recede a me, obsecro
ad : si
riov aov tan \ diax<^pi-a6rjn dir' t/xov. Et av tig
sinistram ego dexteram tenebo si tu
ieris, ;

^b^p S3 1-isn dpiartpd, Lyil) tig dt^id ti St av tig dtlid, iyo> tig
-DST HD^^ST bbiptf^n-DS dexteram elegeris, ego ad sinistram pergam.
dpiartpd. 10 Kai Lrrdpag Ailtr rovg o^OaXfiovg
v^^i7-nt;i! T:iiysu7';i 10 : nV^^tpsi Tp'^ri 10 Elevatis itaque Lot oculis, vidit omnem
avrov iirtlSt rrdaav rrjv irtpix^pov rov lopddvoVy
circa regionem Jordanis, quae universa irriga-
npK?n nbp ^2 it-]*.n -i?3-b3-ns s-}?i on wdaa ijv iront^ofievr) irpb rov Karaarpixpai rov batur antequam subverteret Dominus Sodo-
n"^bi?-nsi bip-ni:? riin^ npy; 1 ^p.ob Stov ^oSona Kai Fofioppa u>g 6 napdStiaog rov Qtov mam et Gomorrham, sicut paradisus Domini,
Kai big yfj A'lyvvrov, 'iwg iXOelv itg Zoyopa.
:n37">* npsi? a:'}?^ nin^-p5 r'l
et sicut jEgyptus venientibus in Segor.
V^5?;3
11 Kai iKtXfXaro tavrtf Adtr irdaav njv Tttpix^- 11 Elegitque sibi Lot regionem circa Jor-
370*1 "itiin "ij32"bp ns loib i^—in^':! i^
pov rov 'lopSdvov, Kai dTTtjpt Awr dirb dvaroXHv danem, et recessit ab oriente divisique sunt
:

:vi-i5^ b;yn ii7^s ^ii^^'.i 0715^ tsib Kai Sitx<opiaBrjaav tKaarog dvb rov dStXpov avrov. altpmtrum a fratre suo. 12 Abram habitavi'
12 "AjSpafi di KarifiKrjaiv Iv yy \avadv Autr Si Chanaan
Lot vero moratus est in op-
nip; i^ib) 1^^33-7-1^.2 np; an^s 12 in ten-a :

Kari^KT]atv iv TrdXft r<J5i' irtpij^wpuii' icai iaKijvwatv pidis, quae erant cii'ca Jordanem, et habita\at
>ti73Si 13 : nip-137 bnsf.i "i^isn ^ni^s
Ji.
J.. ;— I I. V*.l« 1 iv 'S.oSofjioig. 13 Oi Si dvGpuiiroi o'l iv SoSofioig in Sodomis. 13 Homines autem Sodomitie
TTovripoi Kai dfiapTwXol ivavriov rov Qtov a(p6Spa. pessimi erant, et peccatores coram Domino
14 'O Si Biog ilirt r*^ "AjSpafi fitrd rb Siax^pia- nimis. 14 Dixitque Dominus ad Abram,
iDib-"j-i.^n ^nnf:5 nn^b-s-bs '^p^ nin^i 14
Qrjvat rbv Aa»r air' aitrov ' AvdlSXttpov rolg 6<p9aX- postqnam divisus est ab eo Lot Leva oculos :

0"ipJ?n-ip n^-!:^ r]^TV s^2 wtp ibvp /uoif aov Kai iSe utto rov roirov ov vvv ai> tl tuos, et vide a loco, in quo nimc es, ad aqui

:n:^,>;; npip.x ni^a;) n?^^^ ctp n^s-«:'« irpbg (3oppav Kai Xi0a Kai dvaroXdg Kai GdXaaanv lonem et meridiem, ad orientem et occidentem.
32
 B I B L I A H E X A G L O T T A.
GENESIS, XII. XIII. 1 33uc^ gjiofe, 12, 13. GENESE, XII. XIIL

14 % And it came to pass, that, when Abram 14 nun Stbvam in Ggppten fam, fa^cn tie
21(^ 14 ^ II arriva done aussitot qu' Abram fut
was come into Egypt, the Egyptians beheld Ggpptet ha& Seib, bafj fie fajl fc^on wax. venu en EgyjJte, que les Egyptiens virent que
the M'oman that she was very fail'. 15 The 15 Unb bie gii^i^cn be^ ^^arao fa^jen fie, unb cette femme etait fort beUe. 15 Les princi-
princes also of Pharaoh saw her, and com- pteifctcii He »or i{;m. Sa tvarb fie in bc^ ^ptjarao paux de la cour de Pharaon la virent aussi, et
mended her before Pharaoh and the woman :
§)au^ gebtad^t. 16 Unb et ll;at Slbtam @ute^ la louerent devant lui ; et elle futenlevee^^our
was taken into Pharaoh's house. 16 And he urn i^retwiUen. Unb er ^atte i3d)afe, 3tinber, etremenee dans la maison de Pharaon, 16 Le-
entreated Abram well for her sake and he : quel fit du bien a Abram a cause d'elle de
(Sfet, iinec^te unb SJJdgbe, Gfelinnen unb Aa=
;

had sheep, and oxen, and he asses, and men- sorte qu'il en eut des brebis, des boeufs, des
meele. 17 %bn bet $ett plagte ben ^^arao
servants, and maidservants, and she asses, and anes, des servitems, des servantes, des anesses
mit gro^en ^lagcn, unb fein ^auS, urn ©arai,
camels. IT And the Lokd plagued Pharaoh et des chameaux. 17 Mais le Seigneur
Slbramd Seibe^, it>iUen. 18 Sa rief ^^arao
and his house with great plagues because of frappa de grandes plaics Pharaon et sa maison,
18 And Pharaoh called
Slbvani ju fic^, unb fpvac^ gu it;m : SBatum ^aji
Sai'ai Abram's wife. '

a cause de Sarai, femme d' Abram. 18 Alors

Abram, and said, What is this that thou hast bu mir ba^ gett)anV ivarum fagteft bu mir^
Pharaon appela Abram, et lui dit: Qu^est-ce
done unto me ? why didst thou not tell me nic^t, baf fte bein SSeib ware? 19 SBatum
que tu m'as fait? pourquoi ne m'as-tu pas
that she was thy wife ? 19 Why saidst thou, fprac^cft bu benn, fie ware beine ©c^wefler ? ber*
declare que c'etait ta femme ? 19 Pourquoi
She is my sister ? so I might have taken her ^atben ic^ fie mir jum SBeibe nel;men woUte. Unb as-tu dit: ma sobui" ? De sorte que je
C'est
to me to wife : now therefore behold thy wife, nun ficl;e, ba l}aft bu bein SBeib, nimm fie, unb pour ma femme mais maintenant
I'avais prise ;

take her, and go thy way. 20 And Phai'aoh jeud) l)in. 20 Unb ^^arao befall feinen Seuten voici ta femme, prends-la, et t'en va. 20 Et
commanded his men conceriiing liim : and iiber il)m, ba^ fie il)n geleiteten, unb fein SBeib, Pharaon donna ordre a ses gens a son sujet, et
they sent liim away, and his wife, and aU unb alle^, wa^ er l;atte. ils I'econduisirent, lui, sa femme et tout ce
that he had. qui etait a lui.

Da^ 13. dapitet.

CHAPTER XIII.
'

CHAPITRE XIIL
1 2llfo jog 2lbram ^erauf au^ ggvpten mit
1 And Abram went up out of Egypt, he, 1 Abram monta done d'Egypte vers le Midi,
feinem SBcibe, unb mit atlem, ba^ er t;attc, unb
and his ^\^fe, and ail that he had, and Lot lui, sa femme et tout ce qui lui appartenait,
Sot and) mit il;m, gegen ben 3}Zittag. 2 %bxam Lot avec lui. 2 Or Abram etait tres-riche
with hun, into the south. 2 And Abram was et
aber wax fct;r reid^ »on SSicf), igilber unb @olb. en betail, en argent et en or, 3 Et il s'en
very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold.
3 Unb er jog immer fort »on 9)Jittag bi^ gen retom-na en suivant la route qu'il avait tenue
3 And he went on his journpys from
the south even to Beth-el, unto the place 35et^el, an bie ©tcitie, ba am erftcn feine piitte du Midi a Bethel, jusqu'au heu ou il avait
where his tent had been at the beginniug, wax, jwifc^en ©etl;et unb %i, 4 gben an ben dresse ses tentes au commencement, entre
between Beth-el and Hai 4 Unto the place ;
Drt, ba er wor^in ben %iiax gemadjt l;atte. Unb Bethel et Hai. 4 Au meme lieu oii etait
of the altar, which he had made there at the er prebigte allba ben Stamen bc^ -fjerrn. 5 I'ot I'autel qu'il y avait bati au commencement.
first and there Abram called on the name of
:
aber, ber mit Slbram jog, bet Ijatte auc^ ©c^afe, Et Abram invoqua la le nom du Seigxeur.
the Lord, o ^ And Lot also, which went unb Siinber, unb |)iilten. 6 Unb ba^ i?anb 5 ^ Lot aussi, qui marchait avcc Abram,
with Abram, had flocks, and herds, and tents. moc^te eS nidjt crtragen, ba^ fie bei einanber avait des brebis, des boeufs ct des tentes.
6 u.\.nd the land was not able to bear them, wo^neten ; benn ^abe wax grof, unb fonnten
it)r 6 Et pays ne pouvait les porter demeurant
le

that they might dwell together : for theii- ni(^t bei einanber tt)ol;nen. 7 Unb wax immer ensemble car leur bien etait si grand qu'ils
;

substance was great, so that they could not 3anf jtt)ifc(;en ben ^irten iiber Slbramg 33ie|), ne pouvaient demeurer I'un avec I'autre. 7 Et
dwell together. 7 And there was a strife unb jwifct)cn ben ^irten iiber ?ot^ 33iel). @o il y eut une querelle entre les ])ast€urs du
between the herdmen of Abram's cattle and wo^neten and) ju ber ^eit bie Sananiter unb betaU d' Abram, et les pasteui-s du betail de
the herdmen of Lot's cattle and the Canaan- :
^tjerefiter im ?anbe. 8 2)a fprac^ 2(bram ju Lot. Or les Cananeens et les Pheresiens de-
ite and the Perizzite dwelled then in the land.
got : I'ieber, ta^ nic^t ^ant fein jivifc^en mir meuraient alors dans le pays. 8 Et Abram
8 And Abram said unto Lot, Let there be no
unb bir, unb jwifcl;en meinen unD beinen |)irten; dit a Lot Je te prie, qu'il n'y ait point de
:
between me and thee, and
strife, I i)i"dj thee,
benn wix finb ©ebriiber. 9 ©te^et bir nidjt dispute entre moi et toi, ni entre mes pasteurs
between my herdmen and thy herdmen for ;

we be brethren. 9 Is not the whole land alleg ?anb offcn? I'tebcr, fc^eibe bid; son mir. et les tiens, car nous sommes freres. 9 Tout
before thee ? separate thyself, I pray thee, SiUft bu jur Sinfen, fo will id) jur 3ied>ten; le pays n'est-il pas a ta disposition? Separe-
from me if thou wilt take the left hand, then
: ober willft bu jur 3iec^ten, fo will id) jur Sinfcn. toi, je te prie, d'avec moi. Si tu choisis la
I will go to the right or if thou depart to
; 10 ®a bub ?ot feine Stugen anf, unb befabe tie gauche, je prendi-ai la di'oite et si tu prends ;

the right hand, then I will go to the left. ganje ©egcnb am ^orban. Dcnn ebe ber |)crr la droite, je m'eu u-ai a la gauche. 10 Et
10 And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all ©oboma unt) (ijomorra oerberbete, war fie Lot, elevant ses yeux, vit toute la plaine
the plain of Jordan, that it was well watered du Jourdain, qui, jusqu'a ce qu'on v-ienne a
wafferrcid), bid man gen 3oar fommt, al^ ein
every where, before the Lord destroyed Sodom Tsohar, et avant que le Seigneur eut detruit
©atten tcsj |)crrn gteidjwie Sgpptcnianb.
and Gomorrah, even as the garden of the ,
Sodome et Gomorrhe, etait arrosee partout,
Lord, like the land of Egypt, as thou comest 11 2)a crwdl)lte iljm ?ot bie ganje ©egenb comme ,le jardin du Seigneur, comme le
unto Zoar. 11 Then Lot chose him all the am oovban, unb jog gegen 9}?orgcn. %^o pays d'Egvpte. 11 Lot choisit done pour lui
plain of Jordan and Lot journeyed east and
; : fd)ieb fid) »on bem anbern ; 12 ©a^
ein S3ruber toute la plaine du Jourdain, et aUa du coXJk
they sej)arated themselves the one from the 2lbram wobnete im I'anbe Sanaan, unb ?ot in de rOrient. Ainsi ils se separerent I'un de
other. 12 Abram dwelled in the land of Ca- ben ©tdbtcn bcrfclben ©egenb, unb fe^te feine I'autrc. 12 Abram dcmem-a au pays de Ca-
naan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain, naan, et Lot dcmeura dans les viilcs de la
$)uttcn gou ©obom. 13 2Iber hie iente ju ©o=
and pitched his tent toward Sodom. 13 But plaine, et dressa ses tentes jusqu'a Sodome.
t>om waien bofe, unb fitnbigtcn febr wiber ben
the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners 13 Or, les habitiuits do Sodome etaient me-
^ixxix. 14 Da nun I'ot fid) »on 2lbram ge=
before the LoRD exceedingly. 14 *|I And the diants, et grands pechcm-s contre le Seigneur,
fc^icben \)aite, fprac^ Der -5)err jn %bxanx ^che 14 ^ Et le Seigneur dit a Abram, a])res que
Lord said unto Abi'am, alter that Lot was se- :

parated from him. Lift up now thine eyes, and beine 2lugen auf, unb ftebe oon ber ©tdtte an, Lot Leve maintenant lea
se fut sej)are de lui :

look from the place where thou art, northward, ba bu wobneft, gegen 9)Zitternac^t , gegen ben yeux, regarde du lieu ou tu es, vers le
et
and southward, and eastward, and westward : SWittag, gegen ten 2)?orgen, unb gegen ben Stbcnb. Septentrion, le Midi, I'Orient et I'Occident.
 1

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENE2I2, ly, iS'. GENESIS, XIII. XIV.

15 "Ort Traaav rfiv y^v rjv av bpq.g, ffoi Swab) av- 15 Omnem quam conspicis, tibi dabo
terram,
Ttjv Kal ry (TTrkp/iari (tov swg alStvog. 16 Kat et semini tuo usque in sempiternmn. 16 Fa-
7roir](T(t} TO ampfia aov i}Q Tfjv dfifiov rrje yfjg' ti ciamque semen tuum sicut pulverem terrse si :

bp^"'-cw n,K.^^ V?^i7 12^3 Tn?irni!^ Svvarai tiq e^apiO/irjcyai Trjv dfinov rfjg yfjg, Kal rb quis potest hominum numerare pulverem ter-
aTTsp/ia ffov IKapiOiirjOfiatrai. 17 'Avaardg ScoSev- rse, semen quoque tuum numerare poterit.
ffov rijv yfjv tig re to /liJKog avTtjg Kal eig to 17 Surge, et perambula terram ia longitudiue,
nsnt?^ Vl4? "niP.non n^^ i? : n;?^^.
TrXuTog' on tfol Swaoj avrijv Kal Ttp aTrsp/iari aov et in latitudine sua quia tibi daturus sum
:

elg TOV alSiva. 18 Kat dTroffKrjvit)(Tag"Aj3paixeX9u)v eam. 18 Movens igitur tabernaculum suum
KaT<^Kr](7e Trapa t))v Spvv ttjv M.a\i,^pr\, r\ tjv tv Abram, venit et habitavit juxta convallem
Xt/Bpwn' Kal (^KoSofirjcrev skcI Ovaiaarripiov rijJ Mambre, quae est in Hebron : eedificavitque
Kvpiij}. Domino.
ibi altare

KE*. i5'.

'EFENETO iv ry (3am\dg,
CAPUT XIV.
-
1 Si Ty 'AjiaptpoK
"I V. ;
- T ; • ' V IV J . T ; - *• • • .

^aaiKkwg ^evvadp Kal 'Apiitx ^aaiXkwg ''ESXaadp, 1 Factum est autem in iUo tempore, ut
bv^ln^ Db>r -rbp ^'p^Jb-i-}? ipb« ^rbp XodoWoyofidp ISamXevg 'EXd/i Kal OapydX fiamXdg Amraphel rex Sennaar, et Arioch. rex Ponti,
kQvwv 2 ''E.TToi'qaav ttoXejiov fiiTa BaWa (SaaiXeijog et Chodorlabomor rex Elamitarum, et Thadal
Sodoficov Kal jitTa Bapcra ^affiXeuig Tofioppag Kal rex Gentium, 2 Inirent bellum contra Bara
jXiTa Ssvvadp /SacnXsoog 'Ada/id Kal fierd Sv/io/36jO regem Sodomorum, et contra Bersa regem
"nSp^ rF>h^ irbp ^S^Jptt^l np-|s Tjbp ^aaiXiug '2ej3wel[j, Kal jSatnXsuig BaXaK avrrj tan Gomorrbae, et contra Sennaab regem Adamae,
pp27.-bw ^"n:?p nbw-b? 3 n^'^-s^n 27^3 'Srjydjp. 3 UdvTig ovroi avvtipihvriaav tm rrjv (pd- et contra Semeber regem Seboim, contraque

payya tt)v dXvKrjV avTt] GdXaaaa twv dXcSj/. regem Balse, ipsa est Segor. 3 Omnes hi
rni»^ D'^nu? 4 :nbpn d;; s^n n^'jjwji
j)

convenerunt in vallem Silvestrem, quae nunc

4 AudeKa trr) avrol tdovXsvaav T<p XoSoXXoyofiop,
T(^ Sk TpiaKaiStKarij) 1th dTrearriaav. 5 'Ev Sk rip
est mare salis. 4 Duodecim enim annis ser-
vierant Chodorlabomor, et tertiodecimo anno
TeaaapeaKaiSeKarti) tTU rjXdt XodoXXoyofiop Kal oi
jT TT " IT r ^T T
; •' • •
recesserunt ab eo. 5 Igitur quartodecimo
(SaaiXelg /itT avTOv, Kal KaTiKOi^tav rovg yiyavTag
n« -is^T ii^s nj^h? b"^?^prn. -ip!ffb-!-r3
TOVQ iv 'AaraptjjQ Kal Kapvatv, Kal eOv] iaxvpd
anno venit Chodorlabomor, et reges qui erant
cum eo percusseruntque Raphaim in Asta-
:

cifia avTolg, Kal Tovg 'Ofifiaiovg Tovg iv 'Savy Ty

rothcarnaim, et Zuzim cum eis, et Emim ia
*«"nnn-n«') e : Q^pnp r[ii273 d^b^w^i nHi ttoXh, 6 Kal Tovg Xoppaiovg TOvg iv roXg opiai
Save Cariathaim, 6 Et Chorraeos in montibus
'2ridp 'i(i)g Trjg Tipe^ivQov Ttjg ^apdv, i] iaTiv iv ry
-bs ni^a i^27?» nn-ina Seir, usque ad campestria Pharan, quae est in
tP^ ^^^. "t^,
iprifiip. 7 Kai dvaarpixf/avreg rjXdov em Tt)v VTjyijv
solitudine. 7 Reversique sunt, et venerunt
iDQ^p 1>^;b« :ib^a^i ^na;^! 7 : ^3~!??n Trjg Kpiaeuyg, avrr] iarl Kddr]g, Kal KarsKO\pav Trdv-
ad fontem Misphat, ipsa est Cades et per- :

^pbprn nnip-b^-n^ Tag TOvg dp^pvTag 'AfiaXrJK Kal Toiig 'Afioppaiovg cusserunt omnem regionem Amalecitarum, et
bai -il^ii aj^p^ sin
TOVQ KaroiKovvrag iv 'AaaaovBafidp. 8 'E^rjXQe Si Amorrhaeum qui habitabat in Asasonthamar.
jSaaiXevg "SoSoiiojv Kal ^aaiXeig ro/xoppag Kal jia- 8 Et egressi sunt rex Sodomorum, et rex
Tjbp^ npis tjbp^ n-ibi? Tybp^ °*"TP"^bp aiXeig 'ASafid Kal fSaaiXevg ^ejSioelfi Kal jiaatXevg Gomorrbae, rexque Adamae, et rex Seboim,
27^5 Tybpn D^°h!5
BaXaK, avTTi earl Sjjywp, Kal irapeTa^avTO avToXg necnon et rex Balae, quae est Segor et di- :
Dijiw ^?7P,?i "i2?'^-Hin
elg TToXefiov iv ry KoiXdSi ry dXvKg 9 ITpof XoSoX- rexerunt aeiem contra eos in valle Silvestri:
-ipi7b-i75 njr?9 :D^iTa?n pp^.s npgbp Xoyo/jLop iSaaiXea 'EXdfi Kal QapydX ^aaiXea iOvoiv 9 SciKcet adversus Chodorlabomor regem
bb-jpsT d':i!i tybp bririT ab^s: >r|bp Kal 'Ajiap^dX jSaaiXea 'S.evvadp Kal 'Apiilix (iaaiXea Elamitarum, et Thadal regem Gentium, et
EXXaadp, oi reaaapeg paaiXeTg rrpbg rovg irevre. Amraphel regem Sennaar, et Arioch regem
10 'B. Si KoiXdg ri dXvKri <ppkaTa da^dXrov. "E<pvye Ponti :quatuor reges adversus quinque.
Si jSaatXtvg 'SoSonwv Kal (3aaiXevg To^ioppag, Kal
10 Vallis autem Silvestris habebat puteos
multos bituminis. Itaque rex Sodomorum,
n;ib5,5 n'ro-^ibp =id?*1 ^bn hhM;^ nns^^a iveireaav eKeX ' o\ Si KaraXeKpOevreg eig rriv bpeivfiv
et Gomorrbae, terga verterunt, cecideruntque
t(pvyov. 11 'EXajSov Si rrjv 'ittttov irdaav rrjv
!tnp=;iii 15103 nnn nnstjJanT npttJ-nbs^i ibi :et qui remanserant, fugerunt ad montem.
'SoSofnov Kal Fonoppag Kal iravra rd Ppdj/iara
1 Tulenmt autem omnem substantiam Sodo-
Db3^-bp-n«') nnbv.;i Q'"]P iL^^i-bs-nw avrwv, Kal dTrfjXOov. 12 'EXafSov Si Kal rbv Auit
morum et Gomorrbae, et universa quae ad
TOV v'lbv TOV dSeX^ov "Ajipafi Kal rfiv dvoaKevyv
-j3i i^5Tn«i iDib-n« ^npn 12 : r^dhn cibum pertinent, et abierunt 12 Necnon et
:

avrov, Kal dTrt^xo'^'''0 ' vv yap KaroiKwv iv 2o56-

b^n*i 13 : 0*793 nu?^ s^ni ^3b»i nT;?^ •^ny Lot et substantiam ejus, filium fratris Abram,
fioig. 13 Tlapayevo/xevog Si rStv dvaawOevruiv rig
qui habitabat in Sodomis. 13 Et ecce unus
pU7 ^Tisr^ nn^sb "ran t^^ban
?5^n"i dirrjyyeiXev "AjSpa/i T(p irepdry avrbg Si Kari^Kei
qui evaserat, nuntiavit Abram Hebraeo, qui
Trapa ry SpvX ry Majx^pi^ Afioppaiov rov dSeXipov
^j;7S;i ^3tp« \nH ^ib«p nnpa ^3bf^3 '
habitabat in convalle Mambre Amorrhaei,
E(r%(oX Kal TOV dSeXtpov Avvdv, oi rjaav avvooixorai fratris Escol, et fratris Aner : hi enim pe-
i^ptp^l 14 tDT^s-ri'^n^ <bv;^ ufi^ ij^ TOV "Afipa/i. 14 'AKOvaag Si "A^pafi on ^X/*"" pigerant foedus cum Abram. 14 Quod cmn
vp^3q-n^^ p-i^ rn^ r\^^2 >^ a-^^w
Xwrevrai Awr 6 dSeX^iSovg avrov, ypiOntjae rovg audisset Abram, captum videlicet Lot fra-
iSiovg oiKoyeveXg avrov, rpiaKoaiovg SeKa Kal oktu, trem suimi, numeravit expedites vernaculos
ni^^ mbtf^ nip^ n;Dbu7 in^5 ^Tb": Kal KareSiw^ev dmaoj avriHv ewg Adv. 15 Kai sues trecentos decem et octo: et persecutus
nVb 1 B^-7^bv, pbq?.i 15 : i-^-tv piiy,). trreTTeaev ev avrovg rrjv vvKra avrng Kal ol est usque Dan. 15 Et divisis sociis, irruit
TvaXSeg avrov, Kal iirdra^ev avrovg Kal KareSiu^ev super eos nocte percussitque eos, et perse-
:

avroig euig Xo/3a, j; ianv iv dpiarepq, Aa/iaaKOV. cutus est eos usque Hoba, quae est ad laevam
trpiii-bs n« 3«?'jii6 :ptt7^ib bb^m» 16 Kai dTrearoeipe Traaav ryv 'iTrirov "SoSoixtiiv Damasci. 16 Reduxitque omnem substani iam,
34
 ; ;

B I BL I A HEXAG L T T A.

GENESIS, XIII. XIV. 1 23ucl; WiQ\t, 13, 14. GENESE, XIII. XIV.

1ft For the land which thou seest, to thee

all 15 ©cnn bad ?anb, bad bu fie^efl, tviU ic^
atle 15 Car je donnerai a toi, et a ta posterite pour
will I give
it, and to thy seed for ever. bit geben, unb beinem ©amen etvigtic^. 16 Unb jamais, tout le pays que tu vois. 16 Etje
16 And I will make thy seed as the dust of tt)ia beincn ©amen mac^en njie ben ©taub auf ferai que ta posterite sera comme la poussiere

the earth so that if a man can number the

: gtben. jlann ein 2)?enfc^ ben ©taub auf Stben de la terre que si quelqu'un pent compter la
;

dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be jd^Ien, bet n?itb auc^ beinen ©amen jd^len. poussiere de la terre, U comptera aussi ta pos-
numbered. 17 ArLae, walk through the land 17 ©arum fo mac^ bic^ auf, unb jcu^ butc^ bad terite. 17 Leve-toi done, prom^ne-toi dans le
in the length of it and in the breadth of it 2anb, in bie Sdnge unb Steite ; benn bit xoxM pays, dans sa longueur et dans sa largeur, car
for I will give it unto thee. 18 Then Abram i(^d geben. 18 211fo etf;ub Slbtam feine |)utten, je te le donnerai. 18 Ainsi Abram ayant
removed and came and dwelt in the
his tent, fam unb wo^nete im |)ain 3)?amte, ber3u Hebron transports ses tentes, alia demeurer dans les
plain of Mamre, which is in Hebron, and ifi; unb bauete bafetbfl bem ^enn einen 2lUar. plaines de Mamre, qui est pres de Hebron, et
built there an altar imto the Lokd. il dressa la un autel an Seigneur.

©ad 14. Sapitet.

CHAPTER XIV. CHAPITRE XIV.
1 Unb ed begab jtc^ \i\ bet ^di bed ^onigd
1 And it came to pass in the days of Am- 1 Or il arriva du temps d' Amraphel, roi de
Stmrap^el »on ©inear, Slrioc^, bed itonigd »on
raphel king of Shinar, Arioch king of Ellasar, Sinhar, d'Arjoc, roi d'EUasar, de Kedor-Laho-
glaffar, ^ebor ?aomor, bed Aonigd »on Slam,
Chedorlaomer king of Elam, and Tidal king mer, roi de Helam, et de Tidhal, roi des nations.
unb S^ibeat, bed lonigd bet §)eiben, 2 ©af fte
of nations ; 2 That these made war with Bera 2 Qu'ils fii-ent la gueiTe centre Berah, roi de
ftiegten mit S3eta, bent ilonige »on ©obom, unb
king of Sodom, and with Birslia king of Go- Sodome, et contre Birsah, roi de Gomorrhe, et
mit 33irfa, bcm Jiionige »on ©omona, unb mit
morrah, Shinab king of Admah, and Shem- centre Sinab, roi d'Adma, et contre Semeber,
©ineab, bem Aonige »on Stbama, unb mit ©e:=
eber king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela, roi de Tseboim, et contre le roi de Belah, qui
meber, bem .Sonige »on 3ct)oim, unb mit bem
which is Zoar. 3 All these were joined to- est Tsohar. 3 Tons ceux-ci se joignirent dans
^onige tton Seta, bie ^ei^t 3oar. 3 ©iefe
gether in the vale of Siddim, which is the la vallee de Siddim, qui est la mer salee. 4 lis
famen atle jufammen in bad V^oX ©ibbim, ba
salt sea. 4 Twelve years they served Chedor- avaient ete asservis a Kedor-Lahomer pen-
nun bad ©atjmeer ift. 4 ©enn fie waten jwotf
laomer, and in the thirteenth year they re- dant dotize annees, mais dans la treizieme ils
3a|)t unter bem jlonige ^ebor ?aomor gewefen,
belled. 5 And in the fourteenth year came s'etaient revoltes. 5 Ainsi a la quatorzieme
unb im breije|)nten ^a.^x roaten fie »on i^m ah-
Chedorlaomer, and the kings that were with annee Kedor-Lahomer vint, avec les rois qui
gefatten. 5 ©arum fam ^ebot ?aomot unb bie
him, and smote the Rephaims in Ashteroth s'etaient joints a lui, et ils battirent les Re-
A'onige, bie mit i^m waren, im cierje^nten ^oJ^x,
Karnaim, and the Zuzims in Ham, and the phaites en Hasteroth de Carnaim, et les Zuzites
unb fc^tugen bie SRtefen ju 2lfl|>arot^ karnaim,
Emims in Shaveh Kiriathaim, 6 And the unb bie ©uftm ju |)am, unb bie @mim in bem en Ham, Emites dans la plaine de Kii--
et les
Horites in their mount Seir, unto El-paran, jathai'm 6 Et les Horites dans leur montagne
getbe ^iviat^aim, 6 Unb bie |)oritet auf intern ;

which is by the wilderness. 7 And they re-
turned, and came to En-mishpat, which is
Kadesh, and smote all the country of the Ama-
lekites, and also the Amorites, that dwelt in
Hazezon-tamar. 8 And there went out the
king of Sodom, and the king of Gomorrah,
and the king of Admah, and the king of
Zeboiim, and the king of Bela (the same is
Zoar;) and they joined battle with them in
the vale of Siddim; 9 "With Chedorlaomer
the king of Elam, and with Tidal king of
nations, and Amraphel king of Shinar, and
Arioch king of Ellasar four kings with five.
; et contre Arjoc, roi d'EUasar,
10 And the vale of Siddim ivas fall of slirae-
pits; and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah
fled, and fell there and they that remained
; do Gomorrhe s'enfiiirent, et y tomberent, et
fled to the mountain. 11
the goods of Sodom and Gomorrah, and all
and went their way. 12 And
their victuals,
they took Lot, Abram's brother's son, who
dwelt in Sodom, and his goods, and departed.
13 ^ And there came one that had escaped,
de Sehir, jusqu'a la plaine de Paran, au-dessus
©ebirge ©eit, \>\€ an bie SSreite ^^aran, njet^e
du desert. 7 Puis ils retotirnerent, et vinrent
an bie ffiiif^e flof et. 7 ©atnac^ wanbten fie um,
a Hen de Mispat, qui est Kades, et ils frap-
unb famen an ben ?3otn SJIidpat, bad ifi iiabed,
perent tout le pays des Hamalecites et des
unb f^tugen bad ganje ?anb bet Slmatef iter, baju
Amorrheens, qui habitaient dans Hatsatson-
bie Stmoriter, bie ju liajejon J^amar njo^neten.
Tamar. 8 Alors le roi de Sodome, le roi de
8 ©ajogen aud bet Jionig »on ©obom, bet
il'onig»on ©omotta, bet .Sonig »on 3tbama, bet Gomorrhe, le roi d'Adma, le roi de Tseboim, et
le roi de Belah, qui est Tsohar, sortirent, et
^onig »on 3el>oim, unb bet A'onig »on Seta, bie
rang^rent letirs troupes contre eux dans la
3 oat ^eift; unb tiifleten ftc^ ju fiteiten im Z^oX
©ibbim, 9 9)?it Sebot Saomot, bem ^onige won vallee de Siddim. 9 C'est-d-dire, contre Kedor-
Slam, unb mit J^ibeal, bem Sonige bet |)eiben, Lahomer, roi de Helam, et contre Tidhal, roi
des nations, et contre Amraphel, roi de Sinhar,
unb mit 2(mtap^et, bcm ilonige »on ©ineat, unb
quatre rois contre
mit Slrioc^, bem ilonige »on Slaffat, »iet A'onige
mit fiinfen, 10 Unb bad 2:^ ©ibbim ^atte ttiet cinq. 10 Or la vallee de Siddim etait pleine
2lbet bet ^lonig »on ©obom unb
de puits de bitume ; et les rois de Sodome et
3;|)ongtubeu.
©omorra wutben bafetbfl in bie gluc^t gefc^Iagcn
And they took all
unb niebergetegt ; unb xoa^ iibetbtieb, flo^e auf ceux qui echapperent s'enfuirent dans la mon-
11 ©a nat;men fte atle ^abe ju tagne. 1 1 lis prircnt done toutes les richesses
bad ©ebitge.
de Sodome et de Gomoi-rhe, et tons leurs \-ivres
©obom unb ©ontotta, unb atte ©peife, unb jo=
12 @ie nat;men aucf) mit ft^ ?ot, puis ils se retirerent. 12 lis prirent aussi Lot,
gen bat>on.
fils du frere d' Abram, qui demeurait dans So-
Slbtamd Stubetd ©o^n, unb feine ^ahi, bcnn et
13 ©a dome, et tout son bien puis ils s'en allerent.
tt)o^nete ju ©obom, unb jogen bason. ;

and told Abram the Hebrew for he dwelt ;

fam einet, bet enttonnen tt?at, unb fagte cd Stbtam 13 ^ Et quelqu'un qui avait echappe en vint
in the plain of Mamre the Amorite, brother avertir Abram, Hebreu, qui demeurait dans
an, bem Sludtanbet, bet ba wo^nete im |)ain
of Eshcol, and brother of Aner: and these les plaines de Mamre I'AmoiTheen, frere
3)?amte, bed Slmotitetd, n^etc^et ein Stubet Jt>at
were confederate with 14 AndAbram. d'Escol et frere de Haner, qui avaient fait
gdcotd unb Stnetd. ©iefe njaten mit Slbtam
when Abram heard brother was
that his
tm Sunbe. 14 2(td nun 2lbtam t>otcte, ba^ aUianee avec Abram. 14 Quand done Abram
taken captive, he armed his trained servants, eut appris que son frere avait ete emmene pri-
fein Stubet gefangen wax, mappnete et feine
bom in his own house, three hundred and ^ne^te, btei ^unbett unb arf;tje^n, in feinem
soimier, il arma trois cent dix-huit do ses
eighteen, and pursued them unto Dan. serviteurs, nes dans sa maison, et il poursuivit
§)aufe geboten, unb jagte i^nen na(^ bid gen
15 And he divided himself against them, ces rois jusqu'a Dan. 15 Et, ayant partag§
he and his servants, by night, and smote ©an; 15 Unb ttjcitte fid), ftet bed 9tacf)td iibet sa troupe, il se jeta sur eux de nuit, lui et ses
them, and pursued them unto Hobah, fte mit feinen ^ncc|)ten, unb fd)tug fte, unb jagte serviteurs, et les battit, et les poursuivit
which is on the left hand of Damascu* fie bid gen .^oba, bie \i\x ?infcn bet ©tabt ©a« jusqu'a Hobar, qui est a la gauche de Damas.
16 And he brought back all the goods, maefud liegt j IG Unb bradjte atte ^^abe tviebet 16 Et il ramena tout lebien qu'ils avaient prii.
35 F 2
 1 ' ::

B I B L I A H E X A G L O T T A.
TENESIS, t5', u. GENESIS, XIV. XV.

Kal A(1)T Tov dde\<pidovv aiirov aTreorpei/zf Kai Travra et Lot fratrem suum cum substantia illius,

TO. vTrapxovra ahrov Koi rag yvvdiKag Kai rbv mTilieres quoqvie et populum. 17 Egressus
\a6v. 17 '£5^X0f Si jiaaiktvQ SoSofiwv eig crvv- est autem rex Sodomorum in occursum ejus,

dvTTiffiv avr(fi, furd to VTroarps^ai avrbv drrb rfjg postquam reversus est a caede Chodorlahomor,
-b^ iris ntpy D\3b^n-ns'! -iJ3'^b"i-j5
TOV XoSoWoyonbp Kai tCjv l3a<7iXetov ruiv regum qui cum eo erant in valle Save, quae
KOTTtig et
-•'Sbn^ 18 iTfb^n pp37 w^n nitt? pa;? fiiT avTov, tig TTjv KoiXdSa rov ^af3v '
tovto fjv rb est vallis regis. 18 At vero Melchisedech rex

s-im J ;
r^T
l-ATT
nnb
JV .
N^"?int.*
nH^
T
Tj^p
.J.»
pii
' . .
TTtSiov tCjv jGoCTiXewv. 18 Kai MtKxKTiSiK (iaai- Salem, proferens panem et vinum, erat enim
Xevg ^aXrjfi i^rjveyKi dproug Kai olvov ' yv Si sacerdos Dei altissimi, 19 Benedixit ei, et ait

uoiiig roij Oiov tov v\picTov. 19 Kai tvXoyrjai Benedictus Abram Deo excelso, qui creavit
a^pK7 n^P r^V^ ^wb Qi^s ?i^-i2
TOV "AjSpafi Kai (lirtv EvXayrjixivog "AfSpa/j. Tqt Gsy caelum et terram: 20 Et benedictus Deus
l^p-n^JS li^b?7 bs ?T=ii?^ 20 : ^-1.^5
T<fi vipiaT(ii, og tKTiat tov ovpavbv Kai ti)v yfjv excelsus, quo protegente, hostes in manibus
20 Kai evXoyrjTog b Qebg 6 u>//tarog, bg TrapiScoKt tuis sunt. Et dedit ei decimas ex omnibus.
^b-jri Q^5S-bs Qip-Tibp ^p>5=;i 21 Tovg ixdpovg aov vrroxttpiovg croi. Kai tSojKcv 21 Dixit autem rex Sodomorum ad Abram:
n;^ns -ipw*i 22 : Tjb-np ^^'yn) d^hn avT({i "AfSpa/i Sekuttiv dirb TrdvTwv. 21 EiTrt St Da milii animas, caetera tolle tibi. 22 Qui
iSamXivg So^ojuwv Trpbg "A/Spa/i Aog fioi rovg dv- respondit ei Levo manimi meam ad Domi-
bs hin"^-bs '^'Tv ^n6nTi nip Trbq-bis
:

dpag, Ti)v Si 'iirirov Xa/3f aiavT(^. 22 EiTrf Si num Deum excelsum, possessorem caeli et

"AjSpuj-i Trpbg tov i3a(nXia SoSofiiov ''Ektivw Tqv terrae, 23 Quod a filo subtegminis usque ad
jjb-ne?^-b3^ ni^.«-nsii bvi-'iT'^l^ "ry"!
corrigiam caligae, non accipiam ex omnibus
X^^P^ t^ov Trpbg Kvpiov tov Otbv Tbv vxpujTov, bg
: nn^s-ns
V -
"^mt:????! ^2S.
I-
ibi^n bibi
J tKTiai Tb%' ovpavbv Kai Ti)v yijv, 23 El dwb mrap- quae tua sunt, ne dicas : Ego ditavi Abram
—"it
I

: .J-
.1. . . .

pbni D'i3:3n ^b^w 1??^? pi, 'i^^? 24 Tiov 'iaig (rfvpuiTrjpog VTroSr/fxaTog Xfiipo/iai dirb 24 Exceptis his, quae comederunt juvenes, et

irdvTOJV Twv awV 'iva iirj uiryg oti iyw l.TrXovTiaa partibus virorum, qui venerunt mecum, Aner,
Tbv "AjSpafj.. 24 IlXrjv (ov i^ayov ot vtavi(TKOi Kai Escol, et Mambre : isti accipient partes suas.
D :npbnVI|t: /
^np'^ an sipn^
T)jg fitpiSog TWV dvSpixiv twv ffVfiTropevOkvTwv fitT'

ifioii, 'E(TxwX, Avvdv, Ma/ifipfj •

ovtoi XrjxpovTai CAPUT XV.
fitpiSa.
1 His itaque transactis, factus est sermo
n;n nbwn o^^inin inw
nin-^-ia"! 1
1
KE*. ik. Domini ad Abram per visionem, dicens Noli :

ci3W s^ri-bs nbsb n^.qp? onns-bs timere, Abram ego protector tuus smn, et
;
1 META Si Ta prjfiaTa TavTa iyivrjOt] pi)fj.a
merces tua magna nimis. 2 Dixitque Abram
npbi^*i2 :-Tsp na-in Tjip^; Tfb np ^22^ Kvpiov Trpbg "AjSpajx Iv bpdfiaTi Xiywv Mt) (pofBoii,
Domine Deus, quid dabis mihi ? ego vadam
Tjbin ^pbs"! ^b-iJ:;nn-nn hin.;:^ ^^?is n-i^s 'AfSpap. tyii VTrepacnriZw gov "
6 fiiaOog aov TroXvg
absque liberis : et filius procuratoris domus
larai acpbSpa. 2 Akyu Sk "AjSpufi AkaTroTO Kvpii,
i-iT^.^bH pw^i s^n \'^^2 pi?P""i;i^ ^Tl'^:
meae iste Damascus Eliezer. 3 Addiditque
Ti jxoi Swang ; lyw Se dTroXvo/iai CLTtKvog ' b Si vtbg
v-\'i nnnD ^b ^b in Q"^ns n^N-;i3 Abram: Mihi autem non dedisti semen: et
Macre/c rr}g oiKoysvovg fiov, ovTog Aa/iaaKbg'EXdi^ep.
\ns w-^T 'O'^'P H^-^l ecce vernaculus mens, heres mens erit. 4 Sta-
—t'21 nhn^ i : 3 Kai eiTTtv" AfSpafi ''ETniSfj ifioi ovk iSwKag cnrepfia,
timque sermo Domini factus est ad euni,
bs-''? Tix ^^ "^''^^^ '^"'^^
ni*^":
b Si olKoytvTjg fiov KXr^povofiricrii fit. 4 Kai 6vGvg
"fT^'l"' Non hie heres tuus sed qui
dicens : erit ;
(pwvr) Kvpiov iysvETO Trpbg avTbv Xkyovaa Ov kXt]-
s-}i*i 5 : "^tJ^Tr ^^"7 "^^^^^ ^^^. "^W^. egredietur de utero tuo, ipsum habebis here-
povofiTfaei at ovTog' dXX' bg i^iXtvatTai ik aov,
rn2>^'ttwr( S2-i::3n nrsb^h n^^inn ins dem. 5 Editxitque eum foras, et ait illi :

ovTog KXripovofiriffti at. 5 'E^riyayi St avTov t^w

ens ^bob ba^n-DS a^iaisn nbp^ Suspice caelum, et mmiera Stellas, si potes.
AT J . • >. ' ' -' .
Kai tlTTtv avT(^ ' Avd^Xti\jov Sr) tig Tbv ovpavbv Kai
Et dixit ei : Sic erit semen tuum. 6 Credidit
Ipspi 6 : ^^1! ;i.;in; ris ib np^;;"! dpiOfiriaov Toi'g daTtpag, tl Svvr}ay t^qpiOfiijaai
Abram Deo, et reputatum est illi ad justitiam.
nin^^ avToiig. Kai fiTrtv O'iiTwg laTai Tb aTripfia aov.
vbs np^^i 7 : np;;!j i^ n:?t;)n;T
7 Dixitque ad eum : Ego Dominus qui eduxi
6 Kai tTriaTivatv "AjSpafi T(f Ofji, i^o-i iXoyiaOt)
a^-^s nnsi;? Tj^ns^in . nt?s nin^ ';,3S
te de Ur Chaldaeorum, ut darem tibi terram
avTiii (Ig SiKaioa\n>r)v. 7 EiTTf <^f Trpbg avTov 'Eyw
:nr)q:7ib hs-th VI^^sT'"^*:? ^p!? istam, et possideres earn. 8 At ille ait Do- :
.JT^ o Bibg t^ayayibv at ik x'^P'^S XaX5ata>j/, waTt

371S np2 Hin;^ ^j2'ts ^p^^'^l » Sovvai am Trfv yfjv TaiWriv KXrjpovonFiaai. 8 EtTTf mine Deus, unde scire possum, quod possessurus
>^
AioTTOTa Kvpit, icard tI yvwaojxai K\r\povo- sim cam ? 9 Et respondens Dominus Smne, :

nb35 '^b npp vbs npi^p ;> :n3a?7^ St 'oti

fifiaw avTrfv ; 9 Eitts Si avTt^ Ad/3t jioi Sd/iaXiv inquit, mihi vaccam triennem, et capram tri-

TpitTiZovaav Kat aiya TpitTH^ovaav Kai Kpibv rpiCTi- mam, et arietem annorum trium, turturem quo-
i^3>1 nbs-b3-ns i^-np»i 10 :^pz^ ^ovTa Kai Tpvybva Kai TrepiaTipdv. 10 EXa/3f Si av- que et columbam. 10 Qui toUens uni versa
nsnpb i-in2-t2^'s inn. tti;^5 bnw Ti^ TrdvTa TaT>ra, kui SiiTXtv avTd n'taa, Kai lOrjKtv haec, divisit ea per medium, et utrasque partes
:»n^.-i
aiiTa dvTiTTpoaioTra dXXrfXoig "
rd ^6 opvta ov SifTXt. contra se altrinsecus posuit : aves autem non
-bv i5:3zn T^p.ii :"iv?? ^^ -ib:!n-nsi
1 KaTtjir} Si bpvta Itti Ta awp-ara, iiri rd Sixo- divisit. 11 Descenderuntque volucres super
>ji>T 12 : cn^s Dps ni^n. !=;':^?9n
T0iiT}fj.aTa avTwV Kai avvtKaQiatv avTolg "Af3pa/i. cadavera, et abigebat eas Abram. 12 Cumque
D-ns-bi? n^?? np^nn"! siib tci^t^n 12 Ilfpi Sk i)Xiov Svafidg iKOTaaig (TrtTrtat r<p "Ajipafx sol occumberet, sopor irruit super Abram, et

:rV^ nb^b nVi3 n;5«7n np^s rl2r^^ Kai tSoii <f>ni.^og aKorin'og p-tyag tTrnrlirrfi auTifi' horror magnus et tenebrosus invasit eum
3n
 : :; ::

j3i±JI. lA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XIV. XV. I §8ud; mo\t, 14, 15. GENESE, XIV. XV.
aud also brought again his brother Lot, and baju and) I'ot, feinen SSruber, mit feinet ^a.hi, II ramena aussi Lot son frere, ses biens, lea
his goods,and the women also, and the people. and; bie Seiber unb ba^ 58oI?. 17 211^ er nun femmes et le peuple. 17 % Et le roi de So-
17 ^ And the king of Sodom went out to mcbetfam »on ber ©c^lac^t be^ ^ebot ?aomot, dome s'en alia au-devant de Im, comme il s'en
meet him after his retui-n from the slaughter unb ber Jionige mit i^m, ging i^m entgcgen bcr retournait apres la defaite de Kedor Lahomer
of Chedorlaomer, and of the kings that were ^onig »on ©oborn in bag gelb, bag ^oniggtl^al et des rois qui etaient avec lui, dans la vallee
with him, at the valley of Shaveh, wluch is ^ei^ii. 18 2lbet iWelc^ifebef, ber A'onig »on de la plaine, qui est la vallee royale. 18 Mel-
the king's dale. 18 And Melchizedek king of ©atem, trug ^Srob unb Sein f)et»or. Unb er chisedec aussi, roi de Salem, fit apporter du
Salem brought forth bread and wine and he : wax ein ^priefter ©ottcg beg |)oct)ften. 19 Unb pain et du vin. Or il etait sacrificateur du
was the priest of the most high God. 19 And fegnete i(;n unb fprad> : ©efegnet feiefi bu 2(bvam, Dien tres-haut. 19 Et il le benit, en disant
he blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram of bcin t)i3d;ften ®ott, bet |)immel unb (Stbe bcfi^t Beni soit Abram par
tres-haut, pos-
le Dieu
the most liigh God, possessor of heaven and 20 Unb gelobet [ep @ott bcr |)64)fte, bet beine sesseur des cieux et de la terre 20 Et beni !

earth 20 And blessed be the most high God,

: geinbe in beine |)anb befc^toffen ^at. Unb bem= soit le Dieu tr(^s-haut, qui a livre tes ennemis
which hath delivered thine enemies into thy fetbcn gab 2lbtam ben 3e^»ten »ou aUettei. entre tes mains Et Abram lui donna la dime
!

hand. he gave him tithes of all. 21 And

And 21 Da fptarf; bet .H'onig »on ©obom ju Slbtam de tout. 21 Et le roi de Sodome dit a Abram :

the king of Sodom said unto Abram, Give me @ib mit bie geute, bie @iitet be^alte bit. Doime-moi les personnes, et prends les biens
the persons, and take the goods to thyself. 22 2lbet Slbtam fptac|) ju bem itonige »on @o= pour toi. 22 Et Abram dit au roi de Sodome :

22 And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I bom: 3t^ I>et>c mcine ^dnbe auf ju bem |)etrn, J'ai leve ma main au Seigneur, le Dieu tres-
have lift up mine hand unto the Lord, the bem ^oc^ftcn @ott, bet ^immel unb (Stbe beftget, haut, possesseur des cieux et de la terre, en
most high God, the possessor of heaven and
23 Dajj ic^ »on allem, bag bein ifi, nic^t einen disant, 23 Que je ne prendi-ais rien de tout
earth, 23 That I will not tahe from a thread
gabcn, noc^ etnen ©dju^tiemen ne^men voiW, bajj ce qui est a toi, depuis un fil jusqu'a une cour-
even to a shoelatchet, and that I will not take
bu niitt fageft, bu fjabefi 2lbtam tcic^ gemacl;t. roie de Soulier, afin
que tu ne dises point, J'ai
any tiling that is thine, lest thou shouldest
24 Siiiggenommen, wag bie ^iingtinge »et5el;tet enriclii Abram. 24 J'excepte seulement ce
say, 1 have made Abram rich 24 Save only :

l;abcn; unb bie 2)?dnnet 2lnet, Sgcol unb que les jeunes gens ont mange, et la part des
that wliich the young men have eaten, and the
portion of the men which went with me, 2)?amte, bie mit mit gejogen finb, bie la^ ibt hommes qui sont venus avec moi, Haner, Escol
Aner, Eshcol, and Mamre ; let them take %\)tii ne^men. et Mamre, qui prendi-ont lem- part.

their portion.
®ag 15. Sapitet. CHAPITRE XV.
CHAPTER XV. 1 S'ia^ biefen @efc£;i^ten begab ftc^g, ba^ ju 1 Apres ces choses, la parole du Seigneur
After these things the word of the
1 Sibtam gefc^a^ bag Sott beg |)ettn im ©eftc^t, fut adressee a Abram dans une vision, en disant
Lord came unto Abram in a vision, saying, unb fptacf).* giitc^te bic^ nic^t, 2lbtam; id; bin Abram, ne crains point, je suis ton bouclier et
Fear not, Abram I am thy shield, and thy
: bein ©r^ilb, unb bein fel)t gtopet ?o^n. 2 Slbtam tagrande recompense. 2 Et Abram repondit
exceeding great reward. 2 And Abram said, abet fptacf: ^ett $ett, wag mit
witlft bu Seigneur Dieu, que me doiiiier-u-ta ? Je
Lord God, what wilt thou give me, seeing I geben? 3i^ Gf^K bat;in o(;ne Jtinber; unb mcin m'en vais sans enfants ; et le serviteur qui
go childless, and the steward of my house is |)aug»ogt I;at einen @ot)n, biefet ©liefet »on possedera ma maison, c'est Elihezer de
this Eliezcr of Damascus ? 3 And Abram Samagfug. 3 Unb 2(btam fptacf meitet: 'Sflix Damas. 3 Abram dit encore Voici, tu ne m'as :

said, Behold, to me thou hast given no seed bu !einen ©amen gegeben unb ftel;e, bet point donne d'enfants et voila, le serviteur
|)aft ] ;

and, lo, one born in my house is mine heii". ma

©o(;n meineg ©eftnbeg foil mein Stbe fein. ne dans maison sera mon heritier. 4 Et
4 And, behold, the word of the LoRD came
4 Unb ftel;e, bet |)ett fptai^ ju i^m : St foU voici, la parole du Seigneur lui fut adressee,
unto him, saying, This shall not be thine
nii^t bein Stbe fein; fonbetn bet »on beinem en disant Ce ne sera point lui qui sera ton
:

heir but he that shall come forth out of thine

;

8eibe fommen witb, bet foU bein Stbe fein. heritier mais celui qui sortira de tes entraiUes
own bowels shall be thine heii-. 5 And he
;

5 Unb et ()ief} i£)n ^inaug ge^en, unb fptacf: sera ton heritier. 5 Puis I'ayant fait sortii-, il
brought him forth abroad, and said. Look now
toward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be @ie{)e gen |)imme(, unb jd^Ie bie ©tetne, !annjt lui dit Leve maintenant les yeux au ciel, et
:

able to number them and he said unto him,

:
bu fte jd^ten ? Unb fptacf ju i^m : Stlfo foU bein compte tu les peu.x compter.
les etoiles, si Et
So shall thy seed be. 6 And he believed in the ©ame werben. (J 3lbtam glaubte bem §)ettn, il Ainsi sera ta posterite. 6 Et Abram
lui dit :

liORD and he counted it to him for righteous-

;
unb bag tec^nete et ibm ^ut ©etec^tigfeit. 7 Unb crut au Seigneur, qui lui imputa cela a justice.
ness. 7 And he said unto him, I am the et fptacf ;5U il)m : 3rf? bin bet |)ett, bet bid; »on 7 Et il lui dit Je suis le Seigneur qui t'ai
:

Lord that brought thee out of Ur of the Ut ang S()atbda gefiil;tet ^at, bag i^ bit bieg fait sortir d'Ur des Chaldeens, afin de tc donner
Chaldees, to give thee tliis land to inherit it. ^anb 5u bcfif3en gebe. 8 3lbtam abet fprad;: ce pays-ci pour le posseder. 8 Et il dit:
8 And he said, Lord God, whereby shall I ^ett s^txt, wobei foU ic^g metfen, baf id;g bc= Seigneur Dieu, a quoi connaitrai-je que je le
know that I shall inherit it ? 9 And he said fi^cn \t>erbe ? 9 Unb et fptad; ^u i()m : SStinge possederai ? 9 Et il lui repondit Prends une :

unto him, Take me an heifer of thi'cc years old, mit eine bteiidl;tige §.\x{), unb eine bteijdbtige genisse de trois ans, et une chevre de trois ans,
and a she goat of three years old, and a ram 3iege, unb einen bteiidl;tigen Sibbet, unb eine et un belier de trois ans, une toiu-terelle et un
of thi'ce years old, and a turtledove, and a 2:uvteltaube, unb cine innge 2:aube. 10 Unb pigeon. 10 II prit done toutes ces choses, et
young pigeon. 10 And he took imto him all er btad;te if;m folc^eg alleg , unb jettl;eitte eg les partagea par le milieu, et mit chaque
these, and divided them in the midst, and laid mitten »on einanbet, unb legte ein St^eil gegen moitie vis-a-vis I'une de I'autre; mais il ne
each piece one against another but the birds : bag anbete iibet; abet bie 256get jett^eilte partagea point les oiseaux. 11 Et ime volee
divided he not. 11 And when the fowls et nic^t. 11 Unb bag ©eooget fiel auf d'oiseaux descendit sur ces betes mortes;
came down u])on the carcases, Abram drove bie 2tafe ; abet 2lbtam fc^enc^te fie babon. mais Abram les chassa. 12 Et il arriva,
them away. 12 And when the stm was going 12 ©a nun bie ©anne untetgegangen mat, comme le soleil se couchait, qu'un profond
down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram and, lo, ; fiel ein tiefct ©djtaf auf Slbtam ; unb fiebe, sommeil descendit sur Abram et voici, une ;

an horror of great darkness fell upon him. ©c^tccfcn unb gtoge ginfietnig iibetficl i^n. frayeur, une grande obscui-ite tomba sur luL
37
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, ts, tr'.
GENESIS, XV. XVI.
13 Koi tppsdrj vpbg "AfSpafi riviiffKwv yvday on
13 Dictumque est ad eum Scito praenoscens .

irdpoiKov tarai to airipfia gov Iv yy ovk iSif, Kal

quod peregrinum futurum sit semen tuaim in
Sov\d)(Tov(nv avrovg Kai KaKwaovaiv avroiiQ Kai ra-
ntt7« ^iari-nw qav* '^.^ ^"^^^ ^^1^ terra non sua, et subjicient eos servituti, et
Treivuiffovmv aiirovQ rtrpaKoaia trt]. 14 To SI
tdvoQ sav
affligent quadringentis annis. 14 Verumtamen
(^ dovXevcTojffi KpiviH lyio "
fXETa Sk ravra
l^tXivaovTai u>St fiEra cnroaKivTjQ ttoW^^. 15 2u
gentem, cui servituri sunt, ego judicabo : et

SI dTreXEVffy Trpbg roig varkpag aov Iv eiprjvy, rpa-

post hsee egredientur cum magna substantia.
^^^2-1 -li^T 16 : nj^ito nn^u?2 -in;?;? 15 Tu autem ibis ad patres tuos in pace, sepul-
fetg iv yf]p(f KaXt^. 16 TsTapry dk yevtq, airo-

(Trpa^Tfffovrai wSt ' ovttw yap dvaTreTrXrjpwvrai al tus in senectute bona. 16 Generatione autem

mw^Jn i? n$n dfiapriai twv 'Afioppaiujv ewg tov vvv. 17 'Ettsj quarta revertentur hue: necdum enim com-
rii;n njpbi?^). nhj:^ ^p^i :

Si 6 r]Xiog iytvETO irpbg Sva/xag, ^Xo? lykvtro ' Kal pletae sunt iniquitates Amofrhaeorum usque
nil? ntt^s tt?^ n^sbi ^tf7^ i-i3n nlri']
iSov KXi(3avog KaTrvit^ofievog Kal XainrdSeg irvpog, ad pra3sens tempus. 17 Cum ergo occubuisset
at StijXBov dvd fikoov twv SixOTO/irifidrwv tovtojv. sol, facta est caligo tenebrosa, et apparuit cH-
18 'Ev ry rinkpq, tKEivy SieOeto Kvpiog
^rin? ^51t^ "ibwb rin.3 Dn:jw-n« nyr: Tifi "AfSpafi banus famans, et lampas ignis transiens inter
Sia9rjKriv Xeywi/ T^ airkpiiaTi ffov Sukto) Ttjv yrjv divisiones Ulas. 18 In illo die pepigit Do-
nn2n-i37
yTT- " •".* nn:^
n^'^*4» J.* nb^-tu VIH'7''''^^
•JTl TavTTiv, dirb tov Trorafiov AlyvTTTOV swg tov Trora-
minus foedus cum Abram, dicens Semini tuo :

vbj^n-n^l "^Vi?n-n^ 19 : nn5""in3 Vi^d fiov TOV jXEyaXov TS,v(ppaTov 19 Toii^ 'K.Evaiovg
dabo terram banc a fluvio ^gypti usque ad
Kal Tovg KEVE^aiovg Kal Toiig KESixuivaiovg 20 Kai
fluvium magnum Eupbi-aten, 19 Cinseos, et
Tovg XErraiovg Kal TOvg ^spEt^aiovg Kal TOvg 'Pa-
Cenezaeos, Cedmonseos, 20 Et Hethseos, et
^aElv 21 Kai Tovg 'Afioppaiovg Kal TOvg 'Kavavaiovg
Kal TOvg Jivaiovg Kal rovg TEpyEaaiovg Kal rovg
Pheresaeos, Rapbaim quoque, 21 Et Amorr-
baeos, et Chananaeos, et Gergesaeos, et Jebusaeos.
'lEJ3ov(7aiovg.

KE*. it'. CAPUT XVI.

nbi lb nib; wb Dtirjiw ns^jj? ^ibi 1

1 2APA Si yvvri "AjSpa/i ovk etiktev avTifi' fiv 1 Igitur Sarai, uxor Abram, non genuerat
n^^r\'] 2 :-i,;n mptp^ nn!fp nppm avTy
ri

vaiSiffKi] AiyvirTia 'Ayap.

Si y ovo/Jia 2 EItte liberos: sed habens ancUIam aegyptiam no-
Si '2apa irpbg "AfSpa/i 'iSov ovvEKXEiak jxe Kvpiog mine Agar, 2 Dixit marito suo Ecce, con- :

TOV TiKTEiV e'LoeXQe ovv irpbg ttiv TraiSicTKrjv

clusit me Dominus, ne parerem
iiri
ingredere ad :

fiov, "iva TEKVOTTOirjaoj/jiai I? avTtjg. 'YTrij/concre Si

npni 3 : >nb bipb nn^w vt2W>X na^.z? ancillam meam, si forte saltem ex ilia susci-
"AjSpafi Trjg (pujvrjg Sdpaf. 3 Kai Xa(3ov(Ta 2apa
piam Cumque iUe acquiesceret depre-
filios.
i) yvvij "Aj3pafi "Ayap tyiv AiyVKTiav tt/v iaVTrjg
canti, Agar aegyptiam ancillam suam,
3 Tulit
r\t\ri^w TraidiuKriv, fiETO. StKa tri] tov oiKrjcrai "Ajipan iv
nnnsi naj^b n^it;^ ^i??}?. Vr?P post annos decem quam babitare coeperant in
yy Xavadv, eSwkev avTi^v ry "Afipafi dvSpl avTrjg
ntz?'>w nnriwb npw i^;?5 ip^35 vi«? avT<{) yvvdiKa. 4 Kai EialjXOE Trpbg "Ayap Kal terra Cbanaan et dedit eam viro suo uxorem.
:

s-iil "^nrii i?n-b« ik:^^).^ :n;^sb ib (rvvEXal3t • Kal eISev oti iv yaarpl ix^h '^'^i- '?""
4 Qui ingressus est ad eam. At Ula concepisse
fidaOrj 71 Kvpia ivavriov avTtjg. 5 EItte Si Sapa se videns, despexit dominam suam. 5 Dix-

TTpbg "AfSpan 'ASiKov/iai ek (jov '

iyiit SiSwKa ttjv itque Sarai ad Abram Liique agis contra me :

^;np3 ^5bi<i %^b^ ^p»n B'7:5«-b« n.a7

rbv koXttov aov ego dedi ancillam meam in sinum tuum, quae
TraiSiaKrjv fiov Eig ISovaa Si on
bf^w), ni-^j-Vn ^j? him ^i^ros '''npDtt? iv yaarpl £X«t, r/TiiidaOrjv ivaVTiov avrrjg. Kpivai videns quod conceperit, despectui me babet
-i»^^T 6 : TT^j^n^ >p>2 nin"! i£ibtt;^ n^T's^ b Qsbg dvd fikcrov ifiov Kal <tov. 6 EItte Si "AjSpafi judicet Dominus inter me et te. 6 Cui re-
Trpbg '2dpav 'iSov i) TraiSicrKT] aov iv Toig XEpai aov •
spondeus Abram Ecce, ait, ancilla tua in
"•^PV. 'TTi;^ 'tioripu? nan nij7-b« nnaw :

XpS) avTij wg dv aoi dpEOTbv y. Kal EKdKtoaEV manu tua est, utere ea ut Ubet. Affligente
nn^ni ^ib nar;^i 'n^;'^? ^i^n nb avTrjv '2dpa, Kal dTriSpa dTTO TTpoauTTOv avTrjg.
igitur eam Sarai, fugam iniit. 7 Cumque in-
nin; iTSiba n$^p*i 7 n'^psa 7 EvpE Si avTfjv dyyEXog Kvpiov IttI T^g iTTjyrjg tov
I'^y-'b's :
venisset eam angelus Domini juxta fontem
vSarog iv rjf ipfi/i<{>, ettI Trjg TTTjyrjg iv Ty bS(fi 21ovp.
aquae in solitudine, qui est in via Sm- in deserto,
8 Kai eIttev avTy b dyyEXog Kvpiov "Ayap TraiSiaKt}
8 Dixit ad illam: Agar ancilla Sarai, imde
Sdpag, tt69ev tpxy ; Kal ttov TTopEvy Kal eIttev

'Atto iTpoadiTTOv 'Edpag Ttjg Kvpiag fiov iyit dTToSi-

;
venis ? et quo vadis ? Quae respondic : A facie
Sarai dominae meae ego fugio. 9 Dixitque ei
SpdaKw. 9 EItte Si avTy 6 dyyEXog Kvpiov 'Atto-
aTpd(pr)9i TTpbg ttiv Kvpiav aov Kal TaTTEivu>9rjTi. VTTb
angelus Domini : Revertere ad dominam tuam,
: n'^i; nnri "'j'^i'nn'i "?j0-!2rb« '•nJittJ
Tag 10 Kai iIttsv airy 6 dyysXog et bumUiare sub manu illius. 10 Et rursimi
x^^P°-^ avTtjg.
Win; "TT^ba nb MultipUcans, rnquit, multiplicabo semen tuum,
n^is n:^-}n ipb^^i 10 Kvpiov TlXT]9vv(t)v 7TXT]9vv£i rb aTrkpfia aov, Kai
OVK dpL9fir]9fiaETai vTTb tov 7TX^9ovg. 11 Hal et non numerabitur prae multitudine. 11 Ac
n^^>«l 11 : ^"in n^s; bibT TT^."i^-"^^
eIttev avry b dyyEXog Kvpiov 'iSoii av iv yaarpl deinceps : Ecce, ait, concepisti, et paries fi-

)p. ^i?'\ ^2^ '^Jl^ .nS;n> ?T«b» nb EXiig, Kal TE^y viov, Kai KoXkaEig r6 ovo/ia avTOV lium : nomen ejus Ismael, eo quod
vocabisque
"bi:i? 27pi»-'^;3 bsi?pt??: 'iat» ri^np^T 'lafiafjX, on ettyikovce Kvpiog ry TaTTEiviioEi aov. audierit Dominus afflictionem tuam. 12 Hie
n.'i^'?
12 OvTog Earai dypoiKog dv9pu)Trog' al x^^P^S airov erit ferus homo, manus ejus contra omnes, et
b'in i^; n-iw «:}.«?. h;.n; N^ini 12 : tj,^557
TTavTag Kai ai xttptc iTdvTwv «7r' avTOV, Kal /card
£7ri manus omnium contra eum: et e regione
TTpoaoJTTOv TrdvTuiv Titiv dSEXfiuv avTOv KaroiKtiaEi. universorum fratrum suorum figet tabernacula.
38
 ; :; :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XV. XVI. 1 33ud; aKofe, 15, 16. GENESE. XV. XVI.
13 And he said iinto Abrain, Know of a 13 Da fptac^ er ju Slbtam : ©a^ foafl bu wifTen, 13 Et le Seigneur dit a Abram : Sache
sui'cty that thy seed shall be a stranger in a ba^ bein (Same wirb ftemb fein in einem ?anbc, comme une chose certaine que ta posterite
land that is not their's, and shall serve them; ba^ nic^t fein ifi j unb ba roirb man fie ju bienen habitera quatre cents ans comme etrangere
and they shall afflict them foui- hundred years jwingen, unb plagen »iet l)unbett ^<\\}x. 14 2(bet dans un pays qui ne lui appartiendra point, et
14 And also that nation, whom they shall ic^ mid ric^ten ba^ $8o(f, bem fie bienen maffen. qu'eUe sera asservie aux habitants, et qu'clle
serve, will I judge and afterward shall they
: 2)atnac^ foKen jie au^jie^en mit gro^em @ut, sera affligee. 14 Mais aussi je jugerai la na-
come out with great substance 15 And thou 15 Unb bu follft fa(>ren 3u beinen SSdtern mit tion a laquelle ils seront asservis ; et apres
shalt go to thy fathers in peace thou shalt be Sneben, unb in gutem Sitter begtaben werben. cela 15 Et
:

ils sortiront avec de grands biens.

biu-ied in a good old age. Ic! But in the 16 oie abet fotten na^ »iet ^JZann^leben wiebet toi tu t'en en paix, et tu
iras vers tes peres
fourth generation they shall come hither again ^ie^er fommen, benn bie l^ifTet^at bet Slmoritet seras enterre en bonne vieillesse. 16 Et a la
for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet ifi noc^ nic^t atte. 17 %li nun bie Sonne untet= quatrieme generation, ils retoumeront ici car ;

full. 17 And it came to pass, that, when the gegangen, unb ftnftet wotben tt>at, jtc^e, ba I'iniquite des Amorrheens n'est paa encore
sun went down, and it was dark, behold a tauc^te ein Dfcn, unb eine geuetflamme fu^r parvenue a son comble. 17 II arriva aussi
smoking furnace, and a bui'ning lamp that jwifc^en ben Stiicfen ^in. 18 21n bem Sage quand le soleil fut couche, qu'U y cut une ob-
passed between those pieces. 18 In the same mac^te bet |>ett einen Sunb
Slbtam unb mit scmite profonde et voici, une flamme et une;

day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, fptac^ Scinem @amcn vo\\i \6) bief ?anb geben,
:
fumee, semblable a celle qui sort d'un four,
saj-ing, Unto thy seed have I given this land, »on bem Saffet ggppten^ an, bi^ an ba^ gto^e s'eleverent entre les chairs pai'tagees. 18 En
from the river of Egypt unto the great river, SfSaffet '^[)xa{\); 19 ©ie ^'enitet, bie ^inifttet, ce jour-la le Seigneur fit alliance avec Abram,
the river Euphrates 19 The Kenites, and the
:
bie itabmonitet, 20 Die ^et|)itet, bie ^p^etefitet, en disant Je donne ce pays a ta posterite, de-
:

Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, 20 And the bie 3iiefen, 21 Die 2(motitet, bie Sananitet, bie puis le fleuve d'Egypte, jusqu'au grand fleuve,
Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, ©ergefitet, bie ^ebufttet. le fleuve d'Euphrate 19 Les Keniens, les ;

21 And the Amorites, and the Canaanites,

Kenisiens, les Kadmoniens, 20 Les Hethiens,
and the Gu'gashites, and the Jebusites.
Da^ 16. Sapitet. les Pheresiens, les Rhephaites, 21 Les Amor-
rheens, les Cananeens, les Guirguasieus et les
CHAPTER XVI. 1 Sarai, 3tbtam^ 2Seib, gebat i^m nic^t^. Jebusiens.

I Now Sarai Abram's wife bare him no ©ie b*Jtte abet cine eg9ptifc^e 'JWagb, bie ^ie?

cldlcli'en : and she had an handmaid, an $agar. 2 Unb fie fprac^ ju 5lbram Sie^e, ber :
CHAPITRE XVI.
Egyptian, whose name was Hagar. 2 And $etr bcit mid^ oetfc^loffen, ba^ \^ nic^t gebdten
fann. Sieber, lege bic^ \\x meiner fWagb ; ob \<i)
1 Or Sarai, femme
d' Abram, ne lui avait
Sarai said imto Abram, Behold now, the Lord
pas donne, d'enfant mais eUe avait une esclave ;

hath restrained me from bearing I pray thee, :

bod^ Pietteic^t au^ i^r mi^ bauen moge. 2lbtam,
Egyptienne nommee Agar. 2 Et elle dit a
go in unto my maid; it may be that I may bet ge^otc^te bet ©timme oatai. 3 'S:)ix nal;m
Satai, 3Ibtam^ Seib, i^te egpptifc^e 2)?agb,
Abram Voici maintenant, le Seigneur m'a
:

obtain children by her. And Abram hear-

rendue sterile viens, je te prie, vers mon es-
;

kened to the voice of Sarai. 3 And Sarai |)agat, unb gab fie Stbram, i^tem 3}?ann, jum
clave peut-etre aurai-je des enfants par elle.
Abram's wife took Hagar her maid the Seibe ; na^bem fte jefjn 3a(>t im Sanbe Sanaan ;

4 Unb et tegte jt^ ju |)agat,

Et Abram obeit a la parole de Sarai. 3 Al<«'s
I'jgyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years gei»o(;net t)atten.
Sarai, femme d' Abram, prit Agar son esclave
in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her bie ttjarb fcbmanget. 211^ fie nun fa^e, ba^ fte
Egyptienne, et la donna pour femme a Abram
husband Abram to be his wife. 4 ^ And he fc^wanget war, ac(;tete fte i^re gtau getinge gegen
son mari, apres qu'il eut demetu'e dix ans au
went in unto Hagar, and she conceived: and ftc^. 5 Da fptac^ Sarai ^u Stbtam: Du t^ufi
pays de Canaan. 4 ^ II vint done vers Agar,
when she saw that she had conceived, her untec|)t an mit. 3c^ b^be meine SJJagb bit hiU
et eUe con9ut et voyant qu'elle avait C0U9U,
mistress was despised in her eyes. 5 And
;
gelegt ; nun fte abet ftefjet, bap jte fci^ttjanget
Sarai said unto Abram, My wrong he upon elle meprisa sa maitresse. 5 Et Sarai dit a
motben ifi, map ic^ getinge geac^tet fein gegen
thee I have given my maid into thy bosom
:
Det |)ett feip Stic^tet jwifc^en mit unb bit. Abram L'outrage qui m'est fait rejaillit sur
:
;
ibt.
and when she saw that she had conceived, I 6 Slbtam abet fptac^ ju Satai: Sie^e, beine toi j'ai mis mon esclave dans ton sein
;
mais ;

was despised in her eyes the Lord judge :

quand elle a vu qu'eUe avait con9u, elle m'a
iWagb ift untet beinet ©emalt,- t^ue mit x\)x,
between me and thee. 6 But Abram said meprisee que le Seigneur juge entre moi et
'£)0l fie nun Satai woHte be»
:
roic bit^ gefatlt.
imto Sarai, Behold, thy maid is in thy hand
miitbigen, flo^e fte pon ibr. 7 Stbet bet Snget
toi. 6 Mais Abram repondit a Sarai : Voici,
do to her as it pleaseth thee. And when
be^ ^ettn fanb fie bei einem SOBaffetbtannen in
ton esclave est entre tes mains, traite-la comme
Sarai dealt hardly with her, she fled from her
face. 7 51 And the angel of the Lord found bem Stunnen am Sege il te plaira. Alors Sarai la maltraita, et Agar
bet Sitfle, ndmiic^ bei
her by a fountain of water in the wilderness, Det ©atai s'enfuit de devant eUe. 7 % Mais I'ange du
3u ©at. 8 fptac^ ju ibt: |)agat,
by the fountain in the way to Shm*. 8 And Seigneur trouva aupres d'une sotu-ce d'eau
la
iWagb, fommfi bu \)zx, unb wo wiltji ba bin ?
tt)0
he said, Hagar, Sarai's maid, whence earnest dans le desert, pres de la source qui est au
©ie 3c^ bin »on meinet gtaa ©atai
fptac^
thou ? and whither wUt thou go ? And she
:
chemin de Sur. 8 Et il lui dit Agar, esclave :

said, I flee from the face of my mistress Sarai.
9 And the angel of the Lord said unto her.
Return to thy mistress, and submit thyself
under her hands. 10 And the angel of the
gefloben. 9 Unb bet (Snget be^ |)ettn fpta^
ju ibt: 5lebte um wiebet ^u beinet gtau, unb
bemiitbige bic^ untet ibte |)anb. 10 Unb bet
3cb will beinen
(Snget be^ |)ettn fptac^ ju ibt
de Sarai, d'ou viens-tu ? et oil vas-tu ? Et
elle repondit: Je m'enfuis de devant Sarai
ma maitresse. 9 Et I'ange du Seigneur lui
: dit Retourne chez ta maitresse, et humilie-toi
:

Lord said unto her, I will multiply thy seed ©amen atfo mebten, bap et »ot gtofet ?0?enge sous sa main. 10 L'ange du Seigneur lui
exceedingly, that it shall not be nimibered 11 Seitet fptacb dit encore Je te domierai une nombreuse pos-
:

nic^t foil geja^let wetben.

for multitude. 11 And the angel of the terite, si nombreuse qu'cUe ne pourra se nom-
bet gngel be^ |)etrn ju ibr: ©iebe, bu bifl
Lord said unto her. Behold, thou art with brer. 11 L'ange du Seigneur lui dit aussi:
fcbwvtnger worben, unb wirft einen ©obn ge*
Voici, tu as con9u, et tu eufanteras un fils que
child, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call
bdrcn, bep Seamen foUfl bu 3fmael beipf"/ tu appeUeras Ismael, car le Seigneur a en-
his name Ishraael because the Lord hath
;

heard thy affliction. 12 And he will be a barum, bap bet ^ett bein Glenb etbotct b^t. tendu ton affliction. 12 Ce sera un homme
wild man his hand will he against every man,
;
12 (f t witt» cin wilbet SKenfcb fein; feine f)anb farouche comme un ane sauvage sa main ;

and every man's hand against him and he ;

wibet jebetmann, unb jebetmann^ |)anl> wibet sera centre tons, et la main de tons contre lui
et il dressera sa tente en face de tons ses frerea.
eliall dwell in the jjrescnce of all liis brethren. ibn ; unb witb gegen alien feincn Stiibern wobnen.
39
 :

EIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENE2I2, {<?', tr. GENESIS, XVI. XVII.
n^s r^ViSi "^''^n nin"^-ni^ i^^lP^l ^^ 13 Kai ifcn\f<Tf to ovofia Kvptow rov XaXovvrof 13 Vocavit autem nomen Domini qui loque-
Trpoc avTrjv Sti 6 Btof o 'nriSdov jie.' on dirt Kai batur ad earn : Tu Deus qui \idisti me. Dixit
ydp iViOTTio}' ddov oipBivra fioi. 14 "Evt/ctj/ tovtov
enim : Profecto hie vidi posteriora videntis me.
ticaXtae to tppkap <j>pkap ov ivutviov tlSov •
idov avd
Kdci]^ Ka!
i
14 Propterea appellavit puteum ilium, Puteum
fiscrov c'lvd ^ikaov Bapc'td. 1-5 K«( irtKtv
Ayap T(p "Afipa/JL v'lov, Kai tKaXiaev "Aj3pap, to
'

Viventis et videntis me. Ipse est inter Cades

ovofia Tov v'lov auTOu, ov iTSKtv auTi^ "Ayap, 'I<r- I
et Barad. 15 Peperitque Agar Abrse filiiun,

fiarjX. 16 "AfSpafi dk fjv tTuv 6ySoi]KovTai% rjviKa qui vocavit nomen ejus Ismael. 16 Octoginta
-n^< -j^n-n^b^ d'*;:^? ww) naaj D'^^btt? iTiKtv "Ayap ry "Aj3pa/i tov 'IfffiatjX. et sex annorum erat Abram quando peperit ei

D : nn5«b bss'.jsp": Agar Ismaelem,

KE-I>. iZ'.

1 EFENETO Se "A^pajx tToJv ivtvr]KOVTaEVvka,

CAPUT XVII.
Kai uifQri KvpioQ t<^ "AfSpafi Kai il-jrev avTt^ 'Eyw
Eifii 6 Qeog (TOV •
evapkarei svwttiov e/iov, Kai yivov POSTQUAM vero nonaginta et novem an-
1

dfitfiTrroQ 2 Kai dricofiai rr/v diaOt'iKtjv fiov dvd norum esse cceperat, apparuit ei Dominus,
i^b« n^i4*i DnnN-b« nin^ T"- u^^w
Nn^i
T .< T T . - A* T . :
jisaov ijiov Kai dvd fietjov aov, Kai ttXtiOvvw <n dixitque ad eum Ego Deus omnipotens am-: :

(T(j)6dpa. 3 Kai iTnatv "Ajipajx iwi TrpofftoTrov av- bula coram me, et esto perfectus. 2 Ponamque
Tynis n^is") ^3;5=i ^3^5 ^:^n;l toi^iwi 2 roD, Kai tKaXtjaiv avTip 6 Qibg XkyMV, 4 Kai iyil) fojdus meum inter me et te, et multiplicabo te

i;2TA nn^s bb?5 » "tw^ -ts!3?

i::,3Q-bp :
idov rj dia9fiK7] fiou fitTa (70S •
Kai lay iraTrjp ttXtj- vehementer nimis. 3 Cecidit Abram pronus
9ovc i9vu)v. 5 Kai ov KXrjGrjfftTai iti to ovofid in faciem. 4. Dixitque ei Deus Ego sum, et
\nn2 ngn ^ijy 4 n^^b D>ribw ij^w :
:

(TOV "AjSpafi, dXX' icTTai to ovofid <tov 'AjSpadfi oti pactum meum tecum, erisque pater multarum
wpiT'^Vl ^ ^''^^ rpn nsb n^:ni ttj^w
•
TraTipa ttoXXwv i9va>v Te9eiKd at. 6 Kai av^avSt gentium. 5 Nee ultra vocabitur nomen tuum
Dii-inw TT?ptz7 n;^7"! dt5« (TE (T<p6Spa (T(p6Spa, Kai Btjctoj ce eiq Wvtj, Kai fSacri-
tT^^-^"^'^« "f'i^ Abram ; sed appellaberis Abraham quia pa-
:

Tjns ^p1.5^l6 :?y>nn3 D^i3 ]inn"3N ^^ Xftf EK aoi t^EXEvcrovrai. 7 Kai OTJjcraj ttjv Sia-
trem multarum gentium constitui te. 6 Faci-
9r)Kt)v fiov dvd fikcrov (tov Kai dvd fiE(Tov tov
amque te crescere vehementissime, et ponam
(TTTEpfxaTog gov fiETa ai eiq tAq yEVEag avToJv, eiq
te in gentibus, regesque ex te egredientur.
SiaBtiKTiv albiviov Elvai aov Qeoq Kai tov (nrEpfiaTog
Dbi27 nnnb Kai Smco)
7 Et statuam pactum meum inter me et te, et
nn'-i'-ib ^pq^ i]vni r5=^ (TOV fiiTU at. 8 croi Kai T(fi (TTTEpfiaH aov
inter semen tuum post te in generationibus
: n'::}.q^ !T^"?!b-i n^nbw^' Vjb nrqb fiETd at T))v yrjv i]v TrapoiKEig, izdaav rfjv yrjv
suis, foedere sempiterno ut sim Deus
Xavadv elg Kara(TXE<nv a'lwviov
: tuus, et
•
Kai f(TO/iai avTolg
Eig Oeov. 9 Kai eJttev 6 Qeoq irpog 'AfSpaap. Sv Se seminis tui post te. 8 Daboque tibi et semini
Dbii7 n-tq«b ]pj5 V^.!??"^? n^^ Tf^ijp Tt/v Sia9i}Kr]v fiov SiaTripr}(jtig, (tv Kai to (TTrsp/xa tuo terram peregrinationis tuse, omnem terram
bnb« nj?b^*i 9 :D>nbwb cnb ^n^'^m aov fiETa as Eig rag yEVEdg avrujv. 10 Kai avTrj t)
Chanaan in possessionem aeternam, eroque
njps nby;n ^n^nym^ nnNi oq-jsw-bs Sia9r)Kr) i)v diaTTipijaEig dvd pkaov tfiov Kai vfioiv, Deus eorum. 9 Dixit iterum Deus ad Abra-
Kai dvd fikaov tov aTTEpjiaTog aov fiETd ak tig Tdg ham Et tu ergo custodies paetmn meum,
^nna n^^T 10 : Dn^'-jb ^^^.q^ Tj^nn
: et
ytvEdgavTwv TTEpiTfiriBrjatTai vjx&v Trdv dpaEviKov. semen tuum post te in generationibus suis.
11 Kai 7rEpiTfirjQ'i]ata9t Trjv adpKa Tqg dKpojSvaTiag 10 Hoc est pactum meum quod observabitis
cqb^3^ 11 : ^^rbs q^b bian Tynrrs Vfxwv, Kai laTai tig aqfitiov Sia9r)Krig dvd fi'taov inter me et vos, et semen tuum post te Cir- :

n>i5 ni^^b tfiov Kai vfiwv. 12 Kai naiSiov oktm cumcidetur ex vobis omne masculinum
hxr^) q;'qbq^ ')w^ ns rjfiEpaiv : 11 Et
7rtpiTfj.r]9)jatTaL vfiiv irdv dpatviKov tig Tdg ytvtdg circumcidetis carnem prteputii vestri, ut sit in
bis): n>t> n3bu?-p^ 12 : n^-^^^'n^ >rs vjxwv Kai oiKoytvriQ Kai 6 dpyvpwvrjrog dnb Trav- signum foederis inter me et vos. 12 Infans
'n2pT2A rv± i-^y. Qp\n'-)hb nDt-bs D^bT rbg dXXoTpiov, og ovk
' J' . A. • VT T T
r ;
-J^
v'lov 'iaTiv ek tov airipfiaTog octo dierum circumcidetiu' in vobis, omne
: s^n TT:^q.Ta b^b ni;;?^? "^i?.""13 bbn l^q^ aov, 13 TltpiTOjxy TrtpiTfiriBrjaETaL, 6 olKoytvijc Tt'ig masculinum in generationibus vestris tam :

T|5P3 iqppa^ TTq>2 oidag aov Kai 6 dpyvpdovrjTog. Kai taTai vernaculus, quam em^ititius circumcidetur,
i^b"; bi^^. 1 bian 13 r/ Sia-
9r)Ki] jiov t-rri rf/c aapKog v/awv tig SiadliKrjv aiwviov. et quicumque non fuerit de stirpe vestra.
: nbii7 nn^b Dpnii^na >nnn nn^m 14 Kai dirtpiTfn]Tog dparjv, og ov !rtpiTfir)9riatTai 13 Eritque pactum meum in came vestra in
TTJv adpKa rtjg dxpofivaTiag avTov ry 'nnEp<f. Ty fedus Efiternum. 14 Masculus, cujus proeputii
n>p^p Kinn tr-'^^n np-];33i inb-i:^ oySoy, tloXo9ptv9r]aETai r) \pvxn ekeivt] Ik tov yt- caro circvimcisa non faerit, delebitui- anima
vovg aiiT^ig- on t))v SiaBrjKrjv /xov SitaKeSaat. iUa de populo suo quia pactum meum ii-ri-:

15 Kai tlirtv 6 Qtog t(^) 'Afipadp. Sdpa f] yvvt] aov tum fecit. 15 Dixit quoque Deus ad Abra-
^;?n^'^"^V "^^^'^ ^7^ nqn:?si-b« a^nb^ ov KXri9i]aETai to ovo/ia avrng lldpa, Sippa EaTai ham Sarai uxorem tuam non vocabis Sarai,
:

TO bvofia ai)Tijg- 16 Ev\oyr]au> Si avTrjv, Kai Siitaw sed Saram. 16 Et benedicam ei, et ex
n^nprpJi 7S ?jb np^^^ '>rip3 D31 nns aoi il avTTig t'ekvov. Kai tvXoyrjaoj avTO, Kai taTai ilia dabo tibi filium cui benedictui-us sum,
t^^q,": n$jaa n^^^ -^pb^ oMab nn^rn
tig Wvri, Kai jSaaiXE'ig i9vwv eS. uvtov EaovTai. eritque in nationes, et reges populonmi
17 Kai ETTEiJEV 'A(3padfi iiri TrpoawTrov avTOV Kai orientur ex eo. 17 Cecidit Abraham in fa-
iO^,*T Pjq^^l r??-bv Q.n-j;isi b'^n'n lytXaaE Kai eTttev iv Ty Siavoig, avTOv Xtywv, tl ciem suam, et risit, dicens in corde suo
nbt^-nsT ib^> h?t»-n!:^p ]^bn iib^ i.KaTOVTatTE~i
Tifi yfvjjfftrai v'log, Kai tl tj ^dppa Putasne centenario nascetur filius? et Sara
40
 :

EIELIA llEXAGLOTTA.
CxENESIS, XVI. XVII. 1 ^5uc^ OJJofe, 16, 17. GENfiSE, XVI. XVII.
13 And she called the name of the Lord that 13 Unb fie l)ic9 9?amen be^ |)etrn, ber mit
beii 13 Alors eUe appela Ie nom du Seigneur qui
spake unto her, Thou God sccst me for she : t^r rebete: Du @ott ftetjefl mic^. Denn [ie lui parlait Atha El-Roi, car eUe dit Ne suis-je :

said, Have I also here looked after him that fpracf): ©ewi^lic^ ^ie ^ab ic^ gefe^en ben, ber pas en vie meme apres I'avoir vu ? 14 Cost
seeth me ? 14 Wherefore the well was called \m6) ^enivic^ angefefjeit ^at. 14 Darum |>ie5 fte
pourquoi on a appele ce puits Beer Lahai-Roj.
Beer-lahai-roi ; behold, it is between Kadesh ben S5riinnen einen Srunncn bc(5 ^ebenbigen, ber
II est entre Kades et Bered. 15 ^ Agar done
and Bered. 15 ^ And Hagar bare Abram a mic^ angefe^en ^at j welc^et Srunnen ift jivifd^en
enfanta un fils a Abram, et Abram appela du
son and Abram called liis son's name, which
: ^abeg unb Sateb. 15 Unb |)agar gebar Slbram
Hagar bare, Ishmael. 16 And Abram was einen @o^n; unb 2tbram f>ie5 ben ®o^n, ben
nom d'Ismael Ie fils qu'Agar lui avait enfante.
foiu'score and six years old, when Hagar bare 16 Or Abram etait age de quatre-vingt-six
\\)m |)agar gebar, 3fmaeL 16 Unb Slbram war
Ishmael to Abram. ans quand Agar lui enfanta Ismael.
fec^^unb ac^tjig ^a^x M, ba i\)m f)agat ben
3fmael gebar.
CHAPTER XVII. CHAPITRE XVII.
1 And when Abram was ninety years old Dag 17. Sapitet. 1 Puis Abram etant age de quatre-vingt-
and nine, the Lord appeared to Abram, and dix-neuf ans, Ie Seigneur lui apparut et lui
said unto him, I am the Almighty God walk ;
1 %U
nun 2tbram neun unb neunjig ^a^x alt
dit: Je suis Ie Dieu tout-puissant; marche
war, erfc^ien tf)m bet $err, unb fpra^) ^u \\)m
before me, and be thou perfect. 2 And I will :
devant ma face, et sois integre. 2 Et je ferai
3c^ bin ber aUmcic^tige @ott, wanble »ot mit,
make my covenant between me and thee, and une alliance entre moi et toi, et je te multi-
unb fep ftomm. 2 Unb i^ wilt meinen 33unb
will multiply thee exceedingly. 3 And Abram plierai ta posterite. 3 Alors Abram tomba sur
gwifc|)en mit unb bit mac^en, unb will bic^ faji
fellon his face and God talked with him, Et Dieu
:

fe^t mef)ten. 3 Da
Wox<xm auf fein Singe*
sa face. lui parla, et lui dit : 4 Me
saying, 4 As for me, behold, my covenant is
ftel

ftc|)t. Unb @ott tebete weitet mit ibm, unb voici, mon alliance est avec toi, et tu de\'ien-
with thee, and thou shalt be a father of many dras pere d'une multitude de nations.
fptac^: 4 @ie^e, ic|) bin^, unb ^abe meinen 5 Tu
nations. 5 Neither shall thy name any more
Sunb mit bit, unb bu foUft ein 3Satet uielet ne seras plus appele du nom d' Abram mais ;

be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abra-

3S6tfet wetben. 5 Datum foKft bu nicl;t mel;t ton nom sera Abraham, car je t'ai etabli pour
ham for a father of many nations have I
;

2lbtam ^cif en, fonbetn Stbta^iam foil bein 9?ame ^tre p^re d'une multitude de nations. 6 Et
made thee. 6 And I will make thee exceeding
fein; benn i^ |)abe bic^ gemac^t »ielet SSolfet je te ferai croitre tres-abondamment, et je
fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and
kings shall come out of thee. 7 And I will 3Satet. 6 Unb wilt bic^ fa(i fe^t ftud^tbat madden, te ferai devenir des nations. Meme des rois>
unb Witt »on bit 3?oI!et ma^m ; unb foUen auc^ sortiront de 7 J'etabUrai done mon
establish my covenant between me and thee toi. al-
^onige tton bit fommen. 7 Unb \6) will auf« liance entre moi et toi, et ta posterite apres
and thy seed after thee in their generations
tic^ten meinen Sunb jwifc^en mit unb bit, unb d'age en age, de telle sorte que cette alliance
for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto toi

thee, and to thy seed after thee. 8 And I

beinem ©amen na^ bit, hii i^ten 9Zad^fommen, soit perpetuelle, que je sois ton Dieu, a toi, et
ba§ eg ein ewiger 33unb fe^, atfo, baf ic^ bein
will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, a ta posterite apres toi. 8 Et
pays ou tu Ie
@ott fep, unb beineg ©ameng nat^ bit. 8 Unb
the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the demeures comme etranger, tout Ie pays de
wilt bit unb beinen ©amen nac^ bit geben bag
land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession ; Canaan, je Ie donnerai a toi, et a ta posterite
and I will be theii* God. 9 ^ And God said 2anb, ba bu ein gtembting innen bifi, ndmtic^
apres toi en possession perpetuelle, et je serai
unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant bag ganje ?anb Sanaan, ju ewiger Sefi^ung;
leur Dieu. 9 ^ Dieu dit encore a Abraham :

therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in

unb Witt i^r @ott fein. 9 Unb @ott fprac^ ^u
2tbtat;am ©o batte nun meinen S3unb, bu unb Tu garderas done mon alliance, toi et ta pos-
their generations. 10 This is my covenant, :

terite apres toi d'age en age. 10 Or mon

which ye between me and you and
shall keep,
bein Same nac^ bit, bei ibten 9Ja^fommen.
10 Dag abet mein Sunb, ben ibt batten alliance entre moi et vous, et ta posterite apres
thy seed after thee Every man child among ;
ift follt

unb unb beinem ©amen toi, la voici telle que vous la garderez tout
you shall be circumcised. 11 And ye shall jwifcben mit eucb, nacb :

bit: Stlteg, wag mdnnticb ift untct eucb, foU male d'enti'e vous sera circoncis. 11 Et voiis
circumcise the flesh of your foreskin and it ;

bef^nitten wetben. 11 ^\)x foltt abet bie 35or= circoncirez votre chair, et cela sera pour signt
shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me
and you. 12 And he that is eight days old baut an eurem ^in^ befc^neiben. Daffetbe foil de I'alliance entre moi et vous. 12 Tout en-
ein 3ei^en fein beg Sunbeg jwifcb^n ntit unb fant male de huit jours sei'a circoncis parmi
shall be circumcised among you, every man
eucb- 12 (Sin jegtic^eg iinabtein, wenn eg adjt vous de generation en generation, celui qui est
child in your generations, he that is born in
3;age att ift, fottt ibt befcbneiben bei euten 9?acb= ne dans la maison, ainsi que celui qui est
the house, or bought with money of any
fommen. Deffetbcn gteicben auc^ atteg, wag achete a ^rix d'argent, de tout etranger qui
stranger, wliich is not of thy seed. 13 He
©eftnbeg babeim geboren ober ettauft ift »on n'est point de ta race.13 On circoncu'a celui
that is born in thy house, and he that is bought
with thy money, must needs be circumcised altettei gremben, bie nic^t eureg ©ameng ftnb. qui est ne dans ta maison, et celui qui est
13 2ttfo fott mein Sunb an eutem gteifi^ fein achete de ton argent; et mon alliance sera
and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an
everlasting covenant. 14 And the uncircumcised jum ewigcn SBunbe. 14 Unb wo ein .^fnabtcin marquee en votre chair, pour etre une allianct
man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not ni(^t witb befcbnitten an bet 5Sor^aut feineg perpetuelle. 14 Et Ie male incirconcis, dont
gteifcbeg, ©cete fott auggetottet wetben
bef la chair n'aura point ete circoncise, sera re-
circumcised, that soul shall be cut off" from
his he hath broken my covenant.
people aug feinem 35otf ; batum, baf) eg meinen Sunb tranche du milieu de ses peuples, parce qtCil
;

15 Unb @ott fpracb abermaf aura viole mon aUiance. 15 ^ Dieu dit aussi
15 ^ And God said unto Abraham, As for untettaffen \)<xt

Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not call her name ^u 2tbtal)am : Du fottft bein SBeib ©atai nicl)t a Abraham Quant a Sarai ta femme, tu ne
:

Sarai, but Sarah shall her name he. 16 And mebt ©atai ^ii'^txi, fonbetn ©ata^ fott i^t I'appeUeras plus du nom de Sarai, mais son
I will bless her, and give thee a son also of 9?ame fein. 16 Denn \6) wilt fte fegnen, unb nom sera Sara. 16 Et je la bgnirai, et
her : yea, I will bless her, and she shall be tton ibt wilt icb bit einen ©obn geben; benn d'elle aussi je tedonnerai un fils. Je la b^
a mother of nations ; kings of people shall be icb wilt fie fegnen, unb 3Sottet foften aug ibt deviendra des nations. Des rois
nirai, et elle

of her. 17 Then Abraham fell upon his wetben, unb ^onige iibet »iet 3Sotfer. 17 Da chefs de peuples sortiront d'elle. 17 Alors
face, and laughed, and said in his heart, fiet auf fein Slngejt^t, unb tacbte,
Stbtabam Abraham se prosterna la face en terre, et
Shalla child be born unto him that is unb fptacb in feinem ^etjen ©ott mir bunbett : sourit, disant en son coeur: Naitrait-il un
an hundred years old ? and shall Sarah, 3abr att ein jtinb geboten wetben, unb ©arab fils a im homme age de cent ans ? Et Sara,
41
 ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA. il

TENESIS, tr, a\. GENESIS, XVII. XVIII.

ivevr]Kovra iriHv Te^erai. 18 EZjre ^i 'Afipad/i nonagenaria pariet ? 18 Dixitque ad Deum
irpbg Tov Qtov 'laiiarfK ovtoq Zfiru) ivavriov <JOV. Utinam Ismael vivat coram te. 19 Et ait
19 EZtts ^i 6 Qehg irpbg 'A/Spad/i Nat" Woi '2aftpa Deus ad Abraham Sara uxor tua pariet tibi:

ij yvvri aov Tt^erai aoi viov, Kal KoXIcretf to ovona filium, vocabisque nomen ejus Isaac, et consti-
avTov 'laacLK' km aTr)(Jti) Tfjv SiaOrjicTiv fiov Trpbg tuam pactum meum illi in foedus sempitemimi,

ivnt^ nbir nnnb ins ^n^-is-n« avrhv eig Sia9T)icr]v aiiiviov, elvai avT(^ Bebg Kai T(fi et semini ejus post eum. 20 Super Ismael
OTrepfian avrov fiiT avrov. 20 IIspi Sk 'I(7ytiar}\ quoque exaudivi te, ecce, benedicam ei, et au-
idov iTrrjKOvaa aov Kai ISov eiXSyrfKa avrov, Kai gebo, et multipKcabo eum valde duodecim :

av^avu) avTOV Kai ttXtiQwui avrbv afoSpa ' SibSeKa duces generabit, et faciam Ulum in gentem
iQvrj ytvvrjffH, Kai Swaii) avrbv uq iQvog jikya. magnam. 21 Pactum vero meum statuam ad
D^f]S \nn.2-n«i 21 : bi7| ^i;i^ rriosn 21 Tjjv Sk SiaOrjKTjv fiov aTTjffw Trpbg 'laaaK, ov Isaac, quern pariet tibi Sara tempore isto in
ri^trai aoi "Eappa eIq tov Kaipbv tovtov iv rip anno altero. 22 Cumque finitus esset sermo
IviavTif ry eTsptf). 22 ^vversXeas Si XaXwv Trpbg loquentis cum eo, ascendit Deus ab Abraham.
njgi'^ bp^l 22 : nipsq nat^a n-in
avrov, Kai avif^i] 6 Qtbg a.Trb 'AfSpaafi. 23 Kai 23 Tulit autem Abraham Ismael filium suum,
n[^>i23 tann^y b^P D"^nbh? bv,*! iris tXajSev 'A^paafi 'laiiarfK rbv vlbv tavTOV Kai irdv- et omnes vernaculos domus suae, universosque
\Tb^-b4) n^T i35 bw5ptcyn« oq-i^w rag roig oiKoyEvelg avrov Kai Travrag rovg dpyvpw- quos emerat, cimctos mares ex omnibus viris
VTjTOvg Kai irdv apaev rwv dvSpwv rStv Iv ri^ domus suae et circumcidit carnem praeputii
"^tt^:si3 "iJrbs ii)p5 rj3pp-b3 n^i 'irr^? oIkij) :

'A/Spadjj,, Kai Tnpdrefis rdr aKpofSvariag avrwv, Iv eorum statim in ipsa die, sicut prseceperat ei
r(fi Kaiptp rrjg -qjikpag tKuvqg KaOd eXdXrjffev avrqi Deus. 24 Abraham nonaginta et novem erat
b Qeog. 24 'A^paa/j, Si ivevrjKovraevvia ijv IrSJv annorum quando circumcidit carnem praeputii
^*
iY^ans q3ti; rir^pi n^2?t?n-"i5 nOl^^l rjv'iKa Trtpiir'tntTO rfiv adpxa rrig aKpo^variag av- sm. 25 Et Ismael filius tredecim annos im-
25 iiib-!^ nJi75 rov •
25 'Iff/ia}?X Si b vlbg avrov rjv irS)V StKarpiSiv pleverat tempore circumcisionis suae. 26 Ea-
mbrf'-js iis bsy.tttp':"! :

t'jviKa vtpurkntro rijv adpKa rrjg dKpo^variag avrov. dem die circumcisus est Abraham, et Ismael
26 'Ev Si ry Kaip<^ rrjg ^fiepag tKeivi^g TrtpieriJifjQtj
filius ejus. 27 Et omnes viri domus iliitis,
bsi?n^:i nr!-i5W bia? n-in ni;n n^ss 26
Kai Trdvreg
'A^padp. Kai 'iffjuajyX 6 v'lbg avrov 27 tam vernaculi, quam emptitii et aUenigenae,
-n2px?^ n^i i^b^ 'in^n N2^3«-b?i 27 : i^^ 01 dvSpeg rov oiKOV avrov Kai ol olKoyevsTg avrov pariter circumcisi simt.
Kai oi dpyvpii)vriroi «$ dXXoyevZv WvUv.

T D D 2 CAPUT XVIII.
KE*. tij.

: XT na7-iD 1 Apparuit autem ei Dominus in convaUe

1 'Q$9H Si avri^ b Qe.bg rrpbg ry Spvl ry Map,-
Mambre sedenti in ostio tabernacuh sui in
sn^D ^3b,^5 1 I3pr}, KaOrjpkvov avrov em rrjg Qvpag rrjg (TKtjvrjg
SJini "^JT. '"i^bt:? sn?.i ipso fervore diei. 2 Cumque elevasset oculos,
avrov pscrip^piag. 2 'Avaj3Xkipag Si roXg 6(p9aX-
sr^si 2 : Di*n nn? btitjiq-nq5 ^p"^ apparuerunt ei tres viri stantes prope eimi:
p,olg avrov ilSe, Kai iSov rpsig dvSpeg eXarriKHaav
quos cum vidisset, cucurrit in occursum eorum
D"^n-'^2 a^^3H. n^bi?7 nani S"ih V3'^37
lirdvix) avrov. Kat iSii)v TrpoaiSpajXEV eig ffvvdvrr]-
de ostio tabernacuH, et adoravit in terram.
bn^q r\n^x;^ ans-jpb V7<'!;i «ltl vb^ aiv avroTg ajro rrjg Ovpag rrjg (jKtjvfjg avrov, Kai
Domine, si inveni gratiam in
3 Et dixit :

irpo(TeKvvr](T£V etti rrjv yrjv 3 Kat hive Kvpie, el dpa

oculis tuis, ne transeas servum tuum : 4 Sed
evpov xapiv ivavriov aov, prj -TrapeXOyg rbv ivalSd
b2;n nhrp wrbs ^i^i.^j?? 10 "'•OW^'? afieram pauxilliun aquse, et lavate pedes ves-
aov. 4 ArjfOrirti) Srj vSu)p Kai vftpdrwaav rovg Ponamque
tros, et requiescite sub arbore. 5
TToSag vpwv, Kai Karaipv^are VTrb rb SevSpov.
bucceUam panis, et confortate cor vestrum,
nqp«T 5 : v?n ^nri =i3Sf^ni q^'^bn 5 Kai Xrjtpopai dprov, Kai (pdyeaQe ' Kai perd rovro
postea transibitis : idcirco enim declinastis ad
TrapeXevaeaOe eig rrjv bSbv vpwv ov sveKtv s^ekXi-
serrum vestrum. Qui dixerunt Fac ut :

vare Trpbg rbv TraXSa vpSiv. Kai Ovrw Abraham

p :i^X5^^1 cq5"75^"b32 D^132?. is-br
aov KaQojg e'lpTjKag. 6 Kai eaTtevaev 'A/Spadp
elTvev ttoi'tj-

sttj
locutus es.

naculum ad Saram, dixitque

6 Festinavit
ei :
in taber-
Accelera,
np-;5w II'?';'! 6 : i?"):^"^ "itpy;? nt;75.i;ri
rrjv (TKTjvriv Trpbg ^dppav Kai Cnrev avry ^Trevaov
tria sata siaulse commisce, et fac sub-
bsp ti^btp "^nqp "ip^*'l nni»-b« nbqsn Kai (pvpaaov rpia pkrpa aepiSdXewg Kai Troirjaov cinericios panes. 7 Ipse vero ad armentum
-ipan-b^^T 7 : niay '^b37i "'ir'-ib nbo nnp. iyKpv<piag. 7 Kai tig rag (36ag eSpap.ev 'AjSpadp, cucurrit, et tulit inde vitulimi tenerrimimi et
Kai tXajBtv dvraXbv jxoaxdpiov Kai koXov, Kai tSwKe optimum, deditque puero qui festinavit et :

rt^ TTaiSi, Kai irdxwe rov Troirjaai avro. 8 "EXa/3£ coxit ilium. 8 TuUt quoque butyrum et
np?i 8 : i;^s TW^ih innn "i^in-b^ ^f ^ovrvpov Kai ydXa Kai rb poaxdpiov o tTroirjae, lac, et vitxilum quern coxerat, et posuit coram
lp*3 nr^v "1^^: ^P.^n-pn n^qi n^jpn Kai TrapeOriKev avroXg, Kai t<payoV avrbg Si Tza- eis : ipse vero stabat juxta eos sub arbore.
rin|? tqq^'b:?^ ip!s?-K^n'i Dj7\25b peiarriKei avrolg vrcb rb SevSpov. 9 EtTrt Si 9 Cumque comedissent, dixerunt ad eum
V.y.q
TTpbg avrov Jlov Yidppa yvvf) aov 6 Si airo- Ubi est Sara uxor tua ? lUe respondit
?Ij(n«7W nnb q.'iy vbs ^np!^';! 9 : ^bp^*i
ri ;

KpiOeig elirev 'iSov ev ry aKTjvy. 10 EZtte Si Ecce in tabernaculo est. 10 Oui dixit :

n^U7^ nirjj npt4*l 10 tbqtf^ npn np^^p_

Eiravaarpe^ijov ij^dj Trpbg ai Kara rbv Kaipbv Revertens veniam ad te tempore isto, vita
"^T^m nntj?b p-ngni n*D njs^) tj^^s roiirov eig wpag, Kai e^ei v'lbv lldppa fj yvvi] aov. comite, et habebit filium Sara uxor tiia.
42
 ;:; ;

B 1 J3 L I A II E X A G LO TT A
GENESIS, XVII. XVni. 1 5Buc^ ajJofe, 17, 18. GENESE, xvn. xvin.
that ninety years old, bear ?
is 18 And neunjig ^a^x att gebaren? 18 Unb Slbra^am £lgeede quatre-ving^-dix ans, aurait-elle tin
Abraham said unto God, O that Ishmael fpra^ ju @ott : 2lc^, ba^ 3fmael leben fotlte Bor enfantP 18 Et Abraham dit a Dieu Puisse :

might live before thee! 19 And God said, bit I 19 ©a fprac^ @ott: 3a, ©ata^, be(n Ismael vivre devant toi. 19 Et Dieu dit:
Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed
2Beib foil bit einen @o^n gebciten, ben foUfi bu Certainement Sara ta femme t'enfantera un
and thou shalt call his name Isaac : and I will
Sfaaf ^ei^en benn tnit i^m wiQ ic^ meinen fils, et tu I'appelleras du nom d'Isaac ; et j'eta-
estabhsh my covenant with him for an ever-
;

ettJtgen Sunb aufttc^ten, unb mit feinem ©amen bKrai mon aUiance avec lui, une alliance per-
lasting covenant, and with his seed after him.
20 ©aju urn 3ft"aet ^abe
petueUe pour sa posterite aprls lui. 20 Je
20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee: X[(x6) i^m. \6) bic^
t'ai aussi exauce touchant Ismael ; voici, je I'ai
Behold, I have blessed him, and will make aut^ et^oret. @ie^e, ic^ ^abe i^n ge'"cgnet, unb
beni, et je le ferai croitre et multiplier tres-
him fruitful, and will multiply him exceed- mitt i^n fruc^tbat mac^cn, unb me^ten fafi fe^t.
ingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I abondamment. 11 engendrera douze princes,
Swolf giiicflen tt)irb et jeugen, unb roitt \^n jam
win make him a great nation. 21 But my et je le ferai devenir une grande nation.
gtofen 3Sotf tnac^en. 21 Slbet meinen Sunb
covenant will I estabhsh with Isaac, which 21 Mais j'etablirai mon alliance avec Isaac,
Witt ict) aufti^ten mit Sfaaf, ben bit Oatab ge=»
que Sara t'enfantera dans xm an, en cette meme
Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in
baten fott, am biefe ^ni im anbern Oa^t. 22 Et Dieu ayant acheve de parler,
the next year. 22 And he left oflP talking saison.
22 Unb et botete auf mit i^m ju tebcn. Unb remonta de devant Abraham.
with him, and God went up from Abraham. 23 ^ Puis
23 ^ And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and @ott fabt aaf »on Stbta^am. 23 2)a na^m Abraham prit son fils Ismael, avec tons ceux
all that were born in his house, and all that Slbtabam feinen ®o^n 3fnt^et, unb atte ^ned^te, qui etaient nes dans sa maison, et tous ceiix
were bought with his money, every male bie ba^eim geboten, anb aSii, bie et!auft, unb qu'U avait achetes de son argent, tous les males
among the men of Abraham's house and cir- ; atte^, tt)a^ 9)?anntJnamen \xxxx in feinem f)aafe qui etaient parmi les gens de sa maison, et il
cmncisod the flesh of their foreskin in the self- anb befc^nitt bie Sotbaut an intern gteifc^, eben circoncit leur chair en ce m^me jour-la, conmie
same day, as God had said imto him. 24 And Dieu lui avait dit. 24 Et Abraham etait age
beffetbigen Sage^, wie ibm @ott gefagt t;atte.
Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when de quatre-vingt-dix-neuf ans quand il circoncit
24 Unb Stbtabam njat neun anb neanjig ^aijx
he was circumfcised in the flesh of his foreskin. sa chair 25 Et Ismael son fils etait ige de
;

att, ba et bie Sor^aat an feinem gteifc|)e befc^nitt.

25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years treize ans lorsqu'il fat circoncis en sa chair.
25 3fmaet abet, fein @obn, wat bteijebn 3abt
old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of 26 Abraham et son fils Ismael furent circoncis
att, ba feinem gteifc^e^ SSotbaat bef^nitten matb.
his foreskin. 26 In the selfsame day was en ce meme jour. 27 Et tous les gens de sa
Abraham circumcised, and Ishmael his son. 26 ©ben aaf einen 2:ag watben fie atte befc^nitten,
maison, taut ceux qui etaient nes dans la mai-
27 And aU the men of his house, born in the 2lbtat)am, fein ©obn Sfntaet, 27 Unb wa^ son que ceux qui avaient ete achetes des
house, qtnd bought with money of the stranger, 9)?ann^namen in feinem |)aufe mat, bat>eim ge* etrangers a prix d'argent, furent circoncis
were circimicised with him. boten, anb etfaaft »on gtemben ; eg watb atteg avec lui.
mit i^m bcf^nitten.

CHAPTER XVIII. CHAPITRE XVIII.

S)ag 18. dapitet.
1 And the Lord appeared
unto him in the 1 Puis le Seigneur lui apparut dans les
1 Unb bet |)ett etfcbien ibnt im |5ain 2)?amve,
plains of and he sat in the tent door
Manu-e :
plaines de Mamre, comme il etait assis a la
in the heat of the day 2 And he lift up his ba et fa? an bet Vt)\xx feinet §)utte, ba bet 2;ag
;
porte de sa tente pendant la chaleur du jour.
eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood by am b^i^efien wat. 2 Unb at^ et feine Slagen 2 Car levant les yeux, il regarda; et voici,
him and when he saw them, he ran to meet
:
aufbab, unb fa^e, ftebe, ba flanben btei 9}Zdnnet
trois hommes parurent devant lui. Et, les
them from the tent door, and bowed himself gegen i^m. Unb ba et fie fabe, tief et ibnen ent»
ayant aper9us, il courut au-devant d'eux, de la
toward the ground, 3 And said. My Lord, gegen, »on bet 2;bitt feinet f)ittte, anb biicfte it(^
porte de sa tente, et se prostema en terre
if now I have foimd favour in thy sight, pass niebet aaf bie Stbe. 3 Unb fpta^ : |5ett, bflt> 3 Et il dit: Mon Seigneur, je te prie, si j'af
not away, I pray thee, from thy servant \^ @nabe fanben oot beinen Stagen, fo ge^e nic!^t trouve grace a tes yeux, ne passe point 'mtre
4 Let a Little water, I pray you, be fetched, »ot beinem ^'nec^te itbet. 4 9Wan fott eac^ ein devant ton serviteur. 4 Qu'on prenne, je vous
and wash youi* feet, and rest yourselves under menig Sffiaffet^ btingen, unb eute j^i't^e wafc^enj prie, im pen d'eau, et vous laverez vos pieds,
the tree : 5 And I will fetch a morsel of unb tebnet eucb antet ben Saum. 5 Unb i^ et vous vous reposerez sous I'ai-bre. 5 Et
bread, and comfort ye your hearts ; after that mtt eucb finftt Siifen Stob^ btingen, baf ibt j'apporterai un morceau de paia pom- reparer
ye shall pass on for therefore are ye come
:
eaet ^etj tabet ; batnac^ fottt ibt fott geben. vos forces, apr^s quoi vous passerez outre car ;

to your servant. And they said. So do, as ©enn batum feib ibt ju eatem .Slned^te fommen. c'est pour cela que vous etes venus vers votre
thou hast said. 6 And Abraham hastened serviteur. Et ils dirent Fais ce que tu as dit.
©ie fptad;en : 2;bae , njie bu gefagt b«fi'
:

into the tent unto Sarah, and said. Make 6 Abraham done s'en aUa en hate dans la
6 Stbtabam eitete in bie |)utte ju ©atab, unb
ready quickly three measures of fine meal, tente aupres de Sara, et lui dit: Hate-toi,
fpta(^ : Site, unb menge btei 5D?a| ©cmmetmebt,
knead it, and make cakes upon the hearth. prends trois mesures de fleur de farine, pStris-
fnete, unb \i(xdi tu^en. 7 St abet tief ju ben
7 And Abraham ran unto the herd, and fetcht les, et fais des gateaux. 7 Puis Abraham
9?inbetn, unb botete ein jatt gut ^atb, unb
a calf tender and good, and gave it unto a courut au troupeau, et prit un veau tendre et
gabg bem ^naben; bet eitete unb beteitete e^
young man and he hasted to dress it. 8 And
; bon, qu'il donna a im serviteur, qui se hata de
JU. 8 Unb et ttug aaf Sattet anb 2)?itd), anb
he took butter, and milk, and the calf which I'appr^ter. 8 Ensuite il prit du beiirre et du
he had dressed, and set it before them and ;
tton bem ^atbe, bag et jubeteitet batte, unb fe^te lait, et le veau qu'on avait apprete, et mit le
he stood by them under the tree, and they eg ibnen »ot, unb ttat »ot fie untet bem Saum, tout devant eux. Et il se tint aupres d'eux
did eat. 9 51 And they said unto him, "Where unb jte a^en. 9 ©a fptacben (ie ju ibm : 2Bo ift sous I'arbre, pendant qu'Us mangeaient. 9 5[ Et
in Sarah, thy vdfe ? And he said. Behold, in bein Seib ©atab ? Si^ antwottete : ©tinnen ils lui dirent Oil est Sara ta femme ?
: Et il
the tent. 10 And he said, I will certainly re- in bet |)utte. 10 ®a fpta* et : 3* witt repondit: La voUa dans la tente. 10 Et I'wn
turn imto thee according to the time of life ttjiebet JU bit fommen, fo icb tebe, ficbe, fo d'eux dit: Je reviendrai au re tour de cette
and, lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son. fott ©atab, bein SScib, einen ©obn bitben. saison ; et voici, Sara ta fenvme aura un fils.
4.S g2
 ' ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENE2I2, ijj. GENESIS, XVIIl.
'Sdppa Si i'lKoimt irpoQ ry Ovpg. Trjg aKtjvrJQ oixra Quo audito, Sara risit post ostium tabernaculi.

n>p*a n^^2 a^ip.T ri-w) nn-insT n OTritrQev avrov. 11 'A/3pod/x 5£ /cat "Zappa Trptafiv- 11 Erant autem ambo senes, provectaeque octa-

rtpoi TrpofielSrjKOTeg rifxEpStv '

t^sXtTrf ^e ry "Siuppq, tis, et desierant Sarae fieri muliebria. 12 Quae
yiveaOai tc'i yvi'aiicHa. 12 'EykXaffe Sk "Sappa Iv risit occulte, dicens Postquam consenui, et :

-nn>n \ibn \iq« "ns^w^ ^.^IP? i^:?^

tavry \kyovaa Oviro) fikv ^oi jsyovev 'iujg tov vvv " dominus meus vetulus est, voluptati opcram
ck KvpioQ fxov TvptafivTipOQ. 13 Kai eZtte KvpioQ
dabo ? 13 Dixit autem Dominus ad Abraham :

nbsS nnb npj^;^ hy. nsb cn-inw-b^? Trpbg 'Af3padfi Tt brt ^ysXafff Zappa iv tavry
Q,uare risit Sara, dicens : Num vere paritura
Xs-
sum anus ? 14 Numquid Deo quidquam est
yowcra 'Apa ye a\r]9wQ rl^o/xai ; syii ^i yeyrjpuKa
difficile ? juxta condictum revertar ad te hoc
ni73 ?T^bs n^tt?ij« Tl^i^b nn^ ninp 14 M>) aSvvarriasL Trapd t<^ Qtqi fjfjfia ; tig tov
eodem tempore, vita comite, et habebit Sara
Kaipbv TOVTOV dvaarpkipis) irpbg at tig iipag, Kal
filium. 16 Negavit Sara, dicens: Non risi,
'iarai ry Zdppq, viog. lo ''RpvriaaTO Sk Zappa Xe- timore perterrita. Dominus autem Non est, :

yovca OiiK iykXaaa •

i^o^r]6r) yap. Kal tlntv avry inquit, ita : sed risisti. 16 Cum ergo surrex-
>22-b5 ^Di7Pn D'^3sn b^^n nisp..'^ 16
Ovxh oiXXd tyiXacrag. 16 'E^avaaTavrtg Si tKiWtv issent inde viri, direxerunt oculos contra Sodo-
: QgWb c^i? :ibn cO"??^! °19 01 dvSpig KarkjiXfipav tm Ttpoaunrov ZoSofiwv Kai mam :Abraham simul gradiebatur, deducens
et

nn-j^wp '^3!s? nJ?3^n iDbj nin'^T i? To/wppag ' 'AfSpadfj, Si avvtwopivtro ^.tr avrwv eos. Dominus Num celare potero
17 Dixitque :

Ov Abraham quae gesturus sum 18 Cum futu-

n^n> i^n Dhnnwi is : nwv ^2« ntt>8 avfiTTpoTrefnrojv avrovg. 17 'O Si Kvpiog tiTrtv :

Kpvxpio syw dirb 'A^padfi tov iraiSog p-ov a iyw rus sit in gentem magnam, ac robustissimam,
ftri

TTOtw. 18 'AjSpadjx Si yivofitvog 'iarai tig tOvog

et BENEDICEND^ sint in iUo omnes na-
n^.?^. n«?a fi?ab rn3?T 'S 19 : n^n fikya Kal voXv, Kal kvtvXoyriQrfdovTai iv avTifi irdvTa
tiones terrce. 19 Scio enim quod praeceptm-us
sit filiis suis, et domui suae post se, ut custo-
rd tQvT] rfjg yrjg. 19 'H^£tv ytip on (rvvTa^ei ToXg
diant viam Domini, et faciant judicium et
violg avTOV Kal ry oi/cy avTOV fitr avrov, Kai <pv-
.
justitiam : ut adducat Dominus propter Abra-
: rb37
IT T
-i3"^-nt57S
(TV -:
• .
nw J
nrin^^-bi?
T 7^ -
nin^.
T
Xd^ovai rag bSovg Kvpiov iroiiiv SiKaioavvrjv Kai
ham omnia quae locutus est ad eum. 20 Dixit
nsn-^s mb^i did np.p.T riin": nj^s;;! 20 Kpimv, OTTiiig dv irraydyy Kvpiog im 'Afipadfi
itaque Dominus : Clamor Sodomorum et Go-
Trdvra oaa iXdXrjat irpbg avrov. 20 Elrrt Ss Kvpiog est, et peccatum eorimi
morrhae multiplicatus
Kpawy?) ZoSo/xuiv Kai Fofioppag TctrrkiiQwrai irpbg
aggravatum est nimis. 21 Descendam et
nb3ncj;V \^^ ^^^^ ^p^^!^^^ ^^1^1. Kai ai dfiapriai avriHv jxtydXai a^oSpa. 21 Ka-
fie, videbo, utrum clamorem qui venit ad me,
• T ~; IT T • < ; • T IT V. rafSdg ovv oipopai tt Kard rfjv Kpavyr)v avTuiv ti)v opere compleverint an non est ita, ut sciam. :

^35b ip3? ^3li27 D!Jt-J3WT np'"T[p ^^b*! ipxop-ivrjv npbg fie crvvreXovvrai •
t'l Si fiij, 'iva yvai. 22 Convei'tei-untque se inde, et abierunt Sodo-

.' ; * I
J— " ("i ^_T I , J * IT .
22 Kai dTToarpsipavrtg tKtWtv oi dvSp^g tjXOov tig mam Abraham
: vero adhuc stabat coram Do-
ZoSofia 'AjSpadfi Si in ffv iarrfKotg ivavriov Kv- mino. 23 Et appropinquans ait: Numquid
piov. 23 Kai iyyiaag 'AfSpadfi tiTre Mi] avvairo- perdes jus turn cum impio ? 24 Si fuerint
nippb sffi'n-b^b"! n^:?:^ fiwh T^j^n t]iri5
Xlayg SiKaiov fierd dae^ovg, /cat tffrat 6 SiKaiog log quinquaginta justi in civitate, peribunt simul ?
: n;^-ip3 npy cp^:'^?n '^t^zsq ippb 6 d<Tt(3l]g •
24 'Edv wai TrtvrfjKovra SiKaioi iv ry et non parces loco illi propter quinquaginta
n\pnb n:fn n:;"^3 1 nwvT2 Tjb nbbq 25 TToXti, d-jroXtig avrovg ; ovk dvifatig Trdvra rbv t6- justos, si fuerint in eo ? 25 Absit a te, ut rem
irov eveKsv rwv iriVTrfKovra SiKaiwv, idv wmv iv hanc facias, et occidas justum cum impio,
n>>P ^^1? r?§5 n^V71 27d;jDi7 p>^s
avry ; 25 Mt^Sapojg av Troir/atig u)g rb pfjfia rovro fiatque Justus sicut impius, non est hoc tuum
:i:i»«}a nipv;;!. ^b vi^q'bs iripb'n ^^ omnem terram, nequaquam
roij d-jroKreivai SiKaiov fitTU dot^ovg, Kai iarai 6 qui judicas facies
c^'pypq D'jpn s;^*p^-Dw nSn": -ip!??*l 26 SiKaiog i)g 6 dat^rjg' fii]Safiwg. 'O Kpivwv Trdaav judicium hoc. 26 Dixitque Dominus ad eum:
Dip^n-bpb ''n^'j?'?! ">^^n TfiiTia Dp?"^^ rffv ytjv, ov iroitjueig Kpiaiv; 26 EiTrt Si Kvpiog Si invenero Sodomis quinquaginta justos in

srnpn ipb?"! nng^N nn^ri^^a 'Edv waiv iv ZoSofioig TrevrrfKovra SiKuioi iv ry medio dimittam omni loco propter
civitatis,
ivjii 27 :

TToXii, d^ijdw oXriv rijv iroXiv Kai Trdvra rbv rowov eos. 27 Respondensque Abraham, ait Quia :

: n^S"^ -)^v ^pb^i ^iib?-bi»; njnib '^nb^in

Si avTOvg. 27 Kai aTroKpiOtig "A/3pad/x tlrre 'iivv semel coepi, loquar ad Dominum meum, cum
ntj^riq np'^"7;?n n^t^aq i^nDn:i "^b-i^^ 28
sim pulvis et cinis. 28 Quid si minus quin-
rfp^dfirjv XaXif<jai Trpbg rbv Kvpiov fiov, iyuj Se tlfii
np^^l -)^}?n-b3-n^ T]W7:?r}p n^^ntfriq yTf Kal (TTToSog '
28 'Edv Si iXarrovitiBStaiv oi Trev- quaginta justis, quinque faerint ? delebis,
D^^2-7S nip h^]^p«-QH propter quadraginta quinque, universam ur-
n>qu:« ^ib rrfKovra SiKaioi tig reaaapaKovraTrivre, dTroXtlg

vbN nsib tvtKtv ribv Trevre rrdaav rrfv ttoXiv Kal tiwev Ov bem ? Et ait : Non delebo, si invenero ibi
-ibb^n lii? ?iDn29 :ni;r^x2n,l
;

tdv
quadraginta quinque. 29 R\irsunique locu-
jU^ d7roXe(T(o tvpo) iKtZ rtaaapaKovraTrkvTt.
i^^ np^>5 C3^;5?^-)W Dtp i^w^'p: •'b^M
29 Kai TTpoaeQrfKtv in XaXrfaai Trpbg avrbv Kal tus est ad eum : Sin autem quadraginta ibi
-bw -)pb^*f 30 : D^^isji nr\:iv;^ nifj^.si inventi fuerint, quid facies ? Ait : Non
tlTTtv Edv Si tvptdwaiv iKtX riaaapaKOvra ; Kal
l^W!fp> >b:iw nniisT >5isb nn;.
'

sij
percutiam propter quadraginta. 30 Ne
ilTTtv Ov fii) aTToXsffiij tvtKtv rwv TtcaapaKovra.
quaeso, inquit, indigneris, Domine, si loquar
s;L^r:«-DK ntt^ps b5b n7^^>T c^mbir? dk; 30 Kai tiTTE Mij n, Kvpit, idv XaXrjffii) ' idv Si
Quid si ibi inventi faerint triginta ? Re-
b^rnsn evptBdaiv tKtX rpiaKovra Kat elTrtv Ov utto-
Non
•^riTwin -^p^^^ 31 :n<<^bti7 uw ; fir/
spondit : faciam, si invenero ibi triginta.
\eaw tvtKtv riov rpiUKOVTa. 31 Kat ilTFtv 'ETTiiSri 31 Quia semel, loquar ad Do-
w^nipv nw i:i^vp^ ^bris •^i^K-b« naib
ait, coepi,
iX^ XaXi'itjai Trpbg rbv Kvpiov, idv Si evptOuxriv tKtl minimi meum : Quid si ibi inventi fuerint
tiKoai ; Kai iiTvev Ov prj aTToXiaw idv evpio iKtT tiKoai. vie:inti ? Ait : Non interficiam propter ^aginti.
44
 ;
:;
: :;

B I BL I A HE X i\ GLOTT A.

GENESIS, XVIII. 1 Sud; 5Jfo[e, 18. GENESE, XVIII.

And Sarah heard it in the tent door, which 2>a^ ^orete ©ata^ l^intet il;in, tjintet bet 2:!;iir Et Sara de la tente, qui
I'ecoutait a la porte

was behind him. 11 Now Abraham and Sarah bet ^5)utte. 11 Unb fte roaten beibe, 2lbtal;am etait derriere lui. 11 Or Abraham
et Sare
unb @ata^, unb wo^l betagt, ba^ e^ etaient vieux, fort avances en age et Sara
were old and well stricken in age; and it alt alfo, :

®ataf> nic^t me^t ging nac^ bet Seibet SBeife. n'avait plus ce que les femmes ont coutune
ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of
women. 12 Therefore Sarah laughed within 12 Datum tac^te fie bei ftc^ fetbfi, unb fotac^ d'avoir. 12 Et Sara rit en elle-meme, et dii
saying. After I am waxed old shall 9tun id; alt bin, foU ic^ noc^ SoUufi pflegen, unb Etant vieillc, et raon seignem- etant fort age
herself,
1 have pleasure, my lord being old also ' ? mein §)ett auc^ alt ifl. 13 ©a fptac^ bet |)ett cette joie me sera-t-elle donnee ? 13 Et le
Abraham, Where- ju 2(bta{)am: 2Batum tac^et be^ ©atal), unb Seigneur dit a Abraham: Pourquoi Sar&
13 And the Lord said luito
Sarah laugh, saying. Shall I of a fptic^t : a)?einefi bu, ba^ tt»a^t fep, baf id; noc| a-t-elle ri, en disant : Serai t-il vrai que j'aurais
fore (lid
surety bear a child, which am old? 14 Is gebdten wetbe, fo i^ boc^ alt bin ? 14 'S)'Ci\i.ii un enfant etant vieille comme je le suis r

any thing too hard for the Lord ? At the bem |)ettn ctma^ unmoglic^ fein? Urn biefe 14 Y a-t-il quclque chose qui soit difiicile ati

appointed will retm-n unto thee, accord- 3eit Witt ic^ wiebet ^u bit fommen, fo ic^ tebe, Seigneur ? Je retournerai vers toi au temps
time I
ing to the time of life, and Saran shall have a fo foil @ata^ einen @o^n l;aben. 15 ©a teugnete fixe, au retour de cette saison, et Sara aura un
unb fptac^ 3^) ^^^f nif^t gelac^t benn 15 Et Sara le nia, en disant Je n'ai
son. 15 Then Sarah denied, saying, I laughed
'2)<xxa.\}, : ; fils. :

not for she was afi-aid. And he said. Nay

;
fte futc^tete fid). 2lbet et fptat^: S^ ift nid)t point ri ; car elle eut peur. II dit : Cela n'est
but thou didst laugh. 16 5[ And the men rose alfo, bu ()aft gelai^t. 16 Da fiunben bie ^Wcinnet pas ainsi ; 16 ^ Puis, ces hommes
tu as ri.

up from thence, and looked toward Sodom auf oon banneu, unb wanbten ftc^ gegen ®obom se leverent de la et regarderent vers Sodome.

and Abraham went with them to bring them unb 2lbtaf)am ging tnit il;nen, baf et fte geteitete. Et Abraham alia avec eux pour les condtiire.
17 Da fptac^ bet |)ett Sie !ann i^ Woxa^iam 17 Et le Seigneur dit: Cacherai-je a Abra-
on the way. 17 And the LORD said. Shall I :

hide from Abraham that thing which I do tjetbetgen, \m€ ic^ t^ue? 18 ©internal et ein ham ce que je m'en vais faii-e 18 Puisqu' ;

gtof unb mad;tigeg unb alle

njetbcn, Abraham doit assm'ement devenir ime nation
18 Seeing that Abraham shall surely become 35 ol! foil

586I!et auf Stben in it)m gefegnet wetben foUen. grande et puissante, et que toutes les nations
a great and mighty nation, and all the nations
of the earth shall be blessed in hi m ? 19 For 19 Denn i(^ n^ei^, et witb befe^len feinen .$lin= de la terre seront benies en lui ? 19 Car je le
betn, unb feinem |)aufe nac^) it;m, ba^ fie be^ commandera
I know him, that he will command his chU- connais : II a ses enfants, et a sa
^ettn SBege fatten, unb t^un, \mi ted)t unb gut maison apres lui, de garder la voie du Sei-
dron and his household after him, and they
shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice ift ; auf ba^ bet |)ett auf 2lbta|)am fommen laffe, gneur, pour faire ce qui est juste et droit, alin
and judgment that the LORD may bring upon
;
tt?a^ et \^m »et^ei^en ^at. 20 Unb bet $ett que le Seigneur fasse venir sur Abraham tout
Abraham that which he hath spoken of him. fptac^ : g^ ifi ein ©efc^tei ju ©obom unb @o= ce qu'il lui a predit. 20 Et le Seigneur dit:
20 And the Lord said. Because the cry of motta, ba^ gtof , unb i^te ©itnben ftnb faft
ift Puisque le cri des iniquites de Sodome et de
Sodom and Gomorrah and because
is great, fc^wet. 21 Datum tviU ic^ ^inab fasten, unb Gomorrhe va croissant, et que leur })eche
very grievous go down 211 will fe^en, ob fte alte^ get^an I;aben, uac^ bem @e= s'aggrave de plus en plus, 21 Je descenrh-ai
their sin is ;

now, and see whether they have done alto- fcf>tei, ba^ »ot mt^ lommen ift ; obet ob^ nic^t maintenant, et je verrai s'ils ont fait toutes les
alfo fep, baf ic|^ wiffe. 22 Unb bie ?D?dnnet iniquites dont le cri est venu jusqu'a moi et
gether according to the cry of it, which is ;

come unto me; and if not, I will know.
22 And the men turned their faces from
thence, and went towards Sodom but Abra-
ham stood yet before the LORD. 23 51 And
wanbten i^t Slngefiii^t, unb gingen gen ©obom ; si cela n'est pas, je le saurai. 22 Ces hommes
abet 5lbta^am btieb ftel)en »ot bem Settn, done partant de la aUaient vers Sodome. Mais
: 23 Unb ttat 5u i^m, unb fptac^ 2Billft bu benn :
Abraham se tint encore devant le Seigneur.
23 51 Et Abraham s'approcha, et dit Feras-tu :

ben @cted)ten mit bem ©otttofen umbtingen?

Abraham drew neai-, and said, Wilt thou perir aussi le juste avec le niechant ? 24 Peut-
24 eg miJc^ten oietleic^t fiinfjig ©etec^te in bet
also destroy the righteous with the wicked ? etre y a-t-il cinquante justcs dans la ville les :

©tabt fciu woUteft bu bie umbtingen, unb bem

;
feras-tu perir aussi ? Ne pardonneras-tu point
24 Peradventm-e there be fifty righteous
Dtt nid;t oetgcben urn fiinfjig @eted;tet willen, a la \i\\Q a cause de cinquante justes, s'ils y
within the city wilt thou also destroy and
:

not spare the place for the fifty righteous that bie btinncn tudten? 25 Dag fep fetne son bit, etaient? 25 Non, il n'arrivera pas que tu
are therein ? 25 That be far from thee to do bag bu bag tl)uft, unb tobteft ben @eted;ten mit fasscs une telle chose, que tu fasses mourir le
after this manner, to slay the righteous with bem Oottlofen, bag bet ©etec^te fep glcic^ wie juste avec le mechant, et que le juste soit
traite comme le mechant non tu ne le feras
the wicked and that the righteous should be bet ©ottlofe; bag fep fetne »on bit, bet bu allet
;
:

Du tic^ten. point. Celui qui juge toute la terre ne fera-

as the wicked, that be far from thee Shall : 2Qelt 9?id)tet bift! witft fo nicbt

not the Judge of all the earth do right ? 26 Det f>ett ginbe ic^ fiiufjig ®cted;te
fptac^ :
t-U point ce qui est juste ? 26 Et le Seigneur
26 And the LORD said. If I find in Sodom dit Si je trouve en Sodome cinquante justes
iu ©obom in bet ©tabt, fo will id) urn it)tet :

fifty righteous Avithin the city, then I will roitlen atle ben Otten »etgebcn. 27 Slbta^am dans la ville, je pardonnerai a toute la ^•ille
spare all the place for their sakes. 27 And antwottcte, unb fptac^ : 21^ ftebe, \^ ^abe mic^ pour I'amour d'eux. 27 Et Abraham repondit,
Abraham answered and said, Behold now, I untetwunben ?u teben mit bem |)ettn, wiewo^l en disant: Voici, j'ai pris maintenant la har-
have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, 28 gg molten oicOei^t diesse de parler au Seigneur, quoique je ne
i^ gtbe unb 2lfc^e bin.
©etcrfjte btinnen sois que poudre et que cendre 28 Peut-etre
which am hut dust and ashes : 28 Peradven- fitnf weniget benn funf?ig
:

tm-e there shall lack five of the fifty righteous fein; woU'teft bu benn bie gan^e ©tabt
»et= man quera- t-il cinq des cinquante justes de- :

ginbe truiras-tu toute la viUe pom- ces cinq-la ? Et

wilt thou destroy all the city for lack of five ? betben um bet fitnfe tt^itlen? St fprad) :

il Im repondit: Je ne la detruii-ai point, si j'y

And he said, If I find there forty and five, I i^ btinnen fiinf unb ttietjig, fo witl ic^ fte

will not destroy it. 29 And he spake unto 29 Unb et fu^t fort mit i^m trouve quarante-cinq ./Ks^es. 29 Et Ahralidin
nid^t »etbetben.
him yet again, and said, Peradventure there teben, unb fprac^: 5J?an moc^te mefleic^t continua de liu parler, en disant Peut-etie :
ju
shall be forty foimd there. And he said, I btinnen ftnben. gt abet fptad; ^^ s'y en trouvera-t-il quarante ? Et il dit Je ne :
Dietjig :

30 And he um bet »ietjig tintlen. la detruirai point, pour ramotrr de ces quarante.
will not do it for fortj'^s sake. tt)ia i'bnen nicbtg tl;un
said unto him, Oh let not the Lord be angry, 30 2lbtabam fpta^ nict)t, .^ett, bag ic^
: '^mm 30 Et Abraham dit: Je prie le Seigneur de
and I will spealc: Peradventure there shall nod) mebt tebe. g3?an moc^te oictleic^t bteigig ne point s'irritcr si je parle encore ; peut-
And he said, I vsill abet fpta* : Sinbe ic^ bteigig etre s'y en trouvei-a-t-il trente ? Et il dit Je :
thirty be found tliere. btinncn ftnbcn. (£t
not do it, if I lind thirty there, 31 And he btinnen, fo wilt ibnen "id't'^ *')""•
id) ^^ 1^"^ " ne la detitiirai point, si j'y en trouve trente.
31 Et Abraham dit: Voici maintenant, j'ai
said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to fptad): 2ld) ftcbe, i^ b^be mid) untcranmbcn,
5n?an m6d)te oiellcic^t ])ris la hardicsse de parler au Seigneur peut-
s])eak unto the Lord Peradventure there
: mit bem f>ettn \\\ teben. ;

Gt antwottete: 3c^ etre s'v en trouvera-t-il %'ingt ? Et il dit Je ne

be twenty found there. And he said,
:
shall gwanjig btinnen ftnben.
la detruirai ])oint, pour I'amour de ?es vingt.
I will not destroy it for twenty's sake. n)iU fte nid)t vetbetben um bet jwanjtg wiOen.

45
 ' ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENE2I2, iri, i6'. GENESIS, XVIII. XIX.
32 Kat t77r€ Mij n, Kwpit, Idv Xa\i7(T(j in uTra^' 32 Obsecro, inqxiit, ne irascaris, Domine, si

eav Ss evpeOiHaiv iicii SiKa ; Kai Ein-ev Oy /^^ ajro- loquar adhuc semel : Quid si iaventi fuerint
Xectw eVtKSj' Twv SiKa. 33 'Air^X^t 5^ 6 Kupiog wf ibi decern ? Et dixit : Non delebo propter
iiramaTO XakStv rrp 'A.(3paan, Kai 'Aj3paan aicka- decern. 33 Abiitque Dominus, postquam ces-
i7"j?«-b« nil"? n^3 iu?^p Hln^, Tpsipsv tig rov tottov avTOV.
savit loqui ad Abraham: et ille reversus est

ia locum suum.
KE$. 10'.

CAPUT XIX.
1 'H AGON 5^ 01 Svo ayysXoi tig 26^0)ua IffTrspag

Au>T Sk iKaOrjTO Trapa rfjv irvXriv 'SoSofiwv. 'l5wv 1 Veneruntque duo angeli Sodomam ves-

dh A(ir iXavtaTT] sig (TvvdvTrjaiv avTolg, Kai vpoat- pere, et sedente Lot ia foribus civitatis. Qui
Kvvr]at T(^ npoa^TTi}) kni n^v yrjv, 2 Kai tl^nv 'Idov, cum vidisset eos, surrexit, et ivit obviam eis

Kvpioi, tKKXivari etg rbv oIkov tov iraiSog Vfmv Kai adoravitque pronus in terram, 2 Et dixit
KaraXvaars, Kai vitpacOt roig Trodag v/iHv, Kai Obsecro, domini, declinate ia domum. pueri
c^rl^V n^i-b« H§ ^n^9 ^3^S"^^2 nan
opdpiaavTiQ airiXtvatcQi dg Ti)v oSov v/jiwv. Kat vestri, et manete ibi : lavate pedes veslros, et
elirav Ovxi, aXX' iv ry irXardq, KaraXvffo/iev.
mane proficiscemini in viam vestram. Qui
3 Kat KaTi^iaaaro avrovg, Kai t^UXivav irpbg
dixerunt : Minime, sed ia platea manebimus.
i^i^ n2-n^?>i3 avTov. Kat dariXdov dg rbv oIkov avrov' Kai
-b« ^b^3>T i^'^« ^-15^1 3 Compulit illos oppido ut diverterent ad
tTToirjaev avrdig iroTov Kai aZvfiovg tTre-^tv avrolg,
ncs niiJa^ nj^tpa hrh bv^^ in^2 eum : iagressisque domum illius fecit convi-
Kai iipayov. 4 Upb Tov KOiixrjOrjvat dk ot dvdpcg
''C?3«") ^insip"'. Blip * ^ibps^^i
vium, et coxit azyma : et comederimt. 4 Pi-ius
^;i?3N -i^'i^rr ;
Trig TToXeijjg oi ^odofUTai irepieKVKXiOffav r^v oUiav
autem quam irent cubitum, \'iri civitatis valla-
avb vtavicfKov 'iwg vpsajSvTepov, uirag b Xabg cifia.

5 Kai t^EKoXovvro tov Awr Kai tXtyov irpbg avrov

verunt domum a puero usque ad senem, omnis
sn^b^;;! loib-b^ ^i<i-ii7*l s : n;^;?^ nvri
Ilov daiv 01 dvdpeg ol dcreXOovreg vpbg ffk rtjv
populus stmul. 5 Vocavervmtque Lot, et dix-

vvKTa; i^dyays avroiig vpbg r'nidg, 'iva ffvyysvu)- erunt ei : Ubi simt viri qui introierunt ad te

Ht9a avTolg. 6 'E^rjXQs Sk Awr Trpbg avroig irpbg nocte ? educ Ulos hue, ut cognoscamus eos.

nnnyi 13P nb;7.rn nnnQn tiib nnbw TO TTpoQvpov, Trjv dk Ovpav vpoaki^^cv biriao} avrov. 6 Egressus ad eos Lot, post tergum occludens
7 EZtts Sk irpbg avrovg MriSa/io/g, d5eX(poi, /iri tto- ostium, ait : 7 Nolite, quaeso, fratres mei,

^6
in]pevar](j6t. 8 Etcri Se jxoi dvo Qvyarepeg, ai ovk nolite malum hoc facere. 8 Habeo duas fihas,
m-^i"? ^^ir'^'b lU^H ni3;i •^ntj?
iyvwaav dvSpa •
i^d^d) avrdg vpb£ Vfiag, Kai xpacr- qute necdtmi cognoverunt virum : educam eas
dt avrdig Ka9d dv dpkaKoi v/uv [lovov tig rovg ad vos, et abutimini eis sicut vobis placuerit,
-bw bwnT ••
D^uJawb
<• T-;iT
p-?
I
op^a^i^s
A.- • r* .
nitss
C
dvSpag rovrovg [ii^ Tvoir]ar]T£ ddiKOV, ov tivtKtv dummodo viris istis nihil mali faciatis, quia
tlariXQov virb rrjv (t/csttjjv rwv Sokwv fiov. 9 'EIttuv
: "^ip-ip b:?3 ^wa 13-b:?-"^3 n4i ^ij^pri ingressi simt sub umbra culminis mei. 9 At
dk avr(p 'Anoara tKtt' tlariXBtg vapoiKtXv, fi)) Kai
illi dixerunt : Recede illuc. Et rursus In-
rr <T V IT . I
- T ; T .•
J.I- Kpiffiv Kpivtiv ; vvv ovv ak KaKMauifitv jxaXXov t]
:

gressus es, inquiunt, ut advena numquid ut

cjna Tjb 37^3 n^y '^ii^ i^brj?*! n^nb tKtivovg. Kai 7rap£/3ta$ovro tov dvSpa rbv Autr
:

judices ? te ergo ipsum magis quam hos affli-

-i*2U7b 5iti>2>>) i^a ioiba iiJ^wn ^n^sn a<p6Spa, Kai i'lyyiGav (Tvvrpi'^pai rrjv Qvpav. 10 'Ek-
gemus. Vimque faciebant Lot vehementis-
1° reivavrtg ok ot dvSptg rag xdpag tlatairdaavro rbv
izi-i^-n^ D'"4:^3«r;i ^!7bu^=:i 5
^"^"TP sime : jamque props erat nt efFringerent
Aiir Trpbg tavrovg tig rbv o'iKOV, Kai rfiv Ovpav tov
-n«T nin;';2n an^by laiVnw ^H^n^i fores. 10 Et ecce miserunt manum viri, et
oIkov dir'iKXtiaav 11 Tovg 8k dvSpag Toig bvrag

iTrdra^av iv dirb
introduxerunt ad se Lot, clauseruntque os-
IttI Trig Ovpag rov o'ikov dopacrig.,

fiiKpov 'iwg fitydXov Kai TraptXvOriaav tirirovvrtg tium. Et eos, qui foris erant, percusserunt
11

T^v Ovpav. 12 EiTrai' dk dvSpeg Trpbg rbv Aoir ccecitate a minimo usque ad maximum, ita ut
D'*iib$fc?n ^n^b^iji 12 : nn^n b^^^b :ib^b*l
o'l

Et'ffi (70t (l)St ya/ifSpoi r] vXoi r] Ovyarepeg, jj £i rig ostium invenii-e non possent. 12 Dixerunt
^:a?^ 'li;^q n^ jiV-^p i^ iDib-b« autem ad Lot Habes hie quempiam tuorimi ?
aoi aXAof loriv kv ry iroXti, t^dyayt tK tov tottov :

-^n s;sin -i^;^2i ^b"^y?8 bbi ^^iib^-i Tovrov 13 "On t'lfjitXg dTroXXv/jLtv rbv tottov tov- generum, aut filios, aut Alias, omnes, qui tui

oip^T^iiTiw ^Dnifei? n\pntp^->;3 13 : nipan Tov, on vtpujOr] t) Kpavyrj avrSiv ivavn Kwpiow Kai stmt, educ de urbe hac : 13 Delebimus enim
aTTiartiXtv rtp-dg Kvpiog iKTpi\pai avrqv. 14 'E?- locum istum, eo quod increverit clamor eorum
riyn) ;;35-nw b^p^^^ nb-i^->3 n;tn
riXOt Sk Au)T Kai iXdXrjfft irpbg roig yafifipoig avrov coram Domino, qui misit nos ut perdamus
tcib si*i 14 : n.pD^'b nin> -lapWp Toiig tiXrjijiorag rag Ovyaripag avrov Kai tiTTtv Ulos. 14 Egressus itaque Lot, locutus est ad
•iza^p^ n^b^n vnb3 77pb i;;2nq-b« 1 1 n^Ti 'Avdarrjrt Kai i^kXOirt Ik tov tottov tovtov, on generos suos, qui accepturi erant Alias ej^s,

Txp) n^i^tjJn-^^ n-|n Dip^n-"|a '^«^ lKTpij3ti Kuptoc T^v TToXiv. 'ESo^e Si yeXoid^etv et dixit : Surgite, egredimini de loco isto
ivavriov rwv yap-jipSiv avrov. 15 'Hw/ca Sk quia delebit Dominus civitatem hanc. Et visus
: v^i:pD ^3'3?3 pp^r?? ^n^i -i^jirr-n^
opOpog iyevtro, IcrirovSaZov ol dyytXoi rbv A*»r est eis quasi ludens loqui. 15 Cumque esset
n^?i$b^n vi^w^T nb^ in]»n 'iasn is
XeyovTtg 'Avaarug Xdjis rfiv yvvalKa aov Kai mane, cogebant eum angeli, dicentes : Surge,
^fjij^-nw"! Ti;jT4;w"nw np. bp -isjsb loiba rag dvo Ovyaripag aov dg ixtig leal iKtXQi, Iva tolle uxorem tuam, et duas Alias quas habes :

l-i^n VF-? n5Dn-]9 n^^^art ?j\-nb3 firi Kai ail avvaTToXy ralg dvo/uaie Trie TroXtwf. ne et tu pariter pereas ia soelere civitatis.
46
 :: ;
: :;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XVIII. XIX. 1 S3uc^ mQ\t, 18, 19. GENESE, XVIII. XIX.

32 And he said, Oh
not the Lord be angry,
let 32 Unb et fprac^: %'i) jutne nic^t, $etr, baf 32 Et Abraham dit: Je prie le Seigneur de
and I will speak yet but this once Peradven- : ic^ nitr noc^ einmat rpbe. ?Wan moc^te tttetleic^t ne pas s'irriter, je parlerai encore une seulo
ture ten shaU be found there. And he said, I je^n btinnen finben. St abet fptad^ : 3c^ 'co'\\i
fois peut-etre s'y en trouvera-t-il dix ? Et il
;

will not destroy it for ten's sake. 33 And fte nic^t uetbctben urn bet je|)n ttjilten. 33 Unb dit Je ne la detruirai point, pour I'amour de
:

the Lord went his way, as soon as he had left bet |)ett ging ^in, ba et mit ?(bta(>am au^getebet ces dix. 33 Puis, le Seigneur s'en alia
communing with Abraham : and Abraham re-
^aik unb Stbta^am fe^tete wiebet \)\n an feinen
quand U eut acheve de parler avec Abraham
;

turned unto his place. et Abraham s'en retourna en sa demeure.

Dtt.

CHAPTER XIX. ©a^ 19. Sapitel.

CHAPITRE XIX.
1 there came two angels to Sodom at
And 1 Or sur le soir leg deux anges vinrent i
1 Die jween Snget lamen gen ©obom be^
even and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom and ; Sodome. Et Lot qui etait assis a la porte de
;
2lbenb^, ?ot abet faf ju ©obom unlet bent S^ot.
Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and Sodome, les ayant vus, se leva pour aller au-
Unb ba et fte fa^e, flunb et auf i^nen entgegen,
he bowed himself with his face toward the devant d'eux, et se prostema le visage en terre.
unb bitcfte ft'^ mit feinem Stngejt^t auf bte Stbe,
groimd; 2 And he said, Behold now, my 2 Et U leur dit Voici, je vous prie, seigneurs,
:
2 Unb fptac|> : ©ie^e, f)ett, fef)tet bo(^ ein 5um
lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant's retirez-vous maintenant dans la maison de
|)aufe eute^ ^nec^t^, unb bleibet ubet 9?arf;t;
house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, votre serviteur, et logez-y cette nuit et lavez-y
laffet eute giipe n)af4)en, fo jle^et i^t motgen^
and ye shall rise up early, and go on your vos pieds. Puis vous vous l^verez le matin,
And they Nay; but we will ftii^e auf, unb i,\i\)ii eute ©ttape. Stbet fte
et vous continuerez votre chemin.
ways. said. Mais Us
abide in the street all night. 3 And he fptac^en : 9?etn, fonbetn wit tvollen iibet ')R(x&ji
dirent: Non, car nous passerons cette nuit
pressed upon them greatly and they turned ; auf bet ©affe bleiben. 3 2)a not^igte et fie fafl 5 dans la rue. 3 Cependant U les pressa tant
in unto him, and entered into his house and ; unb ft'e fe^teten ju i^m ein, unb !amen in fein qu'ils se retirerent chez lui. Et quand ils fu-
he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened $au^. Unb et ma^jte i^jnen ein a)?a^t, unb bu! rent entres dans sa maison, il leur fit un festin,
bread, and they did eat. 4 ^ But before they ungefduettc ^ud;en ; unb fte af en. 4 5lbct e^e et fit pains sans levain
cuire des et ils ;

lay down, the men of the city, even the men of jte fid^ legten, famen bie Seute bet ©tabt ©oborn, mangerent. 4 ^ Mais avant qu'ils allassent
Sodom compassed the house round, both old unb umgaben ba^ §au^, iung unb alt, ba^ ganje se coucher, les hommes de la ville, les hommes
and yoimg, all the people from every quarter IBotf au0 alien Snben ; 5 Unb fotbetten Sot, de Sodome, envirormerent la maison, depuis le
5 And they called unto Lot, and said unto unb fpta^en ju i^m : So ftnb bie 3}Zdnnet, bie plus jetme jusqu'aux plus ages, tout le peuple
him. Where are the men which came
in to ju bit f oinmen ftnb biefe Stac^t ? gi'i^te fte ^etau^ ensemble. 5 Et, appelant Lot, ils lui dirent

thee this night ? bring them out imto us, that gu un^, bap voix fte etfennen. 6 Sot ging i)etau^ Ou sont ces hommes qui sont venus cette nuit
ive may know them. 6 And Lot went out at ju i^nen bot bie %^\\x, unb f^lof bie %^\xx (jiutet chez toi ? Fais-les sortir, afin que nous les
the door unto them, and shut the door after i^m ju, 7 Unb fpta^ : %6), lieben S3titbet, t^ut connaissions. 6 Mais Lot alia aupres d'eux a
him, 7 And said, I pray you, brethi-en, do nic^t folibel. 8 @iel;e, ic^ \jah'i ^it»o 2;of^tet, la porte et, ayant ferme la porte apres lui,
;

not so wickedly. 8 Behold now, I have two bie^aben no(^ feinen 2)?ann etfannt, bie roil! \^ 7 II leur dit : Je vous prie, mes freres, ne
daughters which have not known man; let ^etau^ geben untet eu^, unb t^ut mit i^nen, faites point ee mal. 8 Voici, j'ai deux fiUes
me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and wa^ euc^ gefciltt alteine biefen 2)?dnnetn qui n'ont point encore connu d'homme je vous
; t^ut ;

les amenerai, et vous les traiterez comme il

do ye to them as is good in your eyes only : nic^t^, benn batum ftnb fie untet bie ©c^atten
vous plaira, pourvu que vous ne fassiez point
unto these men do nothing for therefore came meine^ Sa^)^ eingegangen. 9 ©ie abet fptac^en
de mal a ces hommes, car ils sont venus a
;

they under the shadow of my roof. 9 And ^omm I;ie^et. Sa fpta4>en fte: 2)u bifl bet I'ombre de mon toit. 9 Et ils lui dirent:
they said. Stand back. And they said again, einige gtembling |)ie, unbSo^t* njiUfl tegieten ? Retrre-toi de la. lis dirent aussi Get homme :

This one fellow came in to sojourn, and he an, tt)it tt)o(ten bic^ \io.^ plagen, benn jene. Unb seul est venu pour habiter ici comme etranger,
wiU needs be a judge now will we deal worse
: fte btangen f;att auf ben ?0?ann Sot. Unb ba fte et il veut se faire notre juge. Maintenant
with thC3, than with them. And they pressed ^inju licfen, unb wotUen bie 2;{;iit aufbteci^en nous te ferons pis qu'a eux. Et ils faisaient
violence a Lot, et ils s'approcherent pour
sore upon the man, even Lot, and came near to 10 ©tiffen 2Wdnnet ^inau^, unb jogen Sot
bie
rompre la porte. 10 Mais les anges avan9ant
break the door. 10 But the men put forth |)inein ^u i^nen in^ $aug, unb fi^Ioffen bie 3;^iit
lem-s mains, retirerent Lot a eux dans la mai-
their hand, and pulled Lot into the house to ju. 11 Unb bie 3)?dnnet »ot bet 2;^itt am |)aufe son, et fermerent la porte. 11 Et ils frap-
them, and shut to the door. 11 And they ttjutbenmit SUnb^eit gefi^tagen, beibe !(ein unb perent d'eblouissement les hommes qui etaient
smote the men that were at the door of the gto^, bi^ jte mi'tbe wurben, unb bie Vcjixx ni4)t a la porte de la maison, depuis le plus petit
house vnth blindness, both small and great ftnben fonnten. 12 Unb bie 2)?dnnet fptac^jen ju jtxsqu'au plus grand, de sorte qu'ils se lasserent
so that they wearied themselves to find the Sot : bu noc^ itgenb
|)a|i einen Sibam, unb \)'\.z a chercher la porte. 12 ^ Alors les anges
door. 12 ^ And the men said unto Lot, Hast ©o^ne unb 2;oc^tet, unb wet bit ange^otet in bet dirent a Lot Qui as-tu encore ici qui t'appar-
:

thou here any besides ? son in law, and thy
sons, and thy daughters, and whatsoever thou
hast in the city, bring them out of this place
tienne, soit gendre, soit fils ou filles, ou quelque
©tabt, ben fii'^te au^ biefet ©tdtte. 13 Senn
autre qui t'appartienne dans la ville ? Fais-les
wit metben biefe ©tdtte »etbetben, batum, ba^
: sortir de ce lieu 13 Car nous aliens detruire
;

i^t ©efc^tei gto9 ifi bot bem ^ettn ; bet ^Cii un^
13 For we will destroy this place, because the
cry of them is waxen great before the face of gefanbt, fie ju »erbetben. 14 ©a ging Sot
the Lord and the Lord hath sent us to de-
; t)inau^, unb tebctc mit feinen Sibamcn,
stroy it. 14 And Lot went out, and spake unto jof^tet ne^men follten
his sons in law, which married his daughters, ge^et au^ biefem Ott ; benn bet |)ett witb
and said, Up, get you out of this place for the ;
©tabt ttctbetbcn. %\>tx e^ wat i^ncn Idc^etlic^.
Lord wUl destroy this city. But he seemed 15 ©a nun bie 2'?orgent6t^e aufging, ^iepcn
as one that mocked unto his sons in law.
bie Sngct ben Sot citen, unb fptat^en Wlo^d)
15 ^ And when the morning arose, then the
angels hastened Lot, saying. Arise, take thy bi^ auf, nimm bcin SBcib unb beine jwo
wife, and thy two daughters, which are here ;
Sor^tet, bie Dor^anbcn jtnb, bafj bu ni^t au^
lest thou be consumed in the iniquity of the city. umtommefl in bet ^Wiffet^at
47
ce lieu, parce que le cri de leurs iniquites est
devenu grand devant le Seigneur, et il nous
bie feine a envoyes pour le detruire. 14 Lot sortit
: 3}?ac^ct euc^ auf, unb done, et parla a ses gendres qui devaient
biefe epouser ses filles, et leur dit: Levcz-vous,
sortez de ce heu, car le Seigneur va detruire
la viUe. Mais il semblait a ses gendres qu'il
se moquait. 15 ^ Et si tot que I'aube du
:
jour fat levee, les anges presserent Lot, en
disant: Leve-toi, prends ta femme et tea
deux filles qtii sont aupres de toi, de peur
biefet ©tabt. que tu ne perisses dans la punition de la vQle.
 : :

B I 13 L 1 A HEXAG L O T T A.

0^ n^::'i^-in
TENESIS, i9'. GENESIS, XIX.

-"^
16 Kai IrapdxOriaav, Kai iKpaTtjaav ol ayysXoi Trjg 16 Bissimulante illo, apprehenderunt manum
J T ;
* T ~: IT ' ' . I • I

X^ipog avTov koI rrjg xnpog Trjg yvvaiKbg avxov Kai ejus, et manum uxoris, ac duarum filiarum
Totv x8ipwv tSiv Svo Ovyar'tpwv avrov kv rw (ptiffaa-
ejus, eo quod parceret Dominus ilU. 17 Edux-
9ai Kvpiov ai/TOV. 17 Kai tysvtro rivitca tKr/yayov
eruntque eum, et posuerunt extra civitatem
-b3? Tsbsn nz2ti^"i n^^hn ens cs^v^n? avTOvg i^oj Kai iiirav Sti^wv au>^t Tr)v asavrov
ibique locuti sunt ad eum, dicentes : Salva
to"^2n-bs T^i^^? y^vxijV III) Trepi(i\s4'7j si'g tu biriaist firjSe aryg iv
-b22 ibpiTi-bsT ^^tp^ animam tuam : noK respicere post tergum, nee
jraay rr) viQix^P'^' «''c to opoQ ffti^ou, fifj Tron
stes in omni circa regione : sed in monte
(TvixTrapaXt](p6ijQ. 18 EItte Se Air -rrpbg avTovg
s^-ngn 19 : ^3is sr-bt:? onb?^ i^Sb
Aio/iai, Kvpu, 19 'ETreidi) ivptv 6 iraXg aov iXsog
salvum te fac : ne et tu simul pereas. 18 Dix-

sr^ itque Lot ad eos : Quseso, Domine mi, 19 Quia

Tf^pn b-n5n5 ^^s'^^si Ir? 717?:^ ivavriov aov Kai i/ieyaXvvag rr/v SiKaioavvrjv aov^
Tov rfjv ^xnv p-ov iyut Si ov invenit serAiis tuus gratiam coram te, et mag-
>u}prn^ ni^^qnb ^1^2? rp^i?^^ n^^s TVOuXg tTT £jU£ K'fjv •

ovvti(JOfiai Siaawdrjvai etg to bpog, /itj nort Kara- nificasti misericordiam tuam quam fecisti me-
15 n-i.Ov' ^i^J^nb ba^w >4b ^pbsT
\a^y pe ra Kaica Kai aTtoQavti). 20 '\oov ttoXic cum, ut salvares animam meam, nee possum in
-i^iyrr srngn 20 : ^np:j ni^-jp ^2i?3-TP
avT>] iyyvQ TOV Kara^vyiiv p,i sKtl, r) tan piKpa' monte salvari, ne forte apprehendat me malum,
nij^^p W1JTT nipw D^2b nn-ip n^-rn Kai eica SiaffwOtjaopai. Ov piKpa 'kttl ;
Kai ^i]atTai et moriar : 20 Est civitas heec jiixta, ad quam

n^b^s T^/vxh l^ov 'iviKtv aov. 21 Kai tlirtv avr(p 'iSov possum fugere, parva, et salvabor in ea nmn- :
^pnn sin n}:sp ^^bo n^tt7 sa ij

tOavpaad aov to Trpoaoiirov Kai aTri r^ pripaxi tov~ quid non modica est, et vivet anima mea?
TT^jD \nsb3 nnn vbs -113^^*1 21 : •>d^2
eum
TO) TOV jxr) )carrt(Trp6i//ai Tfjv ttoXiv iripi rjg iXdXr]- 21 Dixitque ad : Ecce etiam in hoc sus-
-i>:yn-ns \3?n ^j^bnb q:Tn -p^b ca crag •
22 'STTivaov ovv tov auiOrivai iKsl •
ov yap cepi preces tuas, im non subvertam urbem pro
-3 n^u; lob^n nnp 22 ;tt^:^^ -ie^s : Svi'ljnopai TTOii'iaai irpaypa 'ioig tov iXQtiv ai iKti. qua locutus es. 22 Festina et salvare ibi:
Aid TOVTO tKuXtat to bvojxa rrjg ToXetijg tKtivrjg quia non potero facere quidquam donee ingre-
naty -^i^^a-ii?
TATV'". TT nibrb
ni^ J.I bs^s sb ^
Xtjyuip. 23 'O ijXiog i^fjXOtv etti Trjv yrjv Kai Awr diaris illuc. Idcirco vocatum est nomen urbis
u?pt^n 23 : nvi? n^j?n-Dtt7 sgi^ l^'br
eiafjXOev tig S^/ywp, 24 Kai Kvpieg ijipi^tv iiri illius Segor. 23 Sol egressus est super terram,
nin^,i 24 : ngi?;>* sa i^ibi V?«i7-by s?> '26bopa Kai Vopoppa Otiop Kai vvp Trapu Kvpiov iK et Lot ingressus est Segor. 24 Igitur Dominus
C7S1 nn55 nnbi7-b3:i QiD-br -i^pJ?n ovpavov, 25 Kai KaTSCTTpe\l/t rag TroXeig ravTag Kai pluit super Sodomam et Gomorrham sulphur
iraaav ti)v Trtpivotpov Kai iravrag Toiig kutoikovv- et ignem a Domino de ca^lo 25 Et subvertit :

rag kv Toig TroXtai Kai to. dvaTtXXovTa t/c rtig yijg. civitates has, et omnem circa regionem, uni-
-b3 nsi l?2n-b3 nsi b^n n^n^n
26 Kai tirEj3Xi4>iv if yvvf) avTOV tig to. OTriaoj, Kai
versos habitatores lu'bium, et cuncta terroe
iytviTO dTtiXr] dXog. 27 "QpOpicrt Si 'AfSpacip. t<^ virentia. 26 Respiciensque uxor ejus post se,
q3tz7>T 27 : nbp d^^5 \nJiiT T;^D^P "ii^i^'s Trpwi tig tov tottov av tiaTtjKti ivavTiov Kvpiov, versa est in statuam saUs.Abraham autem 27
28 Kai tTTtlBXtiptv tm Trpoaitnrov SoSopwu nai Fo- consurgens mane, ubi steterat prius cum
(loppag Kai iiri wpoamTTOv Trjg Treptj^wpow, Kai tl8t "

Domino, 28 Int\iitus est Sodomam et Go-

cTD ^^25-bi? fin».t??*l 28 : nin^ ';35-ns
Kai ISoi) dvel^aivi 0\6^ Ik Ttjg yrjg Ojati drpig Ka-
morrham, et universam terram regionis illius •

Sl^j 1330 v^J^ ^3?"^? ^^-l '^i"'^^,^- liivov. 29 Kai iyiviTO iv £Krpii//ai tov Qtbv
rifi
\ddit(iue ascendentem faviUam de terra quasi
ilttbsn nb^n5 n^n ib-^n ^^^^t ^?3^'l Trdaag Tag TroXtig rijc TrcpioiKuv, tuvfjaOrj 6 Qtbg Toij
foriiacis fumum. 29 Cum enim subverteret
'AfSpadjj. Kai iKmriaTtiXs rbv Awt bk p,t<70v Tijg Ka-
-ii3n
T -
n^-ns
J" T V
b'^nbs nnwii
<
^n-.i 29 Dcus civitates regionis ilKus, recordatus
TaaTpoffjg, iv t(^ KaTaaTpeipai Kvpiov rag mXtig,
• • .

D'nb« nsT*! Abrahte, libera-vdt Lot de subversione ui-biimi

raib-ns nb^'^i nn-j^S-ns iv alg KaripKH iv avralg Aior. 30 'Avs/J/j Si Adtr
in quibus habitaverat. 30 Ascenditque Lot
-iU?s D'^byn-ns Tj^qs •^???n<;i 'H'i^p'? EK Sjjywp, fcai tKadijro iv ri^ optt avrbc Kai ai Svo
yap Karoi- de Segor, et mansit in monte, dute quoque
Qvyariptg aiirov per avrov •
i(po^r)Qt]
n:yiyip iriib ^3?*i so : ^i^ iji-^ ni£^;
filiae ejus cima eo (timuerat enim manere in
Krjffai iv S?/ywp •
Kai KaTt^Kxjatv iv riji anriXaHj*
''^'"'Q'^^ '^'7?
si; •^s ibiy ^^^^^ ^^i-^- avrbg Kai a'l Svo Qvyariptg avrov p-tr avrov. Segor), et mansit in spelunca ipse, et duae filiae

''/^iii;?! s^n nb^pa hty*1 "i^^i^^i n3];?'b 31 EiTTf Si rj TTptajivTSpa irpbg rtiv vfcoTspav'O ejus cum eo. 31 Dixitque major ad minorem
irarrip r'jpCjv Tvpia^vripog, Kai ovSfig iartv iirl rTjg Pater noster senex est, et nullus vii'orum re-
nn^i?-:^n-bs n;;'?5n "ipsi^l ^i : vnb^
yrig og tlfftXtvatrai Trpbg Vfiag, wg KaBi]Kti irday ry mansit in terra qui possit ingredi ad nos juxta
^2>% si:?b ^-i.S2 r^ 27^s"i ipj^ ^rns yy' 32 Atvpo Kai iroricniiptv rbv Trarkpa ripdv morem universse terrse. 32 Veni, inebriemus
-ns nf2.tt73 n^b ''^
: vi«^7"^? ^IH-^ oTvov Kai KoipriQuiptv ptr avrov., Kai ilavaarJiaat- eixm vino, dormiamusque cum eo, ut scrvare
fitv SK TOV varpbg rfpGiv ankpp,a. 33 'Riroriaav Si 33 Dederunt
possimus ex patre nostro semen.
rbv varipa avrStv olvov iv ry vvktI iKtivy, Kai vinum nocte Et
itaque patri suo bibere ilia :

nb-^ba i:;i iri'^as'ns ]"'l^.«^*^l

^^ ^11 ilaiXQovaa >'/ TrptajSvTepa iKoip,r)dr) ptrd rov narpbg
ingressa est major, dormivitque cmn patre:
n'^is-ns
T*T V aamm
J-:-- n-i-'san
T - • .
binrn
S,T- s^n
A
avTTJg iv ry vvKri iKiivy ' Kai ovk ySii iv rtfi koi-
at ille non sensit, nee quando accubmt filia,
npJnn^ priOyvai avrbv Kai iv dvaarrji'm. 34 'Hykvero
>ri>T• ;i-
34 :
IT I
;
rTa3a:?5
\.T T ' .
^i;-sbi
T J I i
rtfi
nee quando surrexit. 34 Altera quoque die
Si iv ry iiravpiov Kai ilirtv if Trpiajivrkpa irpbg Tt)v
"IP nb"'2?;^n-bs n-j'-ssn -ip^qi nbnpp dixit major ad minorem : Ecce dormivi heri
vEioTspav 'iSov x9^c perd rov irarpbg
tKoip!]9r]v

nb;^n-c3 i^b^? ^^^''">'^? ifpiuV TToriawpiv atirbv olvov Kai iv ry vvkti ravry^
cum patre meo, demus ei bibere vinimi
]V- ^P,!^ "'^^P^'
Kai tlatXQovaa KOiprfirfTi per avrov, Kai i^avaarri- etiam hac nocte, et dormies cam eo, ut sal-
awpev tK TOV nurpbg ijpwv cririppa. 3-5 'Vjworiaav vemus semen de patre nostro. 35 Dederunt
r*
'•AT
"-'^as-ns
V. "• •
s^nn nb^ba
T :s-^^
-J
na
J-
rpc?n"i
> 'v'^ - -
35
Si Kai i}' Ty vukti f/cfij/j; rbv iraripa avrijav olvov, etiam et ilia nocte patri suo bibere vinum
 : ;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XIX. 1 md) gjZofe, 19. GENESE XIX.
16 And while he lingered, the men laid hold 16 Sa ct abet cetjog, ergriffen bie 3Wdnner i^n 16 Et comme il tardait, ces homnies le prii-enl
upon his hand, and upon the hand of his wife, unb fein SBeib unb feine 3»o Xoi^tex hei ber par la main. Et ils pxirent aussi par la main
and upon the hand of his two daughters the ;
|)anb, batum, ba§ ber ^etr fein oerfd^onete ; unb sa femme et ses deux filles, parce que le
Lord being merciful unto him and they :
fii^rcten i^n ^inau^, unb tie^en i^n au^en »or Seigneur voulait I'Spargner. Et ils I'em-
brought liim forth, and set him without the bet ©tabt. 17 Unb ais fie ibn fatten i)im\xi menerent, et le conduisii'ent hors de la ville.
city. 17 5[ And it came to pass, when they
gebtac^t, fptac^ et : Grtette beine Oeete, unb fte^e 17 51 Or, des qu'ils les eurent fait sortir, ils lut
had brought them forth abroad, that he said.
nic^t ^intet hid) ; auc^ ftefje nic^t in biefet ganjen dirent : Sauve ta vie, ne regarde point derriere
Escape for thy life look not behind thee, nei-
;

©egcnb. 21uf bent Setge errette bi^, ba§ bu toi, et ne t'arrete en aucun eudi'oit de la plaine
ther stay thou in all the plain ; escape to the
nic^t umfommcft. 18 3tber ?ot fptac^ ^u i^nen sauve-toi sur la moutagne, de peur que tu ne
mountain, lestthou be consumed. 18 And
2tcb nein, |)ett. 19 Siepe, biewcit bein ^nec^t perisses. 18 Et Lot leur repondit: Non,
Lot said unto them. Oh, not so, my Lord:
19 Behold now, thy servant hath found grace
@nabe funbeu f)at wx beinen 2lugen, fo ivoltefi Seigneur, je te pi-ie. 19 Voici, ton serviteur
bu beine Satmbetjigfeit gtof ma^en, bie bu an a main tenant trouve grace devant toi, et la fa-
in thy sight, and thou hast magniticd thy
mercy, which thou hast shewed unto me in mit gctban baft, ba? bu meine ©eele bei bent vour que tu m'as en preservant ma vie
faite

saving my life and I cannot escape to the

;
Seben 3cb ^^wn micb nic^t auf bem
erbieftefl. est raerveilleusement grande mais je ne pour- ;

mountain, lest some evil take me, and I die :

23etgc ctrettcn; e^ miJcbte mid) ein Unfalt an= rai me sauver vers la montagne, que le mal ne

20 Behold now, this city is near to flee imto, fommen, baf id) ftittbe. 20 ©iebe, ba ifl eine m'atteigne, et que je ne meure. 20 Voici, je
and it is a little one Oh, let me escape thi-
: Otabt nabe, barein icb flieben mag, unb if! ftcin, te prie, il y a la, tout pres, une ville ou je puis

ther, {is it not a little one ?) and my soul shall bafelbfi »iK icb »ii^ etretten ; ift fie boc^ ftcin, me refugier, et eUe est petite que je m'y ;

Uve. 21 And he said unto him. See, I have bag meine Seete lebcnbig bteibe. 21 Sa fptacb sauve, je te prie, (n'est-elle pas bien petite ?)
accepted thee concerning this thing also, that et ju ibm : Siebe, icb babe aucb in biefem @titcf et mon ame vivra. 21 Et il lui dit : v oici, je
I will not overthrow tliis city, for the which bicb angefeben, bag icb bie ©tabt ni^t umfebte, t'ai exauce encox-e en cela, je ne detinui'ai point
thou hast spoken. 22 Haste thee, escape thi- ba»on bu gcrebet i)a% 22 Site, unb ettette bicb la ville dont tu as parte. 22 Hate-toi de t'y
ther for I cannot do any thing tUl thou be
;
bafetbft, benn icb fann uicbt^ tbun, bi^ ba§ bu refugier, car je ne pourrai rien faire jusqu'a ce
come thither. Therefore the name of the city binein fommefi. 1iai)(x ift biefe ©tabt genannt que tu y sois entre. C'est pourquoi cette ville
was called Zoar. 23 ^ The sun was risen 3oat. 23 Unb bie Sonne max aufgegangen auf fut appclee Tsohar. 23 1[ Comme le soieU se
upon the earth when Lot entered into Zoar. Stben, ba ?ot gen 3oar eintam. 24 ©a tie§ levait sur la terre. Lot entra dans Tsohar.
24 Then tlie Lord rained upon Sodom and bet |)ett ©^wefel unb geuet tegnen »on bem 24 Alors le Seigneur fit pleuvoir des cieux,
unon Gomorrah brimstone and fii'e from the
•^ettn »om |)immet i)exab auf Sobom unb @o= sur Sodome et sur Gomori'he, du soufire et du
Lord out of heaven 25 And he overthi-ew
;

motta. 25 Unb fet^tete bie ©tdbte urn, bie ganje feu, de la part du Seigneur. 25 Et il de-
those cities, and all the plain, and aU the in-
©egenb, unb atte Ginwobnet bet ©tabte, unb \va^ truisit ces villes-la, et toute la plaine, et tous
habitants of the cities, and that which grew
auf bem ?anbe gewacbfen tvat. 26 Unb fein les habitants des villes, et tout ce qui croissait
upon the ground. 26 % But his wife looked
back from behind liim, and she became a pillar
Seib fabe bintet ficb unb »atb jut ©atjfdufe. sur la terre. 26 ^ Mais la femme de Lot re-

of salt. 27 ^ And Abraham gat up early in 27 2(btabam abet macbte ftcb be^ ?0?otgcn^ ftiibe garda en arriere, et elle deviut une statue de
the morning to the place where he stood before auf an ben Ott, ba et geflanben mat »ot bem set. 27 % Et Abraham se levant de bon
the Lord : 28 And he looked toward Sodom |)ettn; 28 Unb wanbte fein 3tngeficbt gegen matin, vint an lieu ou il s'etait tenu devant le
and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the @obom unb ©omotta, unb atte^ Sanb bet @e* Seigneur. 28 Et, regardant vers Sodome et
plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the genb, unb fcbauete ; unb fiebe, ba ging ein 'Siand) Gomorrhe, et vers toute la plaine d'alentour,
country went up as the smoke of a fui-nace. auf »om ?anbe, wie ein 9Jaucb »om Dfen. il vit monter de la terre une fumee comme la

29 ^ And it came to pass, when God destroyed 29 Denn ba @ott bie (Stable in bet ©egenb ttet* fumee d'une fournaise. 29 ^ Mais il etait ar-
the cities of the plain, that God remembered betbete, gebacbte et an %hxa^am, unb geteitete rive qu'en detruisant les viUes de la plaine,
Abraliam, and sent Lot out of the midst of the ?ot aug ben ©tabten, bie et umtebtete, batin Dieu souvenu d'Abraham, et il avail
s'etait
overthi'ow, when he overthrew the cities in the ?ot wobnete. 30 Unb Sot jog au^ 3oat, unb retire Lot de la ruine, quand il detriiisit les
which Lot dwelt. 30 ^I And Lot went up btieb auf bent 33ctge mit feinen beiben Zod)texn; villes ou Lot habitait. 30 ^ Or, Lot monta
out of Zoar, and dwelt in the mountain, and benn et fiit^tcte ficb ?u 3)0ax ju bteiben; unb de Tsohar, et habita sur la montagne avec ses
his two daughters with him for he feared to
;
bticb atfo in einet |)6bte mit feinen beiben deux filles, car il craignait de demeurer dans
dwell in Zoar and he dwelt in a cave, he arid
:
Xod^tcxn. 31 Da fpta^ bie altefle ju bet Tsohar. Et il se retira dans une caveme avec
his two daughters. 31 And the firstborn said jitngflen : Unfet "^atex ifl att, unb ifl fein 2)?ann ses deux filles. 31 Et I'ainee dit a la plus
imto the younger. Our father is old, and there mcbt auf Gtben, bet uns! befd;lafcn moge nad; jeune Notre pere est vieux, et U n'y a per-
:

is not a man in the earth to come in unto us sonne sur la terre pour venir vers nous, selon
32
attet SBett 2Beife ; @o fomm, M> un^ unfetm
after the manner of all the earth 32 Come, :
5Satet SBein ju ttinfcn geben, ii ib bet ibm la coutume de tous les pays. 32 Viens, don-
let us make our father diink wine, and we will ©amen »on unfernt 5?ater ets nons du vin a notre pere, et dormons avec lui,
fi^fafen , bag wix
lie with him, that we may preserve seed of oui* afin que nous conservions la race de notre pere.
batten. 33 2ltfo gaben fie ibtem ^atc ^^dn ju
father. 33 And they made theii' father drink ttinfen in betfetbcn 'D'Jacbt. Unb bie ciftc ging 33 EUcs donnerent done du vin a boire a leur
wme that night and the firstborn went in,
:
binein, unb tegte ftcp ju ibtem 3Satet; unb et pere cette nuit-la et Tainee vint, et dormit
;

and lay with her father and he perceived not

;
no^ ba avec son pere, sans qu'U s'aper9)jt ni quand
waits nid)t geroabr, ba fie ftcb tegte,
when she lay down, nor when she arose. elle se concha, ni quand eUe se leva.
fie aufflunb. 34 De^ 5}?orgen^ fptacb bie al- 34 Et
34 And it came to pass on the morrow, that
tefle ju ber jungflcn : Siebe, icb babe gefletn le Icndemain I'ainee dit a la plus jetme Voici, :
the firstborn said unto the younger. Behold,
meinem ^atet gctegcn. ?ag un^ ibm biefe j'ai doi-mi la nuit passee avec mon pere don-
I lay yesternight with my father: let us iei ;

make him drink wine this night also and go ;

Vladjt and) 2Sein ]u ttinfcn gcben, bag bu binein nons-lui encore cette nuit du vin a boire, puis
thou in, and lie with him, that we may ])re- gcbefl, unb tegefl bicb ju ibttt, bag wit ©amen va, et dors avec lui, et nous conserverons la race
ierve seed of our father. 35 And" they »on unfetm Satet crbatten. 35 2ttfo gaben de notre pere. 35 En cette nuit-la done eUet
made their father di-ink wine that night also": fie ibtem 33atct bie ^facbt aucb SBein }u ttinfen. donnerent encore du vin a boire a leur perev
49 H
 : ::
:

B I B L 1 A HEXAGLO T T A
FENESIS, t^*, «'. GENESIS, XIX. XX.
3 ^^ n'^i:;^!^
(cai eiaeXOovaa 17 vtwrkpa iKoiixrjOT) fura. rov varpbc ingressaque minor filia, dormivit cum eo: et

avTiJQ' Kai oiiK y8ei iv Tip Koi/i))9»jvai avrbv nai ne tunc quidem sensit quando concubuerit,
dvaarTJvai. 36 Kai ffvvk\a(3ov ai dvo BvyaApce vel quando iUa surrexerit. 36 Conceperunt
A<1)T tie rov iraTpoQ avruiv. 37 Km iriKiv »; irpsff-
ergo duce filise Lot de patre sue. 37 Peperit-
(Svrspa viov, Kai tKoXsai to ovofia avrov Ma>a0 filium, et vocavit nomen Moab
que major ejus
Xkyovffa 'Ek tov Trarpog fioV ourog 7rar/}p Mwa/3t- Moabitarum usque in prsesen-
ipse est pater
Twv i(x)Q Trig fffifitpov Tifikpag. 38 'Er«£ Si Kai rj
tem diem. 38 Minor quoque peperit filium,
viiDripa viov, Kai tKoXtfft to bvo^a avrov 'Aiifiav
et vocavit nomen ejus Ammon, id est filius
.Xsyowtra Ytoc ykvovg fiov •
ovrog rraTtjp ' A/ifiaviTiiv
populi mei : ipse est pater Ammonitarum
iijjg Tijg arifitpov riiiepag.
usque hodie.

KE*. K. CAPUT XX.

Profectus inde Abraham
:nn32 -^A^i -^itt'
ri5=» ^?P:v?^ ^m 1 KAI
\il3a, Kai <pKr](Ttv
iKiviiirev

dvd
iKtl9si> 'Afipa&fi

fikaov K.dSt]g Kai

ilg

dvd
yrjv irpog

iikffov
1

stralem, habitavit inter Cades et Sur

in terram au-

: et pere-
Sovp' vapifKi]<siv iv Tepdpoig. 2 Eitts Si
Kai grinatus est in Geraris. 2 Dixitque de Sara
'A^padp. TTipi ^dppag Tijg yvvaiKbg avTov on dSe\-
uxore sua : Soror mea est. Misit ergo Abi-
pov irTTiV i<j)oj3r)9ri ydp t'nriiv 8ri yvvii pov
(pfi melech rex Gerarae, et tulit earn. 3 Venit
dtroKTiivoiaiv avTov oc avSptg Trjg
-bi np 7T3n ib nisb^^i nb^bn nibqa iffTi, pr] iroTi
autem Deus ad Abimelech per somnium nocte,
TToXt'jjg Si avrrjv. 'ATrkareiXt Si 'A/3i/ie\«x /3a(7i-
et ait illi : En morieris propter mulierem
Xevg repdpwv Kai tXa/ie Tr)v "Sidppav. 3 Kai ticr^X-
^'^ ^ quam tuiisti : habet enim virimi. 4 Abime-
-1^^4*1 !n^,b^ :rip^ ^^P'?^,l vvktu Kai
^J'la Oiv 6 Qibg Trpbg 'A^ipkXex «" vTrvif) Tr/v
lech vero non tetigerat earn, et ait: Doniine,
-naj:^ s^iJ^T t^brrs :a-!qjn pnroi ^"i?n slrrtv 'iSov (tv diro9vr)<TKHg Vipi Trjg yvvaiKog fjg
num gentem ignorantem et justam inter-
avrn Ss ioTi (TvvipKrjKvTa dvSpi. 4 'AfSipe-
>ns nnpjiji sin-ars^n-i siri \nn« ^b tXajSig
ficies ? 5 Nonne ipse dixit mihi : Soror mea
Xex Sk oux i)4"^ro avTrjg, Kai fnre Kvpu, tQvog
:n^4T ^n^b? \S3 r.n?^:^ ^nnb-Qins s-in est: et ipsa ait: Frater mens est? in sim-
dyvoovv Kai Skaiov diroXiig ; 5 Ovk avrog poi
^pbi^ na Dbq;^ D^nbwn rbw ^i^s'^i e 'ASeX-
pUcitate cordis mei, et muuditia manuum
aTfv 'ASt\(j>fi poi) Ian ; /cat aiSr/j poi el-n-tv
mearum, feci hoc. 6 Dixitque ad eum Deus :

Tjtyn!??,) n^-T iTb? Vi:3;?b-Dii5 ^;s '>;ii^i; (pog pov iOTiv ; iv Kadapq. KapSiq. Kai iv SiKaioavvy
quod simplici corde feceris et
Et ego scio :

Xtip^v iTToiriffa tovto. 6 EZtts Si avT<fi b 6sbg Ka9'

-^^y i2.-b2: ^b-iSqp Tyniw ;?bi^-C3 ideo custodivi te ne peccares in me, et non
VTTVov Kayo* tyviov on iv Ka9apg, KapSiq, iiroir)(jag
-nw^ nwr\ n^v;i ^ : r\>]?.^ v'p^ '^^ri\0} dimisi ut tangeres earn. 7 Nunc ergo redde
TOVTO, Kai i<j>H(xdpriv aov tov pr) dpaprtiv at tig
viro suo uxorem, quia propheta est : et orabit
ipk •
'ivtKa tovtov ovk o^i/Ka at u4iaa9ai avrrjg.
pro te, et vivesautem nolueris reddere,
; si
7 NCv Si dTToSog Tr)v yvvalKa rrp dv9pu)Tr(f}, on
'
scito quod morte morieris tu, et omnia quae
7rpo(pr]Trig iari Kai irpoaevKtTai Trtpi aov Kai Zr}ay
npaa ?ib»^?a D5«?!ii 8 : •qb"itt;«-bD"i tua sunt. 8 Statimque de nocte consm-gens
« Si pfi aTToSiSuig, yvu>ay oti diro9avy ab Kai iravTa
a^73in-b3-n« ijai^i v^i^v-b^b sni7>i Abimelech, vocavit omnes servos suos : et
Td ad. 8 Kai u)p9piatv 'AjiipiXfx T(f irpoii Kai
dh^dt^-js nbsn locutus est universa verba haec in auribus
nVf^ n\P3b?ri .ii<)i>*i eKoXeat irdvrar Tovg iralSag avTOV, Kai i\dXr]af
^
eorum, timueruntque omnes viri valde. 9 Vo-
Sb -i7^b5>i nin-p^ab "JT^P^?^ «"?i?*^- TrdvTa Ta prjpaTa TavTa tig Td i>Ta avTUtv ' i^oj3fi-

9 Kai tKa-
cavit autem Abimelech etiam Abraham, et
9riaav Si vdvTtg oi dv9ptinT0i a<p6Spa.
dixit ei: Quid fecisti nobis ? quid peccavimus
Xeatv 'A^iptXtx tov 'Afipadp Kai iltrtv avTtp Ti
n^i^ n)^^n "'ri^b^n-br') ^b^ ins;?n in te, quia induxisti super me et super regnimi
TOVTO (Troirjaag I'lplv; prj n ripapropiv tig at, oti

: -^n^r p\b^ ^tt7^,r!^b -ipw b>t;?i?p

tpi Kai jSaaiXtiav pov dpap-
meum peccatum grande ? quse non debuisti
iiriiyaytg iir itri Tiijv
facere, fecisti nobis. 10 Rursumque exi^ostu-
p^iis-1 np nnn3b<i-b^ '^^P'?^ "ip^*li« Tiav piydXi)v ; ipyov o ovSeig iroir)ati imroir^Kag

10 Elirt Si 'AjSipiXtx T(p 'Aj3padp Ti iviSojv

lans, ait : Quid vidisti, ut hoc faceres ? 11 Re-
poi.

iiroit]aag tovto; 11 El-Tre Si 'Afipadp Elira ydp spondit Abraham : Cogitavi mecum, dicens

"Apa OVK tan 9toaij3tia iv T(p roTry tovt({), ipi Tt Forsitan non est timor Dei in loco isto

I'^^W^w "i??"^^ '?''?1P''- •T:?'^ Dir^J?? diroKTtvovaiv 'iviKtv Trjg yvvaiKog pov. 12 Kat et interficient me propter uxorem meam:
ydp dXTi9u>g dStX(pri pov lanv Ik varpbg dXX' ow/c 12 Alias autem et vere soror mea est, filia

iK pr)Tp6g- iytvri9ij Se pot tig yvvalKa. 13 'EyivtTO patris mei, et non filia matris mese, et duxi
'^jyw;? "^n^ii 13 : ntf sb ^b-''n;p"L ^^is-n^
Si r'lviKa i%i]yayk pt b Bebg «k tov oIkov tov Trarpog earn in uxorem. 13 Postquam autem eduxit
rrb ipVf^ '^ni«5 rv^p D'^nb^ ''ns ^^nn pov Kai tlira avTy Tavrrji/ Ttjv SiKaioavvriv Troirjatig me Deus de domo patris mei, dixi ad earn

-bp-b^ ''•I'^v ^pv.p ^tpyi "ntpn TV:. tig ipk, tig irdvTa tottov ov idv tlaeX9ojptv iKti, tl-rrbv Hanc misericordiam facies mecum In omni :

on 14 'E\a/3e Si 'A^ipiXfX loco, ad quem ingrediemur, dices quod frater

V^ "^b-'-ipw ni^^ si^a ndij^ oipj^n ipi dSfX<!>og pov ianv.
xiXia SiSpaxpa Kai TTpo^ara Kai poaxovg Kai TralSag tuus sim. 14 Tulit igitur Abimelech oves
Kai iraiSiaKag, Kai iSujKt Tip 'A(3padp' Kai dntSoJKtv et boves, et servos, et ancillas, et dedit
rr-b nb: ib 3t;?7n Dn"pNb ]ri*l nn^^^ avTip '2dppav rrjv yvvalKa avTOV. 15 Kai tiTTtv Abraham: reddiditque Saram uxorem
Uli

^;3pb ^^4nw nan '?Tb'^''?S "ip^*l 15 imps

:
'AliipkXtx Tip 'A(ipadp 'iSob ij yij pov ivavriov aov
•
soam, 15 Et ait: Terra coram vobis p«f
 : ; ;
:

B I B L I A H EXAG LO T T A
GENESIS. XIX. XX. 1 33itd^ 3JJo[e, 19, 20. GENESE, XIX. XX.
and the younger arose, and lay with him ; and Unb bie jungfle mac^te ftc^ and) auf, unb legte jtc^ et la plus jetme se leva et dormit avec lui, sans
he perceived not when she lay down, nor when ju i^m; unb et watb^ nic^t gema^r, ba ite jtc^ qu'il s'aperyiit ni quand elle se coucha, ui
she arose. 36 Thus were both the daughters tegte, noc^ ba fte aufftunb. 36 2llfo wurben bie qnand elle se leva. 36 Ainsi les deux filles

of Lot with child by their father. 37 And bciben X6(\)tn ?ot^ fc^wanget »on i^xixn SBater. de Lot con9urent de leur pere. 37 Et I'ainee
the firstborn bare a son, and called his name 37 Unb bie dttefte gebat einen @o^n, ben \)k^ fte enfanta un fils, et I'appela du nom de Moab :

Moab : the same is the father of the Moabites 9}?oab. S8on bem fommen |>er bie iKoabiter, c'est le pere des Moabites qui existent jusqu'a
unto this day. 38 And the younger, she also bi^ auf biefen ^eutigcn Sag. 38 Unb bie jungfie
ce jour. 38 Et la plus jeune aussi enfanta
bare a son, and called his name Ben-ammi gebat auc^ einen *So()n, ben ^ie^ fte ba^ ^inb
un fils, et I'appela du nom de Ben-Hammi:
the same is the father of the children of 2lmmi. 58on bem fommen bie ^inber 2lmmon,
c'est le p^re des enfants de Hammond qui
Ammon unto this day. bi^ auf ben Ijeutigen Sag.
existent jusqu'a ce jour.

©a^ 20. Sapitet.

CHAPTER XX. CHAPITRE XX.
1 Slbra^am abet jog »on bannen in^ ?anb
1 And Abraham journeyed from thence to- gegen 2)?ittag, unb njo^nete jwifc^en ^abe^ unb 1 Et Abraham s'en alia de la au pays du
ward the south country, and dwelled between @ut, unb ttjatb ein gtembling ju @etat. 2 Unb Midi, et demeura entre Kades et Sur. Et il

Kadesh and Shur, and sojourned in Gerar. fprac^ son feinem SSeibe Satal): S^ ifi meine habitait a Guerar. 2 Or Abraham disait de
2 And Abraham She is
said of Sarah his wife, @c^rt>efiet. Da ^onig ju
fanbte Slbimetec^, bet Sara sa femme : C'est ma soeur ; et Abimelec,
my sister and Abimelech: king of Gerar sent, @etat, nad; i^t, unb lie^ fte |>oIen. 3 2tbet @ott roi de Guerar, envoya, et prit Sara. 3 Mais
and took Sarah. 3 But God came to Abime- fam ju Slbimete^ be^ 9?ac^t^ im Sraum, unb Dieu apparut la nuit dans un songe a Abime-
lech in a dream by night, and said to him, fpta^ JU i{>m : @ie^e ba, bU bifi beg Sobe^, um
lec, et lui dit : Voici, tu mourras a cause de la
Behold, thou art but a dead man, for the wo- beg SBeibeg witlen, bag bu genommen ^afi; benn
man which thou hast taken for she is a man's femme que tu as prise, car elle a un mari.
;
fte ifl eineg SWanneg g^eweib. 4 Slbimeteti^ abet
wife. 4 But Abimelech had not come near 4 Or Abimelec ne s'etait point approche d'elle
^atte fte nic^t betii^tet, unb fptac^: $ett, wiUfi
her and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay also a il dit done Seigneur, feras-tu aussi mourir
:
:
bu benn auc^ ein getei^t 58olf etwiitgen ? 5 ^at
righteous nation ? 5 Said he not unto me. She et nic^t ju mit gefagt : ®ie ifl meine Bi^me^n ?
une nation juste ? 5 Ne m'a-t-il pas dit : C'est
is my sister ? and she, even she herself said. He ma soeur ? et eUe-meme aussi n'a-t-eUe pas dit
Unb fte ^at auc^ gefagt: (St ifi mein Stubet?
is my brother : in the integrity of my heart §)ab i6) boc^ bag get^an mit einfattigem -^etjen, C'estmon frere ? J'ai fait ceci dans I'integrite
and innocency of my
hands have I done this.
unb de mon coeur et dans la purete de mes mains.
unfc|)ulbigen ^anben. 6 Unb @ott fptad^ ju
6 And God said unto him in a dream. Yea, I
i^m tm Staum 34* «>ei§ au^, ba§ bu mit ein='
: 6 Et Dieu lui dit en songe Je sais que tu I'as :

know that thou didst this in the integrity of

thy heart for I also withheld thee from sinning
;
fdltigem fsetjen bag get^an ^afl. Datum ^ah i^i fait dans I'integrite de ton coeur, aussi ai-je

against me : therefore suflfered I thee not to

bic|> auc^ be^ittet, ba^ bu ni^t njibet mid) fiin* empeche que tu ne pechasses centre moi ; c'est

touch her. 7 Now therefore restore the man bigtefi, unb ^abe bitg nic^t jugegeben, baf bu fie pourquoi je n'ai pas permis que tu la touchasses.
his wife for he is a prophet, and he shall
;
betit^ttefl. 7 @o gib nun bem 9)?ann fein ffieib 7 Maintenant done rends a cet homme-la sa
pray for thee, and thou shalt live and if thou :
wiebet, benn et ifi ein ^top^et, unb ta^ i^n fitt femme, car il est prophete, et il priera pour toi,
restore her not, know thou that thou shalt bic^ bitten, fo TOitfi bu tebenbig bleiben. So bu et tu vivraa. Mais si tu ne la rends pas, sache
surely die, thou, and aU that are thine. abet fte nic^t wiebetgibfi, fo wiffe, ba^ bu beg que tu mourras certainement, avec tout ce qui
8 Therefore Abimelech rose early in the Sobeg fietben mupt, unb atleg, wag bein ifi. t'appartient. 8 Et Abimelec se leva de bon
morning, and called all his servants, and told 8 ©a flunb Ibimelec^ beg 3)?otgeng ftii^e auf,
matin, et appela tons ses serviteurs, et les in-
aU these things in their ears and the men :
unb tief aUen feinen ^nec|>ten, unb fagte i^nen
forma de toutes ces choses, et ils furent saisis
were sore afraid. 9 Then Abimelech called btefeg afteg ttot i|>ten D|)ten. Unb bie ?eute
Abraham, and said unto him. What hast thou de crainte. 9 Puis Abimelec appela Abraham,
fut^teten fi(^ fe^t. 9 Unb ^Ibimelc^ tief 2lbta=>
done unto us ? and what have I offended thee, et lui dit : Que nous as-tu fait ? Et eu quoi
^am auc^, unb fptacf) ju tl)m : Saturn ^afi bu
that thou hast brought on me and on my t'ai-je offense, que tu aies fait veuir sur moi et
ung ba^ get^an? unb wag |)ab ic^ an bit ge*
kingdom a great sin ? thou hast done deeds fitnbigct, ba^ bu fo eine gtof e ©unbe wotttefi auf sur mon royaume un si grand peche ? Tu m'as
unto me that ought not to be done. 10 And des choses qui ne se doivent point faire.
mic^ unb mein 3ieic^ btingen ? ©u ^afi mit mit fait
Abimelech said unto Abraham, What sawest ge^anbett, ntc^t wie man |)anbeln foil. 10 Abimelec dit aussi a Abraham: Qu'as-ta
10 Unb
thou, that thou hast done this thing ? 1 1 And
Slbimelec^ fptac^) weitet ju Slbta^am Sag : vu qui fait oblige de faire cela ? 1 1 Et Abra •

Abraham said, Because I thought. Surely the ^afi bu gcfe^en, ba^ bu fotc^eg get^an ^afi? ham repondit : C'est parce que je disais : Assure-
fear of God is not in this place and they will ;
11 Slbta^am fptac^ ^d) ba^te, meQeic^t ift
:
ment il n'y a point de crainte de Dieu en ce
slay me for my wife's sake. 12 And yet in- feine ©ottegfurc^t an biefen Otten, unb wctben
deed she is my sister she is the daughter of lieu-ci, et ils me tueront A cause de ma femme.
mic^ um meineg Seibcg mitten etwiitgen.
;

my father, but not the daughter of my mo- 12 Au reste elle est veritablement ma soeur,
12 %nd) ifl fie n)a|)t^aftig meine ©c^weflet, benn
ther; and she became my wife. 13 And it fille de mon pere
pas fille de
; mais elle n'est
fte ifi meineg 3Satetg Soc^tet, abet nid)t meinet
came to pass, when God caused me to wander SWuttet Soc^tet, unb ifi mein Setb wotben.
ma mere, et m'a ete donnee pour femme.
elle

from my father's house, that I said imto her. 13 ©a mic^ abet @ott au^et meineg 58atetg 13 Or il est arrive, lorsque Dieu m'a conduit 9a
This is thy kindness which thou shalt shew ^aufe roanbetn (>ieg, fptadf) id) ju i^t: Die et la hors de la maison de mon pere, que je lui
unto me at every place whither we shall come,
;
Satm^etjigfeit t^u an rait, ba$, tt)o mx ^in=> ai dit a elle, Fais-moi cette grace dans tous les ;

say of me, He is my brother. 14 And Abime- fommen, bu »on mit fagefi, tc^ fep bein Stubet. lieux ou nous irons, dis de moi C'est mon fr^re. :

lech took sheep, and oxen, and menservants, 14 ©a na^m Slbimelec^ ©c^afe unb Sitnbet, 14 Alors Abimelec prit des brebis, des bccufs,
and womenservants, and gave them unto Abra- ^ner^tc unb 3)?agbe , unb gab fte Slbta^am des serviteurs et des servantes, et les donna a
ham, and restored him Sarah his wife. 15 And unb gab i^m wiebet fein Seib ©ata^, 15 Unb Abraham, et lui rendit Sara sa femme. 15 Et
Abimelech said, Behold, my land is before thee fpta^ ©tc^e ba, mein Sanb fietiet bit offen
: il ajouta Voici, mon pays est a ta disposition
:

11 2
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rSNESIS, k', Ka. GENESIS, XX. XXI.

ov av aoi apeffiey (caroi/cti. 16 Ty Si "Sapptf. ilirEV ubicumque tibi placuerit habita. 16 Sarae

'\5ov diSo>Ka xiX«a SiSpax/ia r<p dStXfifi ffov ravra autem Ecce mille argenteos dedi fratn
dixit :

^rVw^nn?n ^^6^?^ np? n^^ '^6?

larai aoi t'lQ nfiw ''ow Trpoauirov aov Kal iraaaiQ tuo, hoc erit tibi in velamen ocvilorum ad
Vs nsT TTj[?w !??« ^?^ n":^^!? n^9? raXg fieTo, aov, Kal vdvra aXrjOevaov. 17 Upoariv- omnes qui tecum sunt, et quocumque perrexe-
KuTO dk 'A/Spadp. irpoQ tov Beov, km idaaro 6 Oeog mementoque te deprebensam. 17 Orante
ris:

Tov 'A/3i/ilXsx Kal Tf]v yvvalKa avrov Kal rag TraiSi- autem Abraham, sanavit Deus Abimelech et
'"1217 "i2?-'? 18 avTOv, Kal tTCKOV 18 "On (TvyKXeiiov avvk- uxorem, ancillasque ejus, et pepererunt:
rip": •• ^'^]?^^ I'D^^^l fffcae

kXeicb Kvpioe t^ojQtv iraaav iJir]Tpav tv T(p oIk({) Dominus omnem vulvam
18 Concluserat enim
'A/Jt/xeXex evtKsv ^dppag rnc yvvaiKog 'Afipadfi. domus Abimelech propter Saram uxorem
Abx-ahse.

KE$. Kd.

Ka9d •
CAPUT XXI.
1 KAI Kipiog iirtaKii\jaTO rrjv 'S.dppav eZtts

Kal iTToirjas Kvpiog ry ^dpfxf. Ka9d sXdXTjcn. 2 Kal 1 VislTAViT autem Dominus Sarara sicut
(TvXXa^ovaa itsks T(fi 'A/3pad/i vibv eig to yijpag, ttg promiserat: et implevit quae locutus est.

TOV Kuipov KaQd eXdXr^fftv avT(^ Kvpiog. 3 Kal 2 Concepitque, et peperit fiUum in senectute
UdXEasv "A/3paa/i to ovofia tov viov avTov tov sua, tempore quo prsedixerat ei Deus. 3 Vo-
ye.vop.ivov avT<p, ov Itbkev avT(^ "Zdppa, 'laada' cavitque Abraham nomen filii quem
sui,

(^TT J T : IT • . y ' > •

4 Utpikript dk 'A/Spadp tov 'Iffad/c Ty r]pkp^ ry genmt ei Sara, Isaac : 4 Et circiuncidit eum

oySoy, KaQd tviTsiXaTO avTifi 6 Qeog. 5 Kal octavo die, sicut praeceperat ei Deus, 5 Cum
'Ajipadp r/v UaTov Irdv rjviKa sykvsTO avT(^ 'Itrad/c centum esset annorum: hac quippe setate
6 vibg avTov. 6 Eitts Sk Sdppa TsXwrd poi kiroir)ffe
patris, natus est Isaac. 6 Dixitque Sara
7 Kal
Tiby, pr\)^ n% ns5^J?l e : i^s pp^-^
Kvpiog- og ydp &v dKovay avyxapuTai
Tig dvayyeXeX Tt^ 'A^padp on
pot.

iraiSiov
Risum fecit mibi Deus : quicumque audierit,
tl n-e 9r\Xdil,ii
corridebit nuhi. 7 Rursumque ait : Quis
^dppa, oTi tTiKov vibv kv ti^ ynpq. pov; 8 Kal auditurum crederet Abraham, quod Sara lac-
rivKlldr) TO Traidiov Kal dirtyaXaKTiaBi]
•
Kal tTroirjaiv taret filium, quem peperit ei jam seni ?

'AjSpadp Soxnv psydXriv y ni^kpq, dTreyaXaKThGr) 8 Crevit igitur puer, et ablactatus est : fecit-
'laaaK b v'lbg avTOv. 9 'iSovaa dk ^dppa tov vibv que Abraham grande convivium in die ablac-
'Ayap T^g AiyvTrTiag, bg sykveTO 'A/Spadp, vai-
Tcfi
tationis ejus. 9 Cumque vidisset Sara filium
ZovTa ptTa 'IcaaK tov vlov avrrjg, 10 Kal eItte ry Agar ^gyptiae ludentem cum Isaac filio suo,
Tpp^T? opi^wb nib,;-nt!?« n^n:^an
'A^padp 'EkjSoXe rrjv TraiSLaKriv TavTriv Kal Tbv vibv dixit ad Abraham: 10 Ejice ancillam banc,
nb^.m npsn dp;^ nOl?^"^ "^P^^^-
'"
avT^g' ov ydp prj KXripovoprjaEi b vibg Trjg iraidia-
et filium ejus : non enim erit heres filius
KT}g TavTTig pETa tov viov pov 'Iffad/c. 11 'S.KXripbv
cum filio meo Isaac.
ancLUie 11 Dure accepit
6k l^dvT} TO prjpa a<p6Spa kvavTiov 'A^padp vEpl
hoc Abraham pro filio suo. 12 Cui dixit
TOV viov avTOv. 12 Elire 6k b QEbg nji 'Ajipadp
Deus Non: tibi videatur asperum super puero,
Mfi (TKXripbv ECTij) kvavTiov aov irEpl tov TraiSiov Kal
-bv ''^'a'^21 3?nrb^ np-;ns-b« D'^ribw et super ancilla tua : omnia quse dixerit tibi
iTEpl TTJg vaidi(JKT}g •
irdvra oaa dv Eliry aoi 'Sldppa,
Sara, audi vocem ejus quia in Isaac vocabitur
?T^bb? npb^n n^H ^3 TTOpw-b^l "ivjn aKOVE TTJg (piovrjg avrrig ' oti kv 'laadK KXr]9r]aETai
:

tibi semen. 13 Sed et fiHum ancUlse faciam

yib s-i.p>
pO?:5 "'^ nip5 iJpip npb ffoi (TTrkppa. 13 Kal Tbv vibv Sk rfjg iraidiffKrig
ia gentem magnam, quia semen tuum est.
^3p>bb? ''•ijb npb^p-i3-n« upn 13 : 2715 TavTTig Eig lOvog ptya Troijjtrw avrov, 3n (nrkppa
14 Surrexit itaque Abraham mane, et tollens
aov EOTiv. 14 'AvkaTt] Sk 'Aj3padp Tb TrpM, Kal
-ip22 I nn-i5N p;2tpn i* : w^n rivni "^3
panem et utrem aquae, imposuit scapulae ejus,
EXafSEV dpTOvg Kal ddKov vSarog Kal eSmkev ry
27 ^?n"b« i^*! D":6 n^DI &pb"np.*i
'Ayap' Kui kirkOrjKEv km Tbv iLpov avTijg rb vai-
tradiditque puerum, et dimisit eam. Quae

"nbfil ripbu^^^i ibi'.n-nirf'i rrp^m-bis Siov, Kal dmcFTEiKEV avTr\v. ' AiTEXQovaa Sk kirXa- cum abiisset, errabat in soUtudine Bersabee.

"ipn !i^pn 15 ^0^1

: i7ntp' nj^s "i3"lP5 vcLTO KaTd Tfjv Eprjpov, /card Tb (ppkap tov '6pKov. 15 Cumque consumpta esset aqua in utre,

15 'EKkXiTTE Sk Tb vSwp sk tov dff/cou, Kal ippnpE to abjecit puerum subter unam arborum, quae
inw nui? "Tb^.n-n« Trbrt^rii nppn-ip
TcaiSiov wTTO/cdrw pidg kXaTtig' 16 'ATreX^oiiffa Sk ibi erant. 16 Et abiit, seditque e regione
puin i3p.r) nb 3«?rn. %bi?31 ^^ :np%rT iKaOriTO dirkvavTi avTov paKpodEv okteI to^ov /3o-
procul quantum potest arcus jacere ; dixit
nip3 nW"lW-bw n-^Dj:^ >^ n^k 'jinipp? Xriv' eIite ydp Ov pfj ISut rbv GdvaTov tov vaiSiov
enim : Non videbo morientem puerum : et
"n^ni nbp-n«
: sffi^rii i^^p atpfii ib^^Ti pov. Kal EKadiaEv dirkvavTi avrov • dval3oijaav Sk
sedens contra, levavit vocem suam et flevit.
rb iraiSiov EKXavoEV. 17 EiariKOvaE Sk 6 &Ebg Trjg
^^IP*! bip-n« D'^ribw 37pt?7»i 17
"""i^in
17 Exaudivit autem Deus vocem pueri: vo-
^u)vrjg TOV iraiSiov ek tov tottov ov ijv, Kal eKaXeaev
-ipb?*l D-iJbt^n'p '"^;n-b« D^nb« "nsib^j I
cavitque angelus Dei Agar de caelo, dicens'
dyyEXog Qeov ti^v 'Ayap ek tov ovpavov Kal eLttev

37pi»-^-j ''^"i^i?-bs n?n ih'ni2 nb avry Ti Iotiv, 'Ayap ;

prj ^o(3ov •
kTraKrjKOE ydp 6 Quid agis. Agar ? noli timere : exaudivil

tr2|;?-s^n -i«?fc?;5 -^yan bip/b^ n^nbt:? QEog Trjg (jxovfjg tov iraiSiov Ik tov tottov ov eotiv. enim Deus vocem pueri de loco iu quo est

52
 :: ;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XX. XXI. 1 35uc^ ?Wo[e 20, 21. GENESE, XX. XXL
dwell where it pleaseth thee. 16 And unto wo^ne, ttjo bit^ tt>o|)( gefiiUt. 16 Unb fprarf) ju demeure ou il te plaira. 16 Et il cUt a Sara:
Sarah he said, Behold, I have given thy ©arat): @ie^e ba, \)abe bcincm 33rubct taufcnb
\<i) Voici, j'ai donne a ton frere mille pieces
brother a thousand pieces of silver behold, he :
©ilberlinge gegebcn fte^e, ba^ foU bit eine
;
d'argent ; afiu que tu aics un voile sur tes yeux
is to thee a covering of the eyes, unto all that
Secfe bet ^tugen fein »ot alien, bie bei bit finb,
are •with thee, and with all other : thus she devant tons ceux qui sont avec toi, et devant
unb a((cntf)alben. Unb bag wax i^xe ©ttafe.
was reproved. 17 ^ So Abraham prayed tout le monde. Et ainsi elle fut reprise.
17 2lbtal;am abet betcte ju @ott ; ba ^eitete
unto God and God healed Abimelech, and
: 17 ^ Et Abraham pria Dieu, et Dieu guerit
his wife, and his maidservants and they bare @ott 21ibime(ecf;, unb fein SBeib, unbfeine 9)Zdgbe,
;
Abimelec, sa femme et ses servantes, et elles
children. 18 For the Lord had fast closed ba5 fte Ainbct gebaten. 18 ©enn bet |)ett ^atte
eui-ent des enfants ; 18 Car le Seigneur avait
up all the wombs of the house of Abimekch, 3u»ot ^att »etfc^[ofTen atte ?0?iittet bc^ |)aufe^
rendu sterile toute la maison d' Abimelec, a
because of Sarah Abraham's wife. Slbimelec^ , urn ©ata^ , Slbta^amg SQeibe^,
cause de Sara, femme d' Abraham.
willen.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 And the Lord
Sarah as he liadvisited ©ag 21. .^tapitel.
CHAPITRE XXI.
said, and the Lord
did unto Sarah as he had
spoken. 2 For Sarah conceived, and bare
1 Unb bet |)ett fu4)te ^dm @ata^, me ex
1 Et FEtemel \nisita Sara, ainsi qu'il lui
Abraham a son in his old age, at the set time getebet i)atte, unb t(;at mit i^t, voie ex getebet
avait dit, et il accompUt sa parole. 2 Sara
of which God had spoken to him. 3 And ^atte. 2 Unb ®ata(; watb fc^wanget, unb gebat
con9ut done et enfanta im fils a Abraham dans
Abraham called the name of his son that was 2lbta^am eincn @o^n in feinent 'ilttet, urn tie
sa vieillesse, au temps precis que Dieu lui avait
born unto him, whom Sarah bare to him, 3eit, bie i^m @ott getebet l;atte. 3 Unb %bxa\)am
dit. 3 Et Abraham appela du nom d'Isaac
Isaac. 4 And Abraham circumcised his son i)ie^ feinen (3of)n, bet iljm gebotcn wax, ^\aat,
le fils qui lui etait ne, celui que Sara lui avait
Isaac being eight days old, as God had com- ben i^m ©ara^ gebat, 4 Unb befc^nitt i{;n
manded him. 5 And Abraham was an hun- enfant^. 4 EtAbraham circoncit son fils Isaac
am ac^ten Xaqe, wie it;m @ott geboten I)atte.
dred years old, when his son Isaac was born age de huit comme Dieu le lui avait com-
joui's,
5 |)unbett ^a^x wax 2lbta(;am att, ba i(;m fein
unto him. 6 ^ And Sarah said, God hath mande. 5 Or Abraham etait age de cent ans,
made me to laugh, so that all that hear will @o^n 3faaf geboten watb. 6 Unb ©ata^ f^tad;:
quand Isaac son fils lui naquit. 6 ^ Et Sara
laugh with me. 7 And she said. Who would @ctt ^at mit ein Sac^en ^ugetic^tet; benn wex e^
dit Dieu m'a donne Heu de rire tons ceux
: ;

have said unto Abraham, that Sarah should ^oten witb, bet mitb mein lac^en ; 7 Unb fptac^
qui I'apprendront riront avec moi. 7 Elle dit
have given children suck ? for I have born Set bittfte »on 2lbta(;am fagen, ba^ ©ata^
aussi Qui eut dit a Abraham que Sara allaite-
him a son in his old age. 8 And the child
:

^inbet fauget, unb l;atte i^m einen ©o^n geboten

grew, and was weaned and Abraham made rait des enfants ? car je lui ai enfante un fils
:
in feinem 5l(tet V 8 Unb ba^ ilini> wnd)S, unb
a great feast the same day that Isaac was dans sa vieillesse ? 8 Et I'enfant crut, et fut
watb entwo^net ; unb 2lbtal;am mac^te ein gtoj}
weaned. 9 ^ And Sarah saw the son of sevre. Et Abraham
un grand festin le jour fit
SWa^t am 2:age, ba ^\aai entwofjnet i»atb.
Hagar the Egyjitian, which she had born ou Isaac fut sevre. ^ Et Sara vit que le fils 9
9 Unb ©atal; fa^e ben ©o(;n $agat, ben egppti^
imto Abraham, mocking. 10 "Wherefore she que I'Egyptienne Agar avait enfante a Abra-
said unto Abraham, Cast out this bondwoman f($en, ben fte 2Ibta^am geboten f>atte, baj} ex ein
ham, se moquait. 10 Et elle dit a Abraham
and her son for the son of this bondwoman
:
©pottet wax ; 10 Unb fptac^ ju 2tbtal)am
:

Chasse cette servante et son fils car le fils de ;

shall not be heir with my son, even with Isaac. 2;teibe biefe ^IJZagb au^ mit i^tem ©oljn ; benn
©o^n cette servante ne partagera point I'heritage
1 1 And the thing was very grievous in Abra- biefet 2J?agb foU nid)t etben mit meinem
ham's sight because of his son. 12 ^ And ©o^n 3faaf. 11 DatJ 28ott geftet 2lbta(;am fe(;t
avec mon fils, avec Isaac. 11 Et cela deplut

God said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous iibel, urn feinei? ©o{;n(S witlen. 12 Slbet @ott fort aAbraham, a cause de son fils. 12 ^ Mais
in thy sight because of the lad, and because of fptacf) ju if)m : 2a^ bit^ nic^t iibel gefaUen bei^ Dieu dit a Abraham N'aie point de chagrin :

thy bondwoman in all that Sarah hath said

; Jlnaben unb bet 2)?agb t)atbcn. Sttle^, wa^ au sujet de cet enf;int, ni de ta servante dans ;

unto thee, hearken unto her voice for in ;

©ata(; bit gefagt (;at, bem ge^otc^e. Denn in tout ce que Sara te dira, acquiesce a sa parole
Isaac shall thy seed be called. 13 And also 3faa! foil bit bet ©ame genannt luetbcn. car c'est en Isaac que ta posterite sera appelee.
of the son of the bondwoman wiU 1 make a 13 2(uc^ wiU. id) bet 3)Zagb ©ol;n jum SSolt 13 Et toutefois je ferai aussi devenir le fils de
nation, because he is thy seed. 14 And Abra-
macfeen, batum, baf ex beinc^ ©amend i^. la servanteune nation, parce qu'il est ta race.
ham rose up early in the morning, and took 14 Da ftunb 3lbtal;am bed ^otgcnsJ ftitf)e auf, 14 Puis Abraham se leva de bon matin, et prit
bread, and a bottle of water, and gave it unto
unb na()m ^tob unb cine S^afrf)? mit SBaiJet, unb du pain tme outre d'eau, et il les donna a
et
Hagar, putting it on her shoulder, and the
$agat auf i^tc ©d;ultet, unb ben ilna^
child, and sent her away and she departed, :
tegte ed
ben mit, unb tie^ fie and. ©a ^og fie (;in, unb
Agar, en Ics mettant sur son epaule. lui U
and wandered in the wilderness of Beer-sheba. donna aussi I'enfant, et la renvoya. Elle se
ging in bet SSitfle itte bei 33etfaba. 15 T>a nun
15 And the water was spent in the bottle, mit en chemin, et erra au desert de Beer-
and she cast the child under one of the shrubs. bad SBaffet in bet 3tafc|)e au^ n?at, watf fte ben
Sebah. 15 Or, quand I'eau de I'outre manqua,
16 And she went, and sat her down over ^naben untet eincn S5aum, 16 Unb ging ^in,
unb gegeniibet »on fctne, cined !Bogen=
cllc laissa I'enfant sous un
16 Et arbrisseau.
against him a good way off, as it were a bow- fe^tc fid^

weit benn elle s'cn alia environ a la portee d'tme fleche, et

shot : for she said. Let me not see the fc|)uffcg ; fie fptac^ : 3c^ fann nic^t

death of the child. And she sat over ^ufc^cn bed ^'naben ©tetben. Unb fie fel^te
s'assit vis-a-vis ; car elle dit : Que je ne voie

against him, and

up her voice and
lift ftc^ gegeniibet, unb Intb il;tc ©timmc auf, ])oint mourir mon enfont. S'etant done assise
wept. 17 And God
heard the voice of unb ivtinete. 17 Da etl)otcte @ott bie ©timmc vis-a-vis, elle eleva sa voix et pleura. 1 7
Et Dieu
the lad; and the angel of God called to bed .Snaben. Unb bet gngcl Sotted ticf wm du jeune gar9on, et du haut des
eiitendit la voix
Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, ^immel bet -t^aqax, unb fptac^ ju ii)x: Sad ijl cieux I'ange de Dieu appela Agar, et lui dit :

"What aileth thee, Hagar ? fear not for God ; bit, .<^agat? gutcfcte bic^ nic^t; benn ©ott I)at Qu'as-tu Agar ? Ne crains point, car Dieu a en-
hath heard the voice of the lad where he is. et^otet bie ©timme fed jtnaben ba er tiegt. terdu 'a voix du jeune gar9on du lieu ou > *
il

53
 BIBLIA HEXAGLUTTA.
TENESIS, Ka, k(3^. GENESIS. XXI. XXII.

TfT-nw ^p^ji.q\3) *^siri-n« ^^b ^iy\p_^ is 18 'AvaffTTjOi Kai XajSf ro iraiSiov, Kal Kpdrrjam r^ 18 Surge, tolle puerum, et tene manum illius:

XSipt <TOW aird ' ti'c yap tOvos fiBya Troiritni) avro. quia in gentem magnam faciam eum. 19 Ape-
19 Kal dvi({>Kev 6 BtoQ roic ifOoiKixovQ avrrjc ica)
ruitque oculos ejus Deus: quae videns puteum
tide <l>piap vSaroe ^a>i/roff •
Kal iiropevOri Kai sTrXijfff
aquae, abiit, et implevit utrem, deditque puero
in':'! 20 :-iy|n"nfc^ p«?p3 n^b rn^nn-nw rov aanhv vSaroQ Kal ivoTiae to vaidiov. 20 Kai
bibere. 20 Et fuit cum eo: qui crevit, et
T]v 6 Otbg furd rov iraidiov, Kal riv^r)Qr) Kal icaTt^mi-
moratus est in solitudine, factusque est juvenis
^nsQ n^p_ (Ttv iv Ty eyeviro di to^ottjq. 21 Kai
n^iP5 ni^n 21 : n;;'-) -^nn tpfiiufi'
Sagittarius. 21 Habitavitque in deserto Pha-
VMTipKTifffv kv Ty sprifK^ ^apdv •
Kal tkafitv avTtp n
ran, et accepit illi mater sua uxorem de terra
linrrip yvvalKa sk rrjg AlyvizTOV. 22 'Eykviro Si
iEgypti. 22 Eodem tempore dixit Abime-
kv Tif Kaipip £K£ivi[) Kal ii-Ktv 'AfiifisKex ««' 'Oxo^dO
D^nbw -ib«b nn-iss-bfci? iii;?:?-^^ Sb^s^i 6 vv[i(paytty''>i; avrov Kal Oix''^ ^ dpxiffrpdrriyos ttjq
lech, et Phicol princeps exercitus ejus, ad

nijy") 23 : nw737 n^t«t—i«7S b^si '^'53? Swd/xewg hvtov irpbg 'Ajipad/i Xsywv '0 Qeog furd Abraham: Deus tecum est in universis quse

ffov iv irdaiv olg idv Troiyg. 23 Nvv ovv oiioaov agis. 23 Jura ergo per Deum, ne noceas
rbp Qtov, hi) dSiKTjaeiv [le ^rjSi to airkpfia /lov mihi, et posteris meis, stirpique mese: sed
't^V ^rVW'^ -)«?« 1965 ^;j53^=l \3^3Yl
ixoi

fjitjSk Tb bvojxd fiov •

aSXd Kara tijv SiKaio(Tvvr)v r^v juxta misericordiam, quam feci tibi, facies

l7roir}(Ta (liTd aov KoirjauQ fier Ifiov, Ka ry yy y err mihi, et terrag in qua versatus es advena.
y^t^s \5b^ D»h-j5« n53S*i 24
npini 25 :
iraptfKTfaaQ Iv airy. 24 Kr^r Aj^pudu.
drrei' '\i,yu'
24 Dixit que Abraham: Ego jurabo. 25 Et
dfiovfiai. 25 Kai r]\ey^(v Ajipadp, rov ' 'A/St/xfAt^
increpavit Abimelech propter puteum aquae
^^b^>l 26 :i]bp^3Hi ^^35 'ibT^ nr^^s TTspl Twv (ppidrojv Tov vSarog (t>v dcpeiKovro ot ttoa-
quem vi abstulerant servi ejus. 26 Respon-
deg rov 'A/Si/isXe;;^. 26 Kal uirtv avrip 'A(iineXe\
ditque Abimelech: Nescivi quis fecerit banc
OifK lyvwv rig ETToi^jal aoi to prjpa tovto "
olioe av
rem: sed et tu non indicasti mihi, et ego
poi dTrrfyyeiXag, ovde iyil) rjKovaa dXA' jj arjiitpov.
bnnns np^M 27 Qi>n ^^b? ^nvp^
]b4^ : non audivi prseter hodie. 27 Tulit itaque
27 Kai tXajSev 'Aj3padfi TrpojSaTU Kai poaxovg Kcti
Abraham oves et boves, et dedit Abimelech:
n\3«7 ^n75?i ^bp'?^?b ip>i -^fn^ iSioKt T(p 'AfSipsXix' 1^^' SikQtvTO dfxipoTipoL Siadif-
percusseruntque ambo foedus. 28 Et sta-
nb?? ^n^tt^-nb? Dii^^w 2jg!;i 28 : n^nii Krjv. 28 Kai iarrjaiv A(ipadp, sirrd dpvaSag irpo-
'

tuit Abraham septem agnas gregis seorsum.

^driov fiovag. 29 Kai iiTTiv 'A/3i.fieXix T<f 'A^padp
Ti ehiv ai £7rrd d/MvdSeg t&v vpo^dT(i)V tovtuiv
29 Cui dixit Abimelech: Quid sibi volunt
nbk|?n hb;i5 3:n^?7 n$n np Di7";3S
ilc

i(TTr)(jag jxovag ; 30' Kai tlirev 'Aj3padfi oti rag

septem agnae istae, quas stare fecisti seorsum?

t-Krd dpvd^ag Xrjx^y -Trap e/iov, 'iva &(fi fioi elg fiap- 30 At ille: Septem, inquit, agnas accipies de
^b-n>.i7J;n b^n5?i M?P nj^in ni^n? ^5];?'
on manu mea: ut sint mihi in testimonium, quo-
rvpiov lyoj iopv^a to (jtpkap rovro. 31 Aid
: ns-)n nif^isn-n^ ^i^^sp \3 n^p.b TOVTO inoivoiiaat to ovofia tov tottov eksivov ^peap niam ego fodi puteum istum. 31 Idcirco

yna; n!j?5 w^inn nin^b i^nj? -js-bi? 31 opKiff/iov, '6ti IkeI (aiioffav dfiiportpoi, 32 Kai Sik- vocatus est locus ille Bersabee: quia ibi uter-

^V5«73 de? ^|
QevTO StaOf/Kriv kv ry (ppeari rov opKUTfiov. 'Av'sarti que juravit. 32 Et inierunt foedus pro puteo
n^nn ^^"^S*."! 32 : nn^p.tj;
Ss 'A^iHsXex, '^o!^d9 6 wfi(paya>y6g avrov Kai juramenti. 33 Surrexit aiitem Abimelech, et
it^i^-ib bb>D^ "^bp^ny np^*;i 275^* -i]:?3?
<^ixbX 6 dpxiorpdrriyog rrig Swd/uaig avrov, koi
Phicol princeps exercitus ejus, reversique sunt
bcpN 2?pn 33 : D^p57b5 V"?^"b« -int?;*!
iTrearpeipav «'C Trjv yrjv rStv ^vXivruifi. 33 Ka
in terram Palaestinorum. Abraham vero plan-
i<pVTtvatv 'APpad/i dpovpav inl ry (ppeari rov op-
tavit nemus in Bersabee, et invocavit ibi
Kov, Kai tTTtKaXiaaro tKU rb bvofia Kvpiov, Qtbg
nomen Domini Dei aeterni. 34 Et fuit colo-
ai(i)viog. 34 lIap<^Kt}<Te Sk 'Afipad/i kv ry yy rutv
nus terrae Palaestinorum diebus multis.
^vXiarulfi r/fikpag iroXXdg.

KE*. (C)8'.
CAPUT XXII.

1 KAI kykviro fierd rd prj/iara ravra 6 Beog 1 Qu^ postquam gesta sunt, tentavit Deus
ns? Abraham, et dixit ad eum: Abraham, Abra-
Dp-j;?s vbs "173*^51 Qji-j^y-nw kweipaffs rov 'A^padji Kal dirtv avrif 'Afipadp.

'Afipadfi. Kal tlirev 'iSoi ky&. 2 Kai ilwe Ad/3£ ham. At ille respondit: Adsum. 2 Ait
^33-n« s^-np. "ips""! 2 : >3,p.n -ip^*l
quem
rov viov aov rbv dyaTrqrbv bv iiydiniaag, rov illi: Tolle filium tuum unigenitum,
'^tb-Tibl Pi??rn« ^:?rn^--i«7s jTl^pr^^ 'laadx, Kal iropevOriTi sic ri^v yrjv r^v vtjniXjjv, Kal diligis, Isaac, et vade in terram visionis:

bv, nb3?b hw ^nbspi q^l^n VT?.«"^« dvkveyKE avrbv kKel tig bXoKopirutnv l<p' iv r&v atque ibi eum in holocaustum super
offeres

U3Vpn 3 :'^"'^w "ip« "iiJ7« Q^'^ir^n "rp^:? 6pk<ov wv dv aoi tiiru}. 3 'Avaerrdp St 'Aj3padfi unum montium quem monstravero tibi.
rb Trpu)l kTrkffa^e rrjv ovov airov' irapeXafie dt 3 Igitur Abraham de nocte consurgens, stra-
npn "i~ibn"r\« mnq,*! "ipsa on-j^s
fieff eavrov dvo TralSag Kal 'IffadK rbv vibv avToii, vit asinum suum: ducens secum duos juvenes,
yp.3^,1 ijs P^T- ^.«1 "i^^ '"''"J^^
p.t?-n«
Kal axi-aag ^vXa elg bXoKapirwmv dvaordg inn- et Isaac filium suiun: cumque concidisset
-n^« aip^n-b« tibh D5>;l n^3? ^,^2 ptvOrj. Kal rjXOev km rbv tottov hv tlnev avT'; ligna in holocaustum, abiit ad locum quem
'p-'bi^n CS55 4 : Q^^ib^ji ^""^^^ 6 Qebg ry t)pspa ry rplry. 4 Kai avaii\'f\lo pro2ceperat ei Deus. 4 Die autem tertio,

64
 ; ;:

JM B L I A HEX A G L O T T A.
GENESIS. XXI. XXII. 1 33uc^ aWofc, 21, 22. GENESE, XXI. XXII.

18 Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in 18 ©te^e auf, nimm ben ^naben, unb ffi^te i^n 18 Ldve-toi, leva le jeune garden, et prends-le
thine hand ; for I will make him a great an beinet -gianb; benn ic^ will i^n jum gto^en par la main ; car je le ferai devenir ime grande
nation. 19 And God opened her and eyes, 58otf mac^en. 19 Unb ©ott t\)at \\)x bie Stugen nation. 19 Et Dieu lui ouvrit les yeux, et
she saw a well of water and she went, and ;
auf, ba9 fte einen Sffiaffetbrunnen fat>e. ©a ging ime source d'eau et, y etant allee, elle
elle vit ;

filled the bottle with water, and gave the lad fie ^^n, unb fiidete bie (5Iafd)e mit Saffet, unb remplit d'eau son outre, et donna a boire au
drink. iO And God was with the lad and ;
20 Unb @ott wax mit bent jeune gar9on. 20 Et Dieu fut avec le jeune
ttanfte ben ^naben.
he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, and
ituabcn ; ber n?uc^*J, unb mo^nete in ber SBiifte, gar^on, qui devint grand et demeura au desert
became an archer. 21 Andhe dwelt in the
21 Unb wo^nete in et 21 II demeura au desert
fut tireur d'arc,
uitb warb ein guter ©cbii^e, il
wihlerness of Paran : and his mother took
ber 3Bitfte 'Platan. Unb feine SJiutter nat)m ibm de Paran. Et sa m^re lui prit une femme du
him a wife out of the land of Egypt.
ein 2Bcib au^ ggpptcntanb. 22 3u betfetbigen pays d'Egypte. 22 ^ Et il arriva en ee temps-
22 t And
came to pass at that time, that
it
3cit tebete 2tbimelecb unb ^bicbot, fein gelb* la qu'Abimelec, accompagne de Picol, chef de
Abimelech and Phichol the chief captain of
his host spake unto Abraham, saying, God is bauptmann, mit Ibtabam, unb fpracb : ®ott ift son armee, parla a Abraham, en disant Uicu :

thou doest 23 Now

that mit bit in atlem, ba^ bu 23 @o fcbwore est avec toi dans tout ce que tu fais. 23 Main-
with thee in all : tbufl.

therefore swear unto me here by God that mit nun bet @ott, ba^ bu mit, no(b meinen tenant done jui-e-moi ici, par le nom de Dieu,

tlK)U wilt not deal falsely with me, nor with HHnbern, nocb meinen ?Jeffen feine Untteue et» que tu ne me raentiras point, ni a mes enfants.

my son, nor with my son's son : but according jeigen woHefi; fonbetn bie Satmbet^igfeit, bie ni aux enfants de mes enfants, et que tu agiras

to the kindness that I have done unto thee, icb an bit getban babe, an mit au^ tb«i^/ u"b an envers moi, et envers le pays ou tu as demem t

thou shalt do unto me, and to the land wherein bem ?anbe, ba bu ein gtembting innen bifi. comme etranger, selon la faveur que je t'ai

thou hast sojourned. 24 And Abraham said,

24 Da fptacb 2lbtabam: 3(b wilt f^woten. faite. 24 Et Abraham repondit : Je tele jure.
I will swear. 25 And Abraham reproved
25 Unb 3lbrabam l^tafte Stbimele^ um be^ 25 Mais Abraham se plaignit a Abimelec au
Abimelech because of a well of water, which sujet d'une source d'eau, dont les serviteurs
Saffecbtunneng \t>iUen, ben 2tbimelecb^ ^necbte
Abimelech' s servants had violently taken empares par violence.
genommen. 26 Da ant= d' Abimelec s'etaient
batten mit ^Jcwalt
away. 26 And Abimelech said, I wot not 20 Et Abimelec dit Je n'ai point su qui a
wottete 2lbimclecb 3cb b^^^ ni^t gemu^t,:
mx : fail
who hath done this thing neither didst thou :

cela, tu ne m'en as pas non plus averti, et je

tell me neither yet heard I of it, but to day. ba^ getban b^t; aucb bafi bu mit^ nicbt ange=
n'en ai point encore entendu parler jusqu'a ce
27 And Abraham took sheep and oxen, and fagt; baju bab icb^ nicbt geboret, benn beute.
27 Da nabm Stbrabam ©cbafe unb 3{inber, unb jour. 27 Alors Abraham prit des brebis et
gave them unto Abimelech and both of them ;

unb macbten beibe einen des boeufs, et les donna a Abimelec, et ils firent
made a covenant. 28 And Abraham set seven gab fie 3lbimelecb ;

alliance ensemble. 28 Et Abraham mit a part

ewe lambs of the flock by themselves. 29 And Suub mit cinanbet. 28 Unb 2tbtabam jieUete

Da sept jeunes brebis de son troupeau. 29 Et

Abimelech unto Abraham, What mean
said bat fieben Wmmet befonbetg. 29 fptacb

these seven ewe lambs which thou hast set Ibrabam: Sa^ fotten bie fieben Abimelec dit a Abraham : Que veulent dire
Slbimetecb 5U
by themselves ? 30 And he said. For these batgefieUet ces sept jeunes brebisque tu as mise.-> a part ?
Sdmmct, bie bu befonbet^ b^ft?
seven ewe lambs shalt thou take of my hand, 30 Et il reponditque tu prendras ces C'est
30 Sr antwottete: wieben ?dmmet foltft bu »on
:

that they may be a witness unto me, that I sept jeunes brebis de ma main, pour qu'elles
meiner panb nebmcn, ba$ fie mit jum 3eugnif
have digged this well. 31 Wherefore he me servent de temoignage que j'ai creuse ce
feien, ba^ icb biefen Stunnen gegtaben i^abe.
called that place Beer-sheba because there ;
puits. 31 C'est pourquoi on appela ce lieu-la
31 Dabet bei^t bie Stdtte Setfaba, ba^ fie beibe
they sware both of them. 32 Thus they
mit einanbet ba gefcbworen b^ben. 32 Unb atfo
Beer-Sebah ; car tons deux y jui'orent. 32 lb
made a covenant at Beer-sheba then Abime- :

firent done aUiance a Beer-Sebah. Puis Abime-

macbten ben 33unb 5U Setfaba. T)a macbten
lech rose up, and Phichol the chief captain of fie
lec se leva avec Picol, chef de son armee, et ils
his host, and they returned into the land of auf 5Ibimclerb, unb ^Pbicbol, fein gelbbaupt^
ficb
s'en retournerent au pays des Philistins. 33 Et
the Philistines. 33 f And Abraham planted mann, unb 5ogen wiebet in bet ^Pbitifte^ ?a"^-
Abraham planta un bois a Beer-Sebah, et
a grove in Beer-sheba, and called there on 33 Ibtabam abet prlan^ete Saume ju Sctfaba
the name of the Lord, the everlasting God. invoqua la le nom du Seigneur, le Dieu
unb ptebigte bafetbjt »on bem 3ta\nin bes? |)ettn,
34 And Abraham sojourned in the Philistines' d'eternite. 34 Et Abraham demeura comme
be^ ewigen 0otteg. 34 Unb wax ein ^tembling
land many days. etranger au pays des Pliilistius durant un long
in bet ^bilift" Sanbe eine iange 3eit.
temps.
CHAPTER XXII.
Dag 22. e^apitel.
1 And it came to pass after these things,
CHAPITRE XXII.
biefen ©efcbicbten oetfucbte @otl
that God did tempt Abraham, and said unto 1 9tacb
1 Apres cela il arriva, que Dieu, eprouvant
him, Abraham : and he said. Behold, here I 2lbtabam, unb fptacb ;u ibm : Ibtabam 1 Unb et Abraham, lui dit : Abraham ! Et il repondit
am. 2 And he said. Take now thy son, thine antwottete : $ie bin icb- 2 Unb et fptacb 9?imm :
Me voici. 2 Et Dieu lui dit : Prends mainte-
only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get 3faat, beincn einigen @obn, ben bu lieb baft,
nant, ton fils miique, Isaac, ton bien-aime, et
thee into the land of Moriah and offer him nnb gcbe bi» i" bag ?anb ^JJloxiia unb opfete
; ;
t'en va au pays de Morijah, ct, la, offie-le eii
there for a burnt offering upon one of the ^um Stanbopfet auf einem Setge,
ibn bafelbft holocauste sur I'mie des montagnes que je te
mountains which I will tell thee of. 3 t And fagen wetbe. 3 Da ftunb Ibtabam
ben i^ bit dirai. 3 ^ Abraham done leve de
s'etant
Abraham rose up early in the morning, and
bed Wotgcng ftiibe auf, unb giittete feinen bon matin, mit le bat sur son ane, et prit
saddled his ass, and took two of his young
(gfel, unb nabm mit ftcb
jween Snaben, unb feinen avec lui deux de ses servitem-s, et Isaac son
men with him, and Isaac his son, and clave
@obn 3faaf, nnb fpaltete ^M] 5"t" Stanbopfet, fils. Et, ayant fen^'a le bois pour I'liolocauste.
the wood for the burnt offering, and rose
macl)te ficb auf, unb ging bin an ben Dtt, ba» il se mit en chemin, ct s'en alia au lieu
up, and went unto the place of which God
iMMt ibm «iott gefagt batte. 4 5lm btitten 2:agc que Dieu lui avait dit. 4 Le troLsieuie joui
had told him. 4 Then on the third day
55
 ; ;
'

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
33 n^^i'i^nn TENESIS, K|S'. GENESIS, XXII.

'A/3jOad/i roTf b<pQdX]idiq avrov tlSs rov roirov fia- elevatis oculis, vidit locum procul : 5 Dixitque
KpoQev' 5 Kai £i7r«v 'A/Jjoaa/x roTe Traimv avrov ad pueros suos : Expectate hie c\u)u asino : ego
K.a9iffaTS avTOv fiSTU rfjg ovov iyi) Se Kal ro
'
et puer illuc usque properantes, postquam
iraiSapiov SiEKivaojiiQa t(i)Q ioSs, (cat 7rpo(TicvvT]aav-
adoraverimuii, revertemur ad vos. 6 Tulit
TEg dvacrpkil/onev irpoQ v/xag. 6 'EKa(3( St 'Aj3padfi
quoque ligna holoeausti, et imposuit super
pn^r'^V C]??7*i nb!s7p ^j5?S"n^ D'?"}?'^ rd ^vXa rrJQ oKoKapTrdjaewg Kal iwkOriKiv 'laadic rip
Isaac filium suum : ipse vero portabat iii
wiy avrov ' tXafis de fitrd XiXpag Kal to Ttvp Kal

rr]v pdxaipap, Kal liroptvQriaav oi Svo ei/ia. 7 Elire

manibus ignem et gladium. Cumque duo per-

Se 'laadK TrpoQ 'A^padfi tov Trarepa avrov ndrtp. gerent siinul, 7 Dixit Isaac patri suo : Pater
'0 Se elire Ti sort, tskvov ; elrre Se 'iSoi to Trip Kal mi. At nie respondit : Quid vis, fili ? Ecce,
rd ^v\a, TTov ean to TrpojiaTOV to tig oXoKapirwcriv inquit, ignis et ligna: ubi est victima holo-
ib-nis"i^
V n^rib^^ ctH-qw nnwh s ; nh'vh 8 EiTTf Sk 'AjSpadp, 'O Qebg o\peTai iavT<p Trpo^arov
) v: ;
• • T T - ; V ~ IT :
caust! ? 8 Dixit autem Abraham : Deus pro-
IT :
- IV •• ; ^ :i — a- . it : i/v - elg oXoKapTTdXTiv, t'ekvov. TlopevQkvTtg Si dpiporepoi
videbit sibi victimam holoeausti, fili mi. Per-
afia 9 'HX0OV lirl rov tottov ov elitev avriZ 6 Qeog.
v:iT J - IT jv -: ' T - V T- gebant ergo pariter. 9 Et venerunt ad locum
Kal (pKoSofirjaiv iKel 'AjSpadp, to QvaiaoTrjpiov Kal
quem ostenderat ei Deus, in quo aedificavit
£Trk9i]Ke rd ^vXa' Kal (xvfnroSiaag 'Itraa/c tov v'lov

avrov e7r'eQr]Kev avrov im to Ovffuxarrjpiov endvw altare, et desuper ligna eomposuit: cumque
nbtti»i
<- - ; •
10 : D^!i27b
• IT !•
bs-an
- v •
niitan-bi^
-•;.- rStv ^vXujv. 10 Kai eKereivev 'AjSpad/i rrjv x^'P" alUgasset Isaac filium suum, posuit eum in

tahtpb nbp.s^^n-n« npn ii;"n« nnn^s avrov Xapeiv rr/v pd^aipav, (T(pdi,ai rov vibv avrov. altare super struem lignorum. 10 Exten-
hin"^
T :
TTwb»
U- ~ ;
v'^w
T ••
j-^-np^i-
Ti : •
11 : i32-n« 1 .
H Kai tKaXtaev avrov dyyeXog TLvpiov Ik tov ditque manum, et arripuit gladium, ut immo-
ovpavov Kal eiwev 'AjSpadp, 'A^padp.. '0 Se elTrev
W K" AT T ; - JT T ; ~ ''
K~ '
T ' *
laret filium suum. 11 Et eeee angelus Domini
'iSoi) ijii). 12 Kai elvt M/) tm^dXyg rrjv X"P«
i2in-b« TTT nbtpn-bs npt^*i 12 : ^23n de ca>lo elamavit, dicens : Abraham, Abraham.
(jov em rb iraiSdpiov priSe Troirfayg avT(p /irjSev
^n^i; TM^H I ^3 n^^i^T? ib b3?ri-bsi Qui respondit : Adsimi. 12 Dixitque ei : Non
vvv yap eyvMV on (jiofiy crv rbv Qtov, Kal ov/c fc^fiaw

TT5a-n« ^i^r\ b5bi ni^^ bribw sn'i-^s extendas manum tuam super pueinmi, neque
rov viov aov rov dyawr)rov Si epk. 13 Kai dva-
facias iUi quidquam nunc eognovi quod times
:

-n^ Dn";5St sffi'':! 13 : >3i^p TjTnrn^ fiX's^j/ag 'A^padp rolg 6(pBaXpoXg avrov elSe, Kal
Deum, et non pepercisti unigenito filio tuo
"ryn^s tji>«i;3. -in« b*b«?-n3n"i kill vj;x: iSoi) Kpibg tig Karexofievog iv ^vrip Sa/Jt/c roJv Kepd-

Kai tTTopevQ)] 'Afipadp Kal eXajie tov Kpiov, propter me. 13 Levavit Abraham oculos suos,
b^^n-nw
- T V •
^\p^^ I
J—-
cn-as
T T -
"rrb*"!
':k"- t3"!P5
AT - ;'
rtitv.

post tergum
.

Kal dvf}veyK£v avrov elg oXoKap-Kuiaiv dvrl 'laaaK viditque arietem inter vepres
M-ip""!
itI -
14
:
•
: i32 1 .
nnn - >-
nbi^b 1.T :
^nb3?»i
;•• -:i—
tov viov avrov. 14 Kai eKoXeaev 'Afipadfi rb ovo- hgerentem cornibus, quem assumens obtulit
nwn^
/iV : •
I nin*'
JT ;
s^nn- (.
nipTan-nc?
T - I
J !••
nnnns
T ;/T ; - p,a TOV TOTTOV eKeivov K.vpiog elStv ' iva tlirwai holocaustum pro filio. 14 Appellavitque no-
J rtjr^-j^. nin"! -ina ni^n nps;. ni^Js; arjfiepov 'Ev rip opei Kvpiog aJpOrj. 15 Kai tKa- men loei Uhus, Dominus videt. Unde usque
n\2w Dn-}5Si-b!?|i nin"; "H^^^'^ ^J?r?*l
^^ Xecrev dyyeXog Kvpiov rbv 'A[3padp Sevrepov Ik tov hodie dieitur : In monte Dominus \idebit.

-c^5 >2 ^S5S'^1 ovpavov Xeyoiv 16 Kar' tpavrov wpoaa,, Xsyfi Ku- 15 Vocavit autem angelus Domini
''^3?st??3 16 : n"ipffirn-jQ Abraham
piog, ov eiveKev enolricag rb ppjpa rovro Kal ovk
secundo de eaelo dieens : 16 Per memetipsum
e<pEi(Tot tov vlov aov rov dyamjrov St epe, 17 ^H
-^;s 17 : ^;i"^n^-n^ /Tsa-n^ J:jipj£7i7 ^b*] juravi, dieit Dominus : quia fecisti hanc rem,
pr]v euXoywi^ tuXoyj/crw ae, Kal TrXrj9vvo)V rrXriQvvw
et non pepercisti filio tuo unigenito propter
rb OTTeppa aov u)g rovg darepag rov ovpavov Kal
me : 17 Benedicam tibi, et multiplicabo semen
D*n npip-b3? -itt^b? bifipi D'^.6t»n "'j^^i^s wg Tr]v uppav rrjv Trapd rb x^^^^S '''W OaXdccFrjg
•

tumn sicut stellas caeU, et velut arenam quae

^pnanni is : r;n'^si -mp n^i? ^3?nt mn";'] Kal KXrjpovopqaei rb an'eppa aov rdg TToXeig riuv

VTnvavri<x)v, 18 Kai ivevXoyr)Or]aovrai ev r(p aTvep-

est in littore maris : possidebit semen tuum

pari aov Tvdvra rd Wvr] rrjg yijg, dvQ' wv VTn')Kov-

portas inimicorum suorum, 18 Et BENE-
jini7*;L vii^rb^ Dn-;:5S nttj*i 19 : "^bps DICENTUR in semine tuo omnes gentes
aag rrjg ep7]g (pMvijg. 19 'ATrearpdipTi Si 'Ajipadp

irpbg rovg iralSag avrov, Kal dvaardvrig iwopev- terrse, quia obedisti voci mese. 19 Rever-
b.q^ ''nn 20 Q : ^^ntrJ -1^52 Orjaav iipa LttI rb <ppeap rov op/cow •
Kal KarcpKHjaev susque est Abraham ad pueros suos, abierunt-
"AjGpadjU rb (ppkap rov opKov. 20 'Ey'evero Si
-ip«b nng^sib "ta*! n^^n D^;^2'^n Itti que Bersabee simul, et habitavit ibi. 20 His
perd rd pripara ravra koX dvtjyyeXr] r<p 'AjSpadp
niq^b n\33 s"ip-Q3 nsbri n^b; ita gestis, nuntiatum est Abrahse quod Melcha
r^^f\
XeyovTeg 'iSoi) tstoks MsXxd Kal avrrj vlovg rtp
quoque genuisset filios Nachor fratri suo,
Nax'i'p Ti^ dSeXfpip aov, 21 Tov Ov^ TrpcororoKov
21 Hua primogenitum, et Buz fratrem ejus,
nt^^^-nw"! 22 : Qn^j^ ^j;^ i-,^j^^j2p-n^;:i Kal rbv Bau$ dSeX(pbv avrov, Kal rbv KapovijX ira-
et Camuel patrem Syrorum, 22 Et Cased,
tr^bs-n^T rkpa 'S.vQwv, 22 Kai tov "iLai^dS Kal 'AZ,av Kal rbv
n^l 'l^Tlvn^'i itq-n^?"!
et Azau, Pheldas quoque et Jedlaph, 23 Ac
^aXSig Kal rbv 'ltXSd(p Kal tov Ba9ovriX. 23 Ba-
Typxp np;3-!-n« ib; birj^in^:) 23 : bf^^ins
BovrjX Si lyevvrjae rrjv 'PefieKKav. 'Oktoj ovroi viol Bathuel, de quo nata est Rebecca: octo
: Dp-;5H ^pb? niqjb nibp nib; hbs ovg trtKe MtXyd rip 'Sax'ltp rip aStXtpip 'A^padp. istos genuit Melclia, Nachor fratri Abrahre
 ; ; : ;:

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXII. 1 Sud? SfJiofc, 22. GENESE, XXII.
Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place \)\\h 3tbra^am feine atugen auf, unb fa^e bie Abraham, levant ses yeux, vit Ic lieu de lorn.
afar off. 5 And Abraham young said unto his ©tdtte oon feme 5 Unb fprac^ ju feinen Anaben 5 Et il dit a ses ser\-iteui-s
;
Demeurez ici :

men, Abide ye here with the ass and I and ; Sleibet if;r l;ie mit bem gfel ; ic^ unb ber jl'nabe avec I'ane; moi et I'enfant nous marcherons
the lad will go yonder and worship, and come woUen bort^in ge^en; unb wenn wit angebetct jusque-la, et nous adorerons ; apres quoi nous
again to you. 6 And Abraham took the l;aben, luoKen wir roiebet ju eud; fommen. 6 Unb reviendrons a vous. 6 Et Abraham prit le
wood of the burnt offering, and laid it upon 2(bta^am na(>m ba^ ^olj jum ^ranbopfer, unb bois de I'holocauste, et le mit sur son fils Isaac
Isaac his son and he took the fire in his
;
fegte e^ auf feinen Sof^n ^faatj et aber na^m et prit oil sa main le feu et un couteau. Et ils
hand, and a knife; and they went both of
ba^ geuer unb 2)?efrer in feine -^anb, unb gingen s'en allerent
them together. 7 And Isaac spake unto
tous deux ensemble. 7 Alors
bie beiben mit einanber. 7 2)a fprac^ 3faaf ju
Abraham his father, and said. My father: Isaac park a Abraham son pere, et dit Mon :

feinem 'Sater 2lbral;am: 2)?ein SSatet! 2lbral;am Abraham repondit Me voici, mon fils.
and he said, Here am I, my son. And he pere ! :

antwortete: |)ie bin ic^, mein So^n. Unb er Et il dit Voici le feu et le bois mais ou est
said. Behold the fire and the wood: but : ;

where is the lamb for a bm-nt offering ? fprad;: ©ie^e, ^ie genet unb ^oljj njo I'agneau pour I'holocauste? 8 Et
ifi iff
Abraham
8 And Abraham said. My son, God will pro- aber ba^ Scfjaf jum Sranbopfer ? 8 2tbrat)am repondit: Mon fils, Dieu se pourvoira lui-
vide himself a lamb for a burnt offering: so antwortete: gjiein @o|)n, @ott witb if;m erfefjeu meme d'un agneau pour I'holocauste. Et ils
they went both of them together. 9 And ein @f(;af jum Sranbopfer. Unb gingen bie marchaient tous deux ensemble. 9 Et etant
they came to the place which God had told beiben mit einanber. 9 Unb al^ famen an
fie arrives au Heu que Dieu lui avait dit, Abraham
him of; and Abraham built an altar there, bie ©tdtte, bie \\)m @ott fagte, bauete 2lbrabam batit la un autel, et rangca le bois et ensuite
and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac
;

bafelbfl einen 5lUar, unb legte ba^ |)olj brauf, Ha Isaac son
his son, and laid him on the altar upon the
il fils, et le mit sur I'autel par
unb banb feinen i5oI;n 3faaf, tegte i^n auf ben dessus le bois. 10 Puis Abraham, avan9ant
wood. 10 And Abraham stretched forth his
2tUar oben auf ba^ ^otj. 10 Unb recfte feine
hand, and took the knife to slay liis son. sa main, saisit
le couteau pour egorger son fils.
§)anb au^, unb faffete bag SKeffct, baf er feinen
11 And the angel of the Lord called unto 11 Mais I'ange du Seigneur lui ciia dcs cicux,
him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abra- ©o^n fcf)lac^tete. 11 ©a rief i^m ber (Jnget be^ en disant Abraham, Abraham
: II repondit !

ham: and he said, Here am I. 12 And he |)errn »om |>immel, unb fprac^: Sibra^am, Me voici. 12 Et il lui dit : Ne mets point ta
said. Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither 2lbra[)am! gr antwortete: |)ie bin \6). 12 gr main sur I'enfant, et ne lui fais point de mal
do thou any tiling unto him for now I know : fprac^: S^ege beine ipanb nic^t an ben .Snaben,
car main tenant j'ai connu que tu crains Dieu,
that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not unb t^u il;m nic^t^. Senn nun njeif i0, ba^ bu puisque tu n'as point epargne pour moi ton
withheld thy son, thine only son from me. @ott fiirc^teft, unb ^afi beineg einigen ©o^n^ ton unique.
fils, 13 Et Abraham levant ses
13 And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and nic^t tterfc^onet urn meinetwiUen. 13 Da ^ub
yeux regarda. Et voici, derriere lui, un belier
looked, and behold behind him, aram caught 2lbra{;am feine 2lugen auf, unb fal;e einen Sffiibber
etait retenu a un buisson par ses cornes. Et
in a thicket by his horns and Abraham went :
()inter il;m in ber ^ecfe mit feinen |)arnern
and took the ram, and offered him up for a Abraham alia prendi-e le belier, et I'offrit en
|>angenj unb ging ^in, unb nal;m ben SBibber,
burnt offering in the stead of liis son. 14 And holocauste a la place de son fils. 14 Et Abra-
unb opferte i^n jum 53ranbopfer an feinen ©ol^n^
Abraham called the name of that place Jeho- ham appela ce heu-Ia Jeliovah-Jireh c'est ;
©tatt. 14 Unb itbra[;am l)ie^ bie ©tdtte : Det
vah-jii-ch : as it is said to this day. In the pourquoi on dit aujourd'hui Sur la montagne :

^err fie^et. Sal;er man \\o6) l;eutigcg Sage*^

mount Lord it shall be seen. 15 "^ And
of the Jehovah-jerach. 15 ^ Et I'ange du Seigneur
faget: 2tuf bem Serge, ba ber ^err fte^ct.
the angel of the Lord called imto Abraham cria des cieux a Abraham pour scconde fois.
la
15 Unb ber (gngel beg i)errn rief 21bra|)am aber=
out of heaven the second time, 16 And said. 16 En disant: J'ai jui-e par moi-meme, dit
mat »om ^immet, 16 Unb fprac^; ^6) ^abe bei
By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for I'Eternel ;
puisque tu as fait cela, et que tu
because thou hast done this thing, and hast mir fetbft gefdjworen, fpric^t ber ^err, bieweit bu
n'as point epargne ton fils, ton unique,
not withheld thy son, thine only son: 17 That fotc^eg get^an ^ajl, unb ^aft beineg einigen ©o^ng 17 Certaineraent je te benii-ai, et je multi-
in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiply- nic^t »erfc^ouet, 17 Dap id^ ©amen fcgnen
beinen
pUerai tres-abondamment ta posterite comme
ing I will multiply thy seed as the stars of unb mel;ren jvitl, \v\e bie ©feme am ^immct, les etoiles des cieux et comme le sable qui est
the heaven, and as the sand which is upon unb wie ben ©anb am Ufer beg iWeerg ; unb bcin sur le bord de la mer. Et ta posterite posse-
tlie sea shore and thy seed shall possess the
; ©ame foU befi^en bie S^ore feiner geinbe; dera porte de ses ennemis.
la 18 Et toutes
gate of his enemies; 18 And in thy seed 18 Unb bur^ beinen ©amen foUen alle 3S6tfer les nations de la terre seront benies en ta pos-
shall all the nations of the earth be blessed auf grben gcfegnct roerben; barum, ba^ bu terite, parce que tu as obei a ma voix.
because thou hast obeyed my voice. 19 So meiner ©timme ge(;orc^et ^afi. 19 2tIfo fe(;rcte 19 Ainsi Abraham retourna vers ses servi-
Abraham letirrned unto his young men, and 2tbra(;am wieber ju feinen ^naben ; unb mad;tcn tem-s. Et ils se leverent, et s'en allerent en-
they rose up and went together to Beer-
fic^ auf, unb ?ogen mit einanber gen Serfaba semble a Beer-Sebah
sheba; and Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba. ; car Abraham demeurait
unb n)of)nete bafclbft. 20 5Rac^ biefen ©efc^i^ten
20 % And came to i)ass after these tilings,
it
a Beer-Sebah. 20 ^ Or apr^s cela il arriva,
begab fic^g, baf) 3lbra()am angefagt warb ©ie^e, que quelqu'un apporta des nouvelles a Abra-
that it was told Abraham, saying, Behold, :

Milcah, she hath also born children unto

W\Ua l;at auc^ iunber geborcn bcincm Sruber ham, en disant Voici, Milca, a\issi, a enfante
:

9iat)or; 21 ^idmlic^ Uj ben

thy brother Nalior; 21 Huz his fii-stborn, , grfigebornen, des enfants a Nacor ton frere,
21 Savoir, Huts
and B\iz his brother, and Kemuel the unb 3}ug, feinen SStuber, unb ilemuci, »on son premier-ne, et Buz son frere, et Kemuel,
father of Aram, 22 And Chesed, and Hazo, bem bie ©prcr !ommcn, 22 Unb S^efeb, unb pere d'Aram; 22 Et Kesed, et Hazo, et
and Pildash, and Jidlaph, and Bethuel. ^afo, unb ^itbag, unb 3eb(ap^, unb Setljucl. Pildas, et Jidlaph, et Bethuel. 23 Et Bethuel
23 And Bethuel begat Rebekah these eight : 23 58et^uel aber jcugcte 9lebetfa. Sicfe ci6:)t a engendre Rebecca. Voila les huit enfants
Milcah did bear to Nahor, Abraham's brother. gebar 3?? ilea bem 9?a^or, 3ibra^amg Sruber. que Milca donna a Nacor frere d' Abraham.
67
 ^

B 1 B L I A HEXAGL T T A.

TENESIS, K^', Ky. GENESIS, XXII. XXIII.

32 nD n'':i^«-i2
24 Kai 17 TToXAaej) avrov 9 ovofia 'Pevfia, treiet Kai 24 Concubina vero illius, nomine Roma, pep*
avTt) Tov TajStK Kai rbv laa^ Kai Tov Tox^C ««» lit Tabee, et Gaham, et Tahas, et Maacha,
r*?^. t2?ni?"nt«i') oni-n^: nsp-n^ sin
rbv tioxo..

KE*. icy'.
CAPUT XXIII.
n 3 D
hko- 1 VixiT autem Sara centum vigintisepten!
1 'ErENETO Si Jj Zi^V 2ap(oac er;j tKarbv
annis. 2 Et mortua est in civitate Arbee,
auTrrd. 2 Kat aTriGavs "Sdppa iv ttoXu 'ApjSoK, i]

quae est Hebron, in terra Cbanaan venitqiue

Dntr'^T rr^w nwp n-^b ;;*n ^''nf.i
i
kariv iv t<^ /coiXci/tari •
avTH) ioTi X«^pa»v iv ry yy :

"HXOi Si "A/3paa/i Ko^aaOai ^dppav Kai Abraham ut plangeret et fleret eam. 3 Cun>-
mp^l 2 : n^ip )>d :3?7 Q;:tt; i^nif^T ti2^ Xavadv.
que smrexisset ab officio funeris, locutns est ad
TTivOfjaai. 3 Kai dviarr] 'Afipaafi dirb tov vtKpov
Vl^^ li-;3n win 27^-!S nni75 nniy filios Heth, dicens 4 Advena sum et pere-
avTov •
Kai tlmv 'AfSpaafi TOig vlole tov XtT Kiywv :

: npa^ibi nnb> nbpb nfrrps kn*i ]v;3

vfiwV grinus apud vo^ : date mihi jus sepulchr:
4 ndpoiKog Kai TraptmSriixog iyw eifii fi(0'

ovv KTfiaiv Tucpov /leff v^iStv, Kai Qd'^uj tov vobiscum, ut sepeliam mortuum meimi. 5 Re-
Sore fioi

>3b^ najini-ia ^ : ibsb np-^s^-bs 5 AireKpiOrjaav di 01 vioi sponderunt filii Heth, dicentes : 6 Audi nos,
vtKpov iiov air' ifiov. '

'A/3pad/i XsyovTEC 6 M^, Kvpit ukovctov Si domine, princeps Dei es apud nos : in electis
Xir irpbg •

d iv nfiiv, sepulchris nostris sepelimortuum tuimi nul- :

rjfiwv. Ba<J(Xivg -n-apd Qiov av iv toIq tK-
n-jDS-ns np-^23 ^33?^=^ 5 : >^5\^» >n7;5
lusque te prohibere poterit quin in monumento
XiKTolr, fivrj/itioig rjfiwv Od^pov Tbv vtKpov aov oiiSeie '

D^ribs. w^5?73 ^biw 1

5i2}7.7:?if7 6 : ib nbsb ejus sepelias mortuum tuum. 7 Surrexit
yap r)(iiiiv ov firj (cwXvffst ro fivT)fidov avTOV dnb
-nw "Qp ^^^'b:^V. "^P?^? =i3iin3 hj^iw
aov, Tov Od^ai Tbv viKpov aov fKsl. 7 'Avaardg Si Abraham, et adoravit populum terrae, filios
videlicet Heth 8 Dixitque ad eos Si placet
: :
'Alipad/x irpoatKvvr)at T<p \aifi TrJQ yfjg, Tolg violg

TOV XiT. 8 Kai i\d\i]ae npbg avToiig 'A^padfi animse vestrae ut sepeliam mortuum meum,

El ix^Ti Ty i/vxV vfiiov ware Odxpai. tov vek- audite me, et intercedite pro me apud Ephron
Xkymv
aps nsTl 8 J np-^33b vi^n-a^b
filium Seor 9 Ut det mihi speluncam dupli-
p6v uov dirb Trpoabtwov fiov, aKOvaaTS jiov Kai :

XaXriaart Trepi ifiov 'E(pp<l)v Tip tov lladp ' 9 Kai cem, quam habet in extrema parte agri sui :

SoTw poi Tb aTTtiXaiov Tb SiirXovv o iaTiv avTip, Tb pecunia digna tradat eam mihi coram vobis

•ib-i^« hbs^an nn:»rp-ns ^b-ip";") 9

bv iv fikpu TOV dypov avTOv ' dpyvpiov tov d^iov in possessionem sepulchri. 10 Habitabat au-

n-ip;^? sbp F19321 ^n;itt7 ^2173 -^m SoTu) flat avTO iv vplv tig KTijaiv /ivrjixeiov. 10 'E(p- tem Ephron in medio filiorum Heth. Respon-
'S?
pistv Si iKaOriTO iv fxiaip twv viuiv Xkr' aTroKpiOdg ditque Ephron ad Abraham cunctis audienti-

Si 'B^pwv b Xerrdiog Trpbg 'AfSpadp, dnrtv, aKov- bus qui ingrediebantur portam civitatis iUius,
-nw ^^nn v^^V. h^l nji-^aa -qin^
ovtwv tS)v viSiv Xir Kai twv HaTropevofiivwv elg dicens: 11 Nequaquam ita fiat, domine mi,
T^v TToXiv irdvTwv, Xtyujv 11 Ilap' ifioi yevov, sed tu magis ausculta quod loquor : Agrum
hits'n ^2^1?^ j?""f^"wV 11 "^"^wb i-i^v Tbv dypbv am)- trado tibi, et speluncam quse in eo est, prae-
Kvpie, Kai aKovaSv fiov. Kai Tb

n^^nos jib is-^tt^y '^:?^^n"! n^ ^i?n3 Xaiov Tb iv avT(p aoi SiSiofif ivavriov irdvTtxiv twv sentibus filiis populi mei, sepeli mortuum
TToXiTojv fiov SiSojKa aoi •
9d\f/ov Tbv venpov aov. tuum. 12 Adoravit Abraham coram populo
12 Kai KpoaiKvvqatv 'AjSpaajx ivavriov tov Xaov terrae. 13 Et locutus est ad Ephron circimi-
: y-ij^Jiri-Qi? "jssb Qj^-ps J^nj?tfM 12

Trjg yrjg, 13 Kai aTTf T(p 'Eippuiv tig rd utu ivav- stante plebe Quaeso, ut audias me
: Dabo :

-ibsb ^-\^ll-DV ^3|W5 ^inp^-bs -I^Tl 13

riov TOV Xaov TTJQ yrjg 'EtteiSi^ Trpbg ifiov tl, aKOvaov pecuniam pro agro : suscipe eam, et sic sepe-

fiov •
TO dpyupiov TOV dypoij XdfSi Trap' ifiov, Kai liam mortuum meum in eo. 14 Responditque
Odij/io Tbv VtKpov fiov iKtt. 14 'ATrtKpiOt] Si 'Eipputv Ephron: 15 Domine mi, audi me: Terra,

: i^ "I'pwb Dn-j5W-nw Ti^PV. ]2?>i ^ T(p 'Alipadfi Xiyuiv 15 Oiixi, Kvpif de/j/coa ydp, yij quam postulas, quadringentis siclis argenti

•hpvg nV^^ 375^^ V"l^ '3$^^ ''_;?is 15 TtTpaKoaiuiv SiSpdxfiwv dpyvpiov ' dXXd ri civ ilrf valet : istud est pretium inter me et te : sed
TOVTO dvd fiiaov ifiov Kai aov ; aii Si Tbv vtKpov quantimi est hoc.'' sepeU mortuimi tuum.
Tinp-nw"i t<in-nn jj^^pri ^3^5 rp^,
aov 9d\pov. 16 Kai riKovatv AjSpadfi tov ' 'EfpwV 16 Quod cum audisset Abraham, appendit
V|7«7n 'i"i"i53?-bw Sn-ps vp\p>x is -ihf? :
pecuniam, quam Ephron postulaverat, audien-
Kai dTTtKaTsaTTiatv 'AfSpadfi Ttp 'E^pdtv to dpyvpiov
n^-:i "nj;;?^ ^psn-ns T"^03?b Dn~J5S o iXdXrfaev tig Ta wTa tuiv viiHv Xer, rtrpaKoaia tibus filiis H«th, quadringentos siclos argenti

fipI bp.^ff hiwp r;siw nn-"^p.:;i >3TS5 SiSpaxfia dpyvpiov ooKifiov ifiTTopoig. 17 Kai eoTJj probatae monetae pubhcoe. 17 Confirmatusque

nm ^^53? nib ci^;;^. n : ^nbb n:2v 6 dypbg 'E(j>pd)v, og ffv iv T(p SnrXip aTrrfXaiip, og est ager quondam Ephronis, in quo erat spe-
iaTi Kara TrpoaojTrov Mafi(3pij, b dypbg Kai rb aTTtj- lunca duplex, respiciens Mambre, tarn ipse,
Xaiov o ffv iv avTffi, Kai irdv SevSpov o rjv iv Tifi quam spelimca, et omnes arbores ejus in cunc-
nil^a-^tt^y V^'?"^?! "i^'^VPS nn^^rpn"!
dypt^, Kai Tzav o iariv iv rolg bpioig avTOV KVKXift tis terminis ejus per circuitum, 18 Abrahae ia
18 Ttp 'Aj3padfi tig Krijaiv ivavriov tHiv vlHv Xir Kai possessionem, videntibus filiis Heth, et cunctis
:Sn>:s7-Tyu? '^^ bb2 np-^3n ;;3^37b n^i^pb TrdvTiov T(jjv tiaTTopivofitvujv tig Trfv voXiv. 19 Mtrd qui intrabant portam civitatis illiua. 19 Atque
intr's nnc;7-ns nn-j^s ^5,7 ^s-^inST Abraham Saram uxorem
19 ravTa t9a\btv 'AfSpadfi ^dppai' Tf)v yvvaiKa ai'Tov ita sepelivit
suan.
58
 UII3LIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXII. XXIII. 1 33uc^ aiffofe, 22, 23. GENESE, XXII. XXIII.

24 And his concubine, whose name was 24 Unb fein ^eb^wcib, mit 9?amen 3te^uma, 24 Et sa concubine, nommee Reiima, enfanta
Kcuraah, she bare also Tebah, and Gaham, gebar <x\x^, namlic^ ben Jeba^, @a^am, Xi;a|;ae aussi et lui donna Tebah, Gaham, Tahas et
and Thahash, and Maachah. unb ^aac^a. Mahaca.

CHAPTER XXIII. CIIAPITRE XXIII.

©a^ 23. SapUel.
1 And Sarah was an hundred and seven 1 Or Sara vecut cent vingt-sept ans; ce
and twenty years old these xvere the years of ©ara^ xoax ^unbett ft'eben unb jwanjig ^a^x
1
sent la les annees de sa vie.
:
2 Et elle mourut
the life of Sarah. 2 And Sarah died in Kir- alt, 2 Unb fiatb in ber ^auptfiabt, bie ba bfi^t en Kirjath-Arbah, qui est Hebron, au pays de
jath-arba the same is Hebron in the land of
; $)ebton, im Sanbe Sanaan. 25a Xam Stbta^am, Canaan. Et Abraham vint pour mener deuil
Canaan and Abraham came to mourn for
:
ba§ er fte ftagete unb beweinete. 3 ©atnacb de Sara, et pour la pleurer. 3 Et s'etant
If
Sarah, and to weep for her. 3 ^ And Abra- fiunb et auf »on feinet ^eic^e, unb rebete mit ben leve d'aupres de son corps, il parla aux
ham stood up from before his dead, and spake .SlHnbetn Set^, unb fprac^ : 4 3c^ bin ein grember Ilcthiens, en disant: 4 .Je suis etranger et
unto the sons of Heth, saying, 4 I am a simple habitant parmi vous; donnez-moi parmi
unb ®intt)obner bet euc^; gebet mit ein Srbbc=
stranger and a sojourner with you give me a :
vous la propriete d'une sepulture, afin que
grdbni^ bei eu(^, ba^ \^ meinen 2:obten begtabe,
possession of a buryingplace with you, that I
ber oor mir 5 ©a antwotteten 2lbrabam
j'cnterre le corps de ma jemme, de devant moi.
may bury my dead out of my sight. 5 And liegt.
5 Et les Hethiens repondirent a Abraham, et
the children of Heth answered Abraham, say- bie iiinbet |)etb, unb fptac^en ju i^m : 6 |)dte
lui dirent: 6 Mon seigneur, ecoute-nous: tu
ing unto him, 6 Hear us, my lord thou art : un^, Ueber ^err. ©u bift ein gitrfi @otte^ unter
es parmi nous un prince excellent, enterre ta
a mighty prince among us in the choice of :
un^, begtabe beinen 2;obten in unfern e^tlic^fien
jemme morte dans la plus distinguee de nos
our sepulchres buiy thy dead; none of us ©tabetn ; fein 2J?enfc^ foU bit untet un^ we^ten,
sepultures; nu! de nous ne te refusera sa se-
shall withhold from thee his sepulchre, but ba^ bu in feinem @tabe nic^t begrabefi beinen
pulture, pour y enterrer le corps de ta jemme.
that thou mayest bury thy dead. 7 And
Sobten. 7 2)a <iunb 2lbta^am auf, unb biicfte
Abraham stood up, and bowed himself to the 7 Alors Abraham se leva, et se prosterna de-
fic^ »or bem 3Sol! beg ?anbeg, ndmlic^ »ot ben vant le peuple du pays, devant les Hethiens;
people of the land, even to the children of
^inbetn |)et|>. 8 Unb er tebete mit i^nen, unb
Heth. 8 And he communed with them, say- 8 Et il leur addressa la parole, et dit: S'il
ing. If it be your mind that I should bury my fptac^ : ©efciOt eg euc^, ba^ ic^ meinen Sobten, vous plait que j'enterre le corps de ma jemme,
dead out of my sight; hear me, and intreat ber t>or mir Uegt, begtabe j fo ^otet mic^, unb de devant moi, ecoutez-moi, et intercedez pour
for me to Ephron the son of Zohar, 9 That bittet flit mic^ gegen Sp|)ton, bem @ol)n 3oatg, moi aupres d'Hephron, fils de Tsohar, 9 Afin

he may give me the cave of Machpelah, which 9 2)a^ et mir gebe feine jwiefac^e |)o^le, bie er qu'il me
cede sa caverne de Macpela qui est au
he hath, which is in the end of his field ; for
am Snbe 2l(f erg et gebe mit urn bout de son champ; qu'il me la cede devant
^at feincg j fie
us much money as it is worth he shall give it wett^ untet euc^ ^um Stb* vous pour le prix qu'elle vaut, et que je la
@elb, fo Ptel fte iji,
me for a possession of a buryingplace amongst possede pour en faire une sepuHure. Or 10
begtdbni^. 10 Denn Sp^ton wo^ncte unter ben
you. 10 And Epliron dwelt among the cliil- Hephron etait assis parmi Heph-
les Hethiens.
dren of Heth and Ephron the Hittite ^'inbetn |)ett ©a anhT)ottete Spl)ton, bet
:
ron, le Hethien, repondit done a Abraham,
answered Abraham in the audience of the $et^itet, 2lbtat)am, ba^ juljotcten bie Ainbet
en presence des Hethiens qui i'ecoutaient,
children of Heth, even of all thatwent in at ^et^, »ot alien, btc ju feinet ©tabt 3;^ot aug savoir de tous ceux qui entraient par la porte
the gate of his city, saying, 11 Nay, my unb eingingen, unb fptac^: 11 9(!ein, mcin §)ett,
de sa ville, en disant 11 Non, seigneur,
:

lord, hear me the field give I thee, and the

:
fonbetn bote mit ju. ^^ fc^enfe bit ben 2l(fet, ecoute-moi: Je te donne le champ, je te donne
cave that is therein, I give it thee in the ;
baju unb iibetgebe bitg
unb bie §>6^1e btinnen ; aussi la caverne qui y est, je te la donne en
presence of the sons of my people give I it
»ot ben Slugen bet il'inbet meineg 33oIfg, ju be» presence des enfants de mon peuple; enterres-y
thee : bury thy dead. 12 And Abraham
gtaben beinen Sobten. 12 ©a biicfte fic^ 2lbta^am le corps de ta jevime. 12 Et Abraham se
bowed down himself before the people of the
prosterna devant
t>or bem SSotf beg ?anbeg. 13 Unb tebete mit le peuple du pays; 13 Et il
land. 13 And he spake unto Ephron in the
parla a Hephron, le peuple du pays I'ecoutant,
audience of the people of the land, saying. gpbton, ba§ jubotete bag 25otf beg ?anbeg, unb
et lui dit: S'il te plait, je te prie, ecoute-moi,
But if thou wilt give it, I pray thee, hear me : fptac^ : Sittft bu mit ibn laffen, fo bitte idj, nimm
Je donncrai I'argent du champ;
re^ois-le de
I will give thee money for the field take it ; »on mit bag @elb fiit ben Slcfet, bag id) bit gebe;
moi, et j'y enterrerai corps de ma jemme.
le
of me, and I will bury my dead there. 14 And fo tt5iU ic^ meinen Jobten bafetbft begraben.
14 Et Hephron repondit k Abraham, en disant:
Ephron answered Abraham, saying unto him, 14 (gp^ton antiDOttete 2lbtabam, unb fptacb ju
15 Seigneur, ecoute moi, I>a terre vaut quatre
15 My lord, hearken unto me the land is :
i^m : 15 9)?ein ^ett, ^ote bod) micb. ©ag gflb cents sides d'argent entre moi et toi; mais
worth four hundred shekels of silver what is ;

ifi pier bunbett ©efel ©itbetg wettb; n>ag ifi qu'est-ee que cela Enterre done corps de
that betwixt me and thee ? bury therefore thy le
i

bag abet jn>ifc^en mit unb bit ? SSegrabe nur bei» ta jemme. 16 Et Abraham ayant entendu
dead. 16 And Abraham hearkened unto
nen Sobten. 16 ^Ibrabam ge^otcbteSpbton, unb Hephron, lui paya I'argent dont il avait parle,
Ephron ; and Abraham weighed to Ephron
the silver, which he had named in the au- tt)og ibm bag @etb bat, bag et gefagt )^<xiti, les Hethiens ecoutant,
savoir, quatre cents
dience of the sons of Heth, four himdred ba§ juboreten bie Ainbet ^etb, ndmlicfe »ier Ijun* sioles d'argent
ayant cours entre les mar-
shekels of silver, current money with the bett ©cfel ©ilbetg, bag im .Jtauf gang unb gdbe cliands. 17 1 Et le champ d'Hephron qui
merchant. 17 ^ And the field of Ephron, etait en Macpela au-devant de Mamre, tant
ttjat. 17 2tlfo watb gp()tong ?lcfet, batin bie
which was in Machpelah, which was before le champ que la caverne (jui
jwicfacbe •^oble gegen 2)?amte iiber, 'ilbra^am y etait, et tous
Mamre, the field, and the cave which was there- ifi,
les arbres qui ctaient dans le champ et
in, and all the trees that were in the field, that jum eigcncn @ut beftdtiget, mit bet ipobte bat*
dans tous ses confins tout autour, 18 Tout
were in all the borders round about, were made innen, unb mit alien Sdumen auf bem 2tcfer urn*
fut acquis en propriete par Abraham, en
sure 18 Unto Abraham for a possession in
the presence of the childi-en of Heth, before all
ber, 18 ©a^ bie ^inbcr ^ii^ jufaben, unb aOe, presence des Hethiens, de tous ceux qui
that went in at the gate of his city. 19 And bie JU feiner ©tabt J^or aug unb eingingen. entraient par la porte de la ville. 19 Et
after this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife 19 ©arnacb bcgrub Slbrabam ©arab, fein SBeib, apres ccia Abraham enterra Sara sa femme
 BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENE2I2, /c/, /c5'. GENESIS, XXIII. XXIV.

snna ^:D-b^ nbs5an nib nnv72-\i^ iv T(p aTzr]\ai(j) tov aypov ry SiirXt^, o iari-v ane- in spelunca agri duplici, quae respiciebat Mam-
vavTi Mafifipi] ' XefSpwv iv ry jy Xa-
aiirr} tarl
bre, haec est Hebron in terra Chanaan. 20 Et
ni'wii nph. 20 : )v^^ v^i^s ]in3n sin
vadv. 20 Kai iKvpMr) 6 dypog Kal to OTrffKaiov o
confirmatus est ager, et antrum quod erat in
i;ii2;n-TJifc?b nn^w^ "i^'^l^S nni^Tpni fiv iv avTifi rep 'AfSpadfi eiQ Krljaiv rdepov Tzaod rHv eo, Abrahae in possessionem monumenti a
viiiiv Xir.
filiis Heth.

KE*. K^.
: "TO ntt?-iD
CAPUT XXIV.
1 KAI 'AfSpadfi TJv irptajivTepoi; Trpo^e^i^Kwc
rjfiepojv, Kal TLvpiog rjvXoyriffe tov 'AfSpadp. Kara
1 Erat autem Abraham senex, dierumque

TrdvTa. 2 Kai Uttev 'Aj3padfi T(p iraiSi avTOV tio multorum : et Dominus in cunctis benedixerat

-
7rpt(Tl3vTspt{) TTJg oiKiag avTov T(p dpxovn irdvTiov ei. 2 Dixitque ad servum seniorem domus
ft V -: T ; v." •• I Jj-; ; -
Twv avTOV Qig Ttjv x^^P*^ "'"'^ ^'"'o tov firipov fiov, suae, qui praeerat omnibus quae habebat : Pone
3 Kai i^opKiw at Kvpiov tov Qsov tov ovpavov Kal manum tuam subter femur meum, 3 Ut
nb'S y:^W V^^). n^hwn N-ib« nin^a TOV Qsbv Trjg yfjg, 'iva jifi Xdj3yg yvvaiKa Tif v'ltp adjurem Dominum, Deum caeli et terrae,
te per
-1K7S •'jyDsn niDsa •'iab Hests npn-sb fiov 'laaaK dirb riHv dvyaTkpojv tSiv X.avavaitt)v, ut non accipias uxorem fiUo meo de filiabus
fitO' tov ty<i oiKw iv avTolg '
4 'AX.\' eig ttjv yfjv
f)
Chananaeorum, inter quos habito : 4 Sed ad
jiov 0X1 iytwr]Qr]v Tropivay Kal tig ti^v ^v\r]v fiov,
terram et cognationem meam proficiscaris, et
Kal Xfi^j/y yvvcuKa T(p vitp fiov 'l(yadK tKtWtv. 5 EItte
inde accipias uxorem filio meo Isaac. 5 Re-
di TTpbg avTov b iralg M?) irort ov jiovKriTai rj yvvrj
spondit servus: Si noluerit mulier venire
TToptvOfjvai fitT
^^•F V';:i^v'"^^ '?-n|:? npbb n^s^ ifiov OTTiaw tig Ttjv yfjv TavTr}v,
mecum in terram banc, numquid reducere
dTro(TTps-ipM Tbv v'lbv aov tig Tr]v yrjv o9tv i^rfKOtg
iKiiBtv 6 Elire St irpbg avTOv 'AjSpad/j, Tlpoertxt
debeo tuum ad locum, de quo tu
filium
;

-ipi^n nn-QS vbw -11:2^^*1 e nwi2 ns^"" otavTif aTTOtTTpt^yg Tbv viov jxov egressus es ? 6 Dixitque Abraham Cave :

VJT • AT T VT * ; - V >- :
IT T ^T T •
fit) iKt~i 7 Kvpiog
6 Qtbg TOV ovpavov Kai 6 Osbg nequando reducas filium meum illuc. 7 Do-
I nin'^
JT
7 : rn^w
T IT
'^3S-n«
V
n^aJn-j^
^' T V
^b Trjg yrjg, og eXalSi fie

minus Deus caeli, qui tulit me de domo patris

: Iw- . * ' :

tK TOV o'lKov TOV TTaTpog fiov Kai SK Ttjg yrjg tjg iytv-
VTfdrfv, og iXdXrfdk fioi Kai bg ujfiotjs fioi Xkyuiv 'Sol mei, et de terra nativitatis meae, qui locutus
Sw(T(i) Tr'jv yifv TavTrjv Kai Ttp c-iripfiaTi aov ' avTbg est mihi et juravit mihi, dicens : Semini tuo
"''^^^ aTTooTtXa TOV dyyeXov avTov efnrpoaOsv ffov, Kai dabo terram banc ipse mittet angelum suimi
Vn.^n"^'^^ 1^^ "^^n^-^ ^b-3;si?)3 :

Xr]\py yvvalKa Tip v\(p fiov iKtlQfv. 8 'Ear St uxorem meo

fifi coram te, et accipies inde fiHo
nnpbi <,* snn n^-tn
nbp"' :

JT I' — IT. tH"^

'.T. '"issbn
T. A OeXy yvvrj TroptvQrfvai fitTa ffOV tig Trfv yr)v Tav- 8 Sin autem te, non
Tf
mulier noluerit sequi
KaQapbg lay dwb tov opKov
TTfv, fiov •
fiovov Tbi' teneberis juramento : filium meum tantum ne
^'^Q^ ^?j<!^ J^^^i^
vlov fiov firj dTToarpf-'pyg tKtX. 9 Kai i9r]Kev b rraTg
9 Posuit ergo servus manum
^O'^r^^^ ^'i??l reducas illuc.
TYjv xf'P« ai'Tov inrb Tbv firjpbv 'Afipadfi tov Kvpiov
DK7*T 9 : n^tp 3t27i:p b^b •'i^'ns pn n^r sub femore Abraham domini sui, et juravit illi
avTOV, Kai lofioffev avT(p iripl tov prjfiaTog tovtov.
super sermone hoc. 10 Tulitque decem ca-
AT -; «.T T . - ' .vv - :;- T V V V T 10 Ka! iXafStv 6 iraTg SsKa KafirfXovg dirb twv Ka-
melos de grege domini sui, et abiit, ex omni-
i3^n np*i 10 : mn nn-in-bi? ib 37nj»*i plfKwv tov Kvpiov avTov Kal dirb TrdvTCJV twv
bus bonis ejus portans secum, profectusque
hyadSiv tov Kvpiov aiiTov fitO' iavTOV, Kai dvaiTTdg
n^ip-b^T "T|b?.l V3ib? ^}2^y2 n^bnj nnbp. porrexit in Mesopotamiam ad urbem Nachor.
iyropevOt] tig t))v Mt(joTroTafiiav tig rifv ttoXiv Na-
Dnn3 D-l«-bHV trb"-! p*'"! iT2 V31S 11 Cumque camelos fecisset accumbere extra
•V--:|- J I V-J'— I
TT- AT. (.T X<i^P- 1 1 Kai iKoifiiat Tag KafirfXovg t^tx) Trjg TroXtwg
oppidum juxta puteum aquae vespere, tempore
Trapd Tb (ppsap tov vSaTog Tb vpbg dipt, rjviKa

iKTTOptvovTai a\ iidptvofitvai.. 12 Kai eiTre TLvpis b

quo Solent mulieres egredi ad hauriendam
n2?.b rii:^ n}?.b n^^rr -!]:<5-bs ^^2?b Domine Deus domini mei
Qebg tov Kvpiov fiov 'AjSpadfi, tvSSiocyov ivavTiov aquam, dixit : 12

ifiov afifiepov Kai iroitfaov tXtog fiSTa tov Kvpiov fiov Abraham, occurre, obsecro, mihi hodie, et fac

-ni{7S,l nvn ^3pb srn-iprr Drinks v?is 'Af3padfi. 13 'iSov iyu) laTrfKa im Trjg Trriyrjg rov misericordiam cum domino meo Abraham.
vSarog, ai Si OvyaTsptg rwv oiKovvnov rffv iroXiv 13 Ecce ego sto prope fontem aquae, et fiUae
>pb^ nan 13 : nn-i^w ^/ibi? nv ^c?^
iKTToptvovTai dvTXrjuai vSiop •
14 Kai tffTai f) Trap- habitatorum hujus civititatis egredientur ad
T':^;! "'jp^s hi:5^ nr^n rjS?"^^ n^3 Qivog y dv iyd> tnrit) 'EttikXivov Ttjv vSpiav aov 'iva hauriendam aquam. 14 Igitur puella, cui ego
"iK^y IS^n n^n") h : D^.rs n'i^ijJb nw'^^ Trill), Kal tliry fioi Hit av, Kai Tag KafirjXovg aov dixero IncUna hydriam tuam ut bibam et
: :

TTOTiS) 'idjg dv TraiaojVTai wivovaai, Tavrrfv rjToi-

ilia responderit, Bibe, quin et camelis tuis dabo
'^."J^^l ^^^«"! '^"^^5 s^3-^t3n n^^« nps
fiaaag Tip iraiSi aov Tip 'laaaK Kal iv tovtij)
'
potum quam
ipnph ^\^^rD3l n^u? nnw n^m yvilxjofiai OTi iTroirfuag tXtog fitTa tov Kvpiov
Isaac :
: ipsa est,
et per
praeparasti servo tuo
hoc tntelligam quod feceris miseri-
TOP OT?"'? ^i« ^^^ P^T^ !T122?b fiov 'AfSpadfi. 15 Kai iytvsTO npb rov avvTtXk-
cordiam cum domino meo. 15 Necdum intra
aai avTbv XaXovvra iv r^ Siavoiq. avTOv, Kal iSov
r|-3ni n5ib nbs n-ip s^n-'ri'^i 15 : ''p'rw-nr se verba compleverat, et ecce Rebecca egredie-
'PtfisKKa i^iTToptvtTO f] Ttxdt~i<ya BaOovrfX, v'lip
ni)bn-!3 bjr^rin^b h-jV:.. -),«?« ns^^ np;p, batur, filia Bathuel, filii Melchoe uxoris Nachor
MtXxdg TTJc yvvaiKbg Na^wp, ddtXipov St 'AjSpadfi,
: np^t??-b5? n-^pi onn^s >ph? nin^ nB>H ixovaa Trjv vSpiav iirl tUv iLfiwv avTrjg. 16 'H
fratris Abraham, habens hydriam in scapula

Si rrapBtvog rjv koXtj Ty aipoSpa irapBkvog sua : 16 Puella decora nimis, virgoque pulcher-
ii^'wi nb^n^ isp ns-]a n^^b °ii??ni ^^ oipsi '

fjv, dvrfp ovK tyvio avTrjv. Kara^daa Si iirl rima, et incognita viro : descenderat autem ad
tb^^i n-^s sb^;nT n;>$n i-i^i n^r^^ iib Trjv TTtiyriv tTrXrfut Ttjv vSpiav avTtjg Kal dvifSrf. fontem, et impleverat hydriam, ac revertebatur.
fid
 : :;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXIII. XXIV. 1 33uc^ anofe, 23, 24. GENESE, XXIII. XXIV.

in the cave of the field of Machpelah before in ber f)6^Ie t>c^ Slcfer^, bie jwicfac^ ifl, gegeu dans la cavcrnc du champ de Macpela, au-
Mamre : Hebroa in the land of
the same is 3)?amre iibev, bad ift ^ebron, im I'anbe Sanaan. devant de Mamre, qui est Hebron, au pays de
Canaan. 20 And the field, and the cave that 20 2ll[o warb befidtigct ber %iix unb bie ipol;le Canaan. 20 Le champ avec la caverne qui y est,
is therein, were made sui-e unto Abraham for barinncn Sibra^am ^um Srbbegidbni^, »on ben fut done assuie par les Hethiens a Abraham
a possession of a bui-yingplace by the sons of jlinbetn |>et^. afin qu'il le possedat pour en faire sa sepulture.
Heth.
CHAPITRE XXIV.
CHAPTER XXIV. Da^ 24. gapitet.
1 Or Abraham devint vieux et fort avance
1 Slbra^am war alt unb ivo|)t betaget, unb ber en age et le Seigneur avait beni Abraham
1 And Abraham was old, and well stricken ;

|)err ^atte it;n gcfegnet aUent^alben. 2 Unb en toutes choses. 2 Et Abraham dit au plus
in age : and the Lord had blessed Abraham
And Abraham fprac^ ju feinem dltefien Anec^t feine^ ^aufcsJ, ancien des serviteurs de sa maison qui avait
in all things. 2 said unto his
ber ©litem »orftunb: Sege beine
alien feincn le gouvernement de tout ce qui lui appartenait
eldest servant of his house, that ruled over all
that he had, Put, I pray thee, thy |)anb unter meine |)ufte, 3 Unb fc^wbre mir bei Mets, je te prie, ta main sous ma hanche,
hand under
bem ^errn, bem @ott be^ ^immel^ nnb ber 3 Et je te ferai jurer par le SEIGNEUR, le
my thigh 3 : And I will make thee swearby
the Lord, the God of heaA'en, and the God of (Srbe, baf bu meinem @ol;n fein 'iBi\\) ne^mefl Dieu du ciel et le Dieu de la terre, que tu ne
bon ben 2;bd;terri ber Sananiter, unter njelc^en ic^ prendi'as point de femme pour mon fils d'entre
the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto
les fiUes des Cananeens, parmi lesquels j'habite
my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, njo^ne ; 4 (Sonbern ba^ bu 3iel;efi in mein Sater=
among whom I dwell 4 But thou shalt go : lanb, unb ^u mciner greunbfd^aft, unb net)mefi 4 Mais que tu t'en ii-as en mon pays et vers
unto ray country, and to my kindred, and meinem ©o^n ^\aa\ ein Seib. 5 ©er ^ned^t mes parents, et que tu y prendi-as une femme
take a wife unto my son Isaac. 5 And the pour mon fils Isaac. 5 Et ce serviteur lui
fprac^: Sie, wenn ba^ '^zi^ mir nic^t woUte
servant said unto him, Peradventure the repondit : Peut-etre que la femme ne voudi-a
folgen in bie^ ?anb; foil id; bann beinen @o^n
woman will not be willing to follow me unto point me suivi-e dans ce pays me ; faudra-t-il
mieberbringen in jene^ ?anb, barau^ bu gejogen
this land must I needs bring thy son again necessairement remener ton fils au pays d'ou
:
bifl? 6 Stbra^am fprad) ya il;m: 2)a |)iUe bic^
unto the land from whence thou earnest ? tu es sorti? 6 Abraham lui dit: Garde-toi
Dor, baf bu meinen ®o^n nic^t njieber ba^in
bien d'y remener mon fils. 7 ^ Le Seigneur,
6 And Abraham said unto him. Beware thou
bringefi. 7 Ser ^crr, ber @ott be^ |)immel^,
Dieu du qui m'a pris de la maison de
that thou bring not my son thither again. le ciel,
ber mic^ »on meine^ 3Sater^ |)aufe genommen I)at,
mon pere et du pays de ma parente, et qui m'a
7 ^ The Lord God of heaven, which took
unb bon meiner |)eimat^, ber mir gerebet, unb parle et jui-e, en disant: Je donnerai ce pays-ci
me from my father's house, and fi-om the land
mir auc^ gefd;»oren l;at, unb gefagt ©ieO Sanb a ta posterite, enverra lui-meme son ange de-
of my kindred, and which spake unto me,
:

will ic^ beincm ©amen geben; ber wirb feinen vant toi, et tu prendras de ce paijsAk une
and that sware unto me, saying, Unto thy
seed will I give this land he shall send his ;
Sngel »or bir ^n fenben, bav bu meinem @o^n femme poiu' mon fils. 8 Que si la femme ne
angel before thee, and thou shalt take a wife bafelbfi ein SBeib ne^meft. 8 ®o aber ba^ 2Beib veut pas te suivre, tu seras quitte de ce ser-
unto my son from thence. 8 And if the bir nic^t folgen tbilt, fo bifi bu biefejJ (£ibe^ quitt. ment que je te fais faii-e. Quoi qu'H en soit,
woman will not be willing to follow thee, 5ltleine bringe meinen ©ol;n nid^t roieber bort^in. ne remene point la mon fils. 9 Et le ser\iteur
then thou shalt be clear from this my oath mit la main sous la hanche d' Abraham son
only bring not my son thither again. 9 And
9 ©a tegte ber A'ne^t feine Sanb unter bie

^itfte 2lbral)am, feinc^ |)errn, unb fd;wur il}m seigneur, et lui jura de faire ainsi. 10 ^ Alors
the servant put nis hand under the thigh of
10 2llfo nabm ber kwi^i 5cl;n Jiameele le servitem* prit dix chameaux d'entre les
Abraham his master, and sware to him con- fol^e^.
cerning that matter. 10 ^ And the servant Bon ben .Jlameelen feineg |)errn, unb jog ^in, unb chameaux de son maitre, et se mit en chemin ;

took ten camels of the camels of his master,
and departed for all the goods of his master
;
wet-e in his hand and he arose, and went to
:
Mesopotamia, unto the city of Nahor. 1 1 And
he made his camels to kneel down without
the city by a well of water at the time of the
evening, ecen the time that women go out to
draw ivater. 12 And he said, Lord God
of my master Abraham, I pray thee, send me
good speed this day, and shew kindness unto
my master Abraham. 13 Behold, I stand
here by the well of water and the daughters
of the men of the city come out to draw
water :14 And let it come to pass, that the
damsel to whom I shall say. Let down thy
l;atte mit ftrf) atlerlei ©liter feine^ ^errn; unb car n avait tout le bien de son maitre en son
mac|)te ftc^) auf, unb jog gen 5D?efopotamicn, ju pouvoir. II partit done, et s'en alia en Meso-
ber ©tabt 9fal)or£f. 11 X)a lie^ er bie A'ameele potamie, dans la \ille de Nacor. 11 Et sm- le
soir, au temps ou les jeimes fiUes sortent pour
fidb lagern auf en »or ber ©tabt, ^i\ einem Saffer=
puiser de Veau, il fit reposer les chameaiix sur
brunnen, be^ Slbenb^ um bie ^tii, wenn bie
SfBeiber pflegten ^erau^ ju gc^cn, unb Staffer ju leurs genoux hors de la ville, pres d'lm puits.
fd;opfen; 12 Unbfprac^: iperr, bu @ott meinem 12 Et il dit: O Seigneur, Dieu de mon
|>errn Slbral^am, begegne mit l)eute, unb t^u Abraham, fais que j'aie aujord'hui
seigneui"
Sarm^erjigfeit an meinem |)errn ?lbra^am. une heureuse rencontre, et sois favorable a
13 @ief)e, id) fte^e \\t bei bem Safferbrunncn, mon seigneur Abraham ! 13 Voici, je me tieus
;
unb ber i!eute Zixifitt in biefct ©tabt werben pres de la fontaine, et les filles des habitants
^erau^fommcn, Saffer ju fd)opfen. 14 JBcnn de la villc vont sortii- poui* puiser de I'eau.
14 Fais done que la jeime fille a laqueUe je
nun eine 2)irne fommt, ju ber id; fpred;e 9Jeige
:

beinen Jl'rug, la^ mic^ trinfen, unb fte fprect)en dirai Baisse, je te prie, ta cruche, afin que je
:

pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink and ;

tt>irb 2;rin!e, unb id; \vii\ beine .ffameete aud) trdn* boivc, et qui me repondi'a: Bois,et j'abreuverai
she shall say. Drink, and I will give thy :

camels drink also let the same he she that

:
!en ; bafj fie bie fep, bie bu beinem ©iener 3fiiaf aussi tes chameaux ; soit celle que tu as des-
thou hast appointed for thy servant Isaac; befd)eret t;abeit, unb \^ baran erfcnne, baf bu tinee a ton serviteur Isaac. Et par la je con-

and thereby shall I know that thou hast Sarml^erjigfeit an meinem |)errn getban I;afl. naitrai que tu es favorable a mon seignem*.
shewed kindness unto my master. 15 ^ And 15 Unb et;e er au^gerebet batte, fic^ie, ba tam 15 51 Et il arriva qu'avant qu'il eut acheve de
it came to pass, before he had done speaking, parler, voici, Rebecca, fille de Bethuel, qui
^erau^ 9tcbef fa, S5ett)uel^ Joc^ter, ber ein @ot;n
that, behold, Rebekah came out, who was Hait de Milca, femme de Nacor, le frere
fils
ber 2J?ilca wax, njclc^e 9?a^or^, 2tbral;am(? S?ru=
born to Bethuel, son of Milcah, the wife of d' Abraham, sortit ayant sa cruche sui* son
bcriJ, SSeib war ; unb trug einen .Strug auf ibrer
Nahor, Abraham's brother, with her pitcher
Slc^fet. 16 Unb ite war eine fcbr fcbone ©irne, epaule. 16 Et la jeune fiUc etait tres-belle a
upon her shoulder. 16 And the damsel was
»on 5lngeiic^t, noc^ eine 3ungfrau, unb tcin 9?Jann voir, et vierge, et nul homme ne I'avait connur.
very fair to look upon, a virgin, neither had
Sie jum I'Ue descendit done a la fontaine ct, comme
any man known her and she went down to : ^atte fie erfannt. jtieg ^inab 2.nun= ;

the well, and filled her pitcher, and came up. nen, unb fiillete ben .Srug, unb fiicg brraiif. cUc rcnaontait, apr^s avoir rempli sa cruche,
61

It
 ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
12 r\^z'i^i2 TENESIS, k5'. GENESIS, XXIV.
17 'ETTsSpafie Sk 6 iralg eig (TvvdvTTjaiv avTrjg Kai 17 Occurritque ei servus, et ait: Pauxillum
nnw J..
;
-iDhSm-
._. ^
is : -nrrsis
ii"- .
o^n-isi'n
.^- - .
w^f
HTn HoTiaov fit fiiK^wv vdiop tK 7-/;c vSpiag aov. aquae mihi ad bibenduin praebe de hydria tua.
18 'H 6e Hire Hit, Kvpif Kal iaTttvat Koi KaOtiXe
: ^n,7;;^rii nT;"^^? m? -f-i.hn_ -)ii'or-\'\ >3iy
Ti)v vopiav im rbv jSpaxiova avTfjg Kal tTroTiatv
18 Quae respondit: Bibe, dominemi: celeriter-
que deposuit hydriam super ulnam suam, et
auTov 'idtQ iiravaaTO ttivwv. 19 Kai elire Kai raTg dedit ei potum. 19 Cumque ille bibisset, ad-
-inni^l 20 ; ni^^b ••i\>3-ns i^ ii^tt,'^? Ka/irjXoig aov vSptvaoftai «wf dv Traaai iriwci.
jecit: Quin aquam,
et camelis tuis hauriam.
20 Kai iainvat Kai i^sKSVMae T>jv vdpiav tig to
donee cuncti bibant. 20 Effundensque hydriam
TTOTiCTqpioVi Kai tSpafitv km to (ppsap dvrX^crat
in canalibus, recurrit ad pnteum ut hauriret
: v]bm"'^?^ nj^tf^ril 3i^«^b "^Nan
TToXiv, Kai vSptvcxaTO Traaaig raXg Ka/irjXoig. 21 'O
aquam : et haustam omnibus camelis dedit.
^£ avOpwTTog KaTe/xdvOavev avTrjv, ical TraptaiWTra
21 Ipse autem contemplabatur earn tacitus,
M^l 22 : s^ns is-ii n"jn^ n^b^nn Tov yvwvai el tviodtoKt Kvpiog Trjv ol^bv avTov f) ov.
scire volens utrum prospemm iter suum fecis-
22 'Eykvero ok t)viKa tTravaavTO iraaai aX KafitjXoi,
set Dominus, an non. 22 Postquam autem
Trivovaai, tXa^tv 6 avQpwTtog kviOTia xpuffa dva
biberunt cameli, protulit vir inaures aureas,
-by b''i^p:2 ^3t?=i "i^RK^P ^R^ ^t^l nX3. SpaxiJ-'jv oXKrjg Kai Svo ^sXXia kwi rag x"P"C
appendentes siclos duos, et armillas totidem
nos*! 23 : Qbptt?n nn? n-ja^p n^i; avrrjg ' Seku xpv^i^^ oXk/j avrdv. 23 Kai k-jTripto-
pondo siclorum decem. 23 Dixitque ad earn :

TT^n^-n^^ w^n \b h^ n^an i^^ ^s?-n2 TTfOiv avrrjv Kai ftTrt Qvydrrip tlvoq el ; dvdyyeiXov
Cujus es filia ? indica mibi: est in domo patris
fioi ei eari Trapd ti^ Trarpi aov TOTrog ij/zTj/ tov
-ns vbs nxpsj^ii 24 : -^^y^ .•,3"'^
Qip^^ tui locus ad manendum ? 24 Quae respondit
KaraXvaai 24 'H Sk elnev avnfi QvydTrjp 'BaQovifX
;
Filia sum Batbuelis, fiUi Melchae, quem pepe-
n^-^b; nips n|bp-|5J ^?j^ b^-in^ eifii TOV MeXxcLQ, ov eTeKe Na;]twp. 25 Kai tJTrev
T<fi
rit ipsi Nachor. 25 Et addidit, dicens : Palea-
-D2 ]3^"n3 vbs -ipsi^i 25 : niri:b avr({i Kai dxvpa Kai xopTdcr/iuTa TroXXd nap rjfuv rum quoque et foeni plurimum est apud nos,
Kai TOTTog tov KaTaXvffai. 26 Kai evdoKtjaag 6 dv- manendam.
et locus spatiosus ad 26 Inclinavit
OpwKog TTpoaeKvvrjae r<^ Kupic^ Kai (lirev 27 EiiXo-
se homo, et adoravit Dominum, 27 Dicens:
t|^-i;i -ipt^n27 tnin^b ^nfitt7>5 tt7>ii;n
yrjTog Kvpiog 6 Oeog tov Kvpiov fiov 'Aj3padfi, og Bencdictus Dominus Deus domini mei Abra-
oiiK tyKaTsXLTre ttiv SiKatoavvrjv avTOV Kai rfiv dXt)- ham, qui non abstulit misericordiam et verita-
tT7i5 ^3bs ^a'ly n^a i;^a«i i^n Oeiav dwo tov Kvpiov fiov "
kfie r evwSmKi Kvpiog tem suam a domino meo, et recto itinere me
V7?l 28 : ^a'Th? p« n\3 rip> ^^n; tig oIkov tov d6eX(l)0V tov Kvpiov /lov. 28 Kai perduxit in domum fratris domini mei. 28 Cu-

:nbt:?n nn.^^s
Spafiovaa t) Tralg dvriyyeCXtv tig tov oIkov Ttjg fit]- currit itaque puella, et nuntiavit in domum
n;^^ n^nb i?.rn.°is?n
Tpbg avT^g Kara rd ptfjiaTa 29 Ty matris suae omnia quae audierat. 29 Habebat
-b« i;?b viil inb in^-i ™ ni7ni> 29
'PejisKKq, dSeX(p6g f)v <^ bvofia
Tavra.
Ad^av kuI tSpafjie
Sk

autem Rebecca fratrem nomine Laban, qui

riirp I >nn 30 : ^^y^n-bw n^Ann tr^^n Adj3av Trpbg tov dvOptowov t^ui km Trjv Trrjyrjv. festinus egressus est ad hominem, ubi erat
30 Kai kykvtTO r/viKa tlSe rd kvotTia Kai rd \(/k\Xia fons. 30 Cumque vidisset inaures et armillas
Iv Talg X^P"'- '"^C dStX<)>rig avTOV, Kai OTt fjKovtri rd in manibus sororis suae, et audisset cuncta
nbHb 'inh^? n,n;j-i n;3"q-n« ii^atppn pfifiaTa 'PefSiKKag Trjg dSeX(pfjg avrov XeyoliariQ
verba referentis : Haec locutus est milii homo
r(jin'[ w^kri-'b)^ 'b^nji w^^n ^bs "i,5n"n:p OvToj XeXdXriKt fioi b dvdponzog, Kai rfKQt Trpbg tov venit ad virum, qui stabat juxta camelos, et
n»t^»5 dvOpwTrov, kaTTfKOTOg avTOv km tSiv KafirfXwv iiri
prope fontem aquae: 31 Dixitque ad eum:
31 : i^-^ii-bv n^basn-bi? ipi?
rijg TTj/yJjc, 31 Kai eiTrev avTt^ Aevpo t'icFtXOt, tvXo-
V-iria nab n;;n^ tj^-j^ Nia
ihv.p Ingredere, benedicte Domini : cur foris stas ?
yrjTog Kvpiov "iva tL e<TTt}Kag e^w kyi) Sk r/roi-
' ;
praeparavi domum, et locum camelis. 32 Et
:n^baab nifpan niin \n^j?Q ^pb^i fia<Ta Trjv oiKiav Kai tottov Talg Kafii]Xoig. 32 EeV-
introduxit eum in hospitium:
ac destravit
Kai dnkaa^t
D^basn npQp nri^^ikn tt7>«ri ^5n*i 32 rjXQe Si 6 dv9pu)iTog tig Tr)v oiKiav,
camelos, deditque paleas et foenum, et aquam
Tag KafiTjXovg' Kai iSujKtv dxvpa Kai xopTdfffiara
ad lavandos pedes ejus, et virorum qui vene-
Ta~ig KajiTjXoig, Kai vSwp vitj^affQai Tolg woaiv avTOV
rant cum eo. 33 Et appositus est in con-
Kai Tolg TToai twv dvSpiuv tuiv fier avrov, 33 Kai
spectu ejus panis. Qui ait: Non comedam,
-Ds 157 bis ^?b np^'ii bbwb v^^b TrnpsQriKtv avroXg dpTOvg ^ayelv. Kal elirtv Ov fii)
donee loquar sermones meos. Respondit ei:
(pdyu} t(i)g TOV XaXrjffai fte rd pr]fiaTd fiov. Kai
Loquere. 34 At ille: Servus, inquit, Abra-
elrre AdXrfaov. 34 Kai tlirt Tldlg 'A/3padfi kyu>
''^la-nw Tjna n-^i^i 35 : ^^-^^^ n; (-pw 35 Kvpiog Sk rfvXbyrfat rbv Kvpiov fiov a(p6-
ham sum 35 Et Dominus benedixit domino
.-

eifii.

TrpSjSaTa Kal
meo valde, magnificatusque est:
et dedit ei
Spa, Kal vi\/(i)9ri •
Kal iSoiKtv avTtf
oves et boves, argentum et aurum, servos et
fioaxovg Kal dpyvpiov Kal xpv^^ov, irdlSag Kal nai-
tD^nbq^ Q'ba^n nn^t;;^ di:?,3?.,( n;jT|"i ancillas, camelos et asinos. 36 Et
SiffKag, KafiTfXovg Kai bvovg. 36 Kai tTtKt "Sappa if
peperit
^i*Tsb p 'p^s nK?s ^"jtt? nbilil ^e
yvvff TOV Kvpiov fiov v'lbv Iva r<f Kvpiif) fiov fitrd
Sara uxor domini mei filium domino meo in

iy-iK;s;b3-n« senectute sua, deditque iUi omnia quae habue-

: ib-jiris-) njnapT n.q^ Tb yrfpdaai avTov ' Kai iStoKtv avTtfi oaa ffv avTip.
37 Kai iipKiffk (It b Kvpiog fiov Xkyiov Ov Xtfxf/y
rat. 37 Et adjuravit me dominus mens,
nn^M n;^n-^^ ~'"p^^ ^^"'^fc? ^35aif)*i 37
yvvalKa Tip viip fiov dvb tuiv Qvyarkpiov tUv dicens : Non accipies uxorem filio meo de
3p> \3b^ "ij;p« '^5^50 hi23n "^inb Xavavaiujv, kv olg kyi) TrapoiKW iv ry yy ai- filiabus Chananaeoi-um, in quorum terra ha-
Tj^bi?] ''^^-n^;3--b« b^'^-nw 38 : i;^-]S5 tCjv •
38 'AXX' tig rbv oIkov rov warpog fiov bito : 38 Sed ad domum patris mei perges,
->p'w;;39 :>^:5b nt^s ^npb^ ^^nsu^p-bs"!
TTopivay koX tig rffv <l>vXi]v fiov, Kal Xij^ yv- et de cognatione mea accipies uxorem filio
vaiKa Tifi v'lifi fiov iKtWtv. 39 EZttc 6i r<jJ Kvplip meo: 39 Ego vero respondi domino meo:
1^0^ ni^sn ^bo-i^^ ^)s" •';)'7«-b« uov Mr) TTOTS ov vopfvatrai if yvvff fur ifiov. Quid si noluerit venire mecum mulier?
62
 ; ; :

B I B L I A HE X AGLOTT A.

GENESIS, XXIV. 1 ^ud) ^ofe, 24. GENESE, XXIV.

17 And the servant ran to meet her, and said, 17 25a ttef t^r ber ^ncc^t entgegen, unb fpTa(|): 17 Le serviteur courut au-devant d'elle, et lui
Let me, I prav thee, drink a little water of ?af mic^ ein un-nig SBaffct^ au^ beinem ^tuge dit Donne-moi a boire, je te prie, un peu
:

thy pitcher. 18 And she said. Brink, my trinfen. 18 Unb fte fptac^ Jtinfe, mein ^etr : d'eau de ta cruche. 18 Et elle lui dit: Sei-
lord and she hasted, and let down her pitcher
: unb eitenb tte§ fie ben Jttug ^erntebet auf i^re gneur, bois. Et, ayant incontinent abaisse sa
upon her hand, and gave him drink. 19 And |>anb, unb gab i^m ju trinfen. 19 Unb ba jte cruche sur sa main, elle lui donna a boire.
when she had done gi'V'ing him drink, she said, i^m \\x trinfen gegeben I;atte, fprac|) fte : ^<i) will 19 Pms, apres qu'elleeut acheve delui donner
I will draw water for thy camels also, until beinen .Jfameeten aur^ fc^opfen, bi^ jte alle ge= a boire, elle dit J'en puiserai aussi pour tes
:

they have done drinking. 20 And she hasted, trunfcn. 20 Unb eilete, unb go5 ben trug au^ chameaux, jusqu'a ce qu'ils aient tous bu.
and emptied her pitcher into the trough, and 20 Et, ayant vide promptement sa cruche dans
in bie Jrdnte, unb lief aber jum Srunnen ju
ran again unto the well to draw water, and fc|)6pfen, unb fc^opfete alien feinen ^ameeJen.
I'auge, elle courut encore au puits pom* chercher
drew for all his camels. 21 And the man 21 ©er
de Veau, et elle en puisa pour tous les cha-
5D?ann abet wunberte fic^ i^ret, unb
wondering at her held his peace, to wit whe- meaux. 21 Or cet homme la regardait avec
fc^wieg flille, bi^ er erfennete, ob bet ^ett ju
ther the Lord had made his journey pros- surprise et en silence, pour savoir si le Seigneur
feinet JReife ®nabe gegeben ^atte, obet nic^t.
perous or not. 22 And it came to pass, as the ferait prosperer son voyage, ou non. 22 Et
22 ©a nun bie ^'ameete atle gettunfen batten,
camels had done drinking, that the man took quand les chameaux eurent tous bu, cet homme
nabm et eine giitbene ©pange, eine^ b^lben
a golden earring of half a shekel weight, and prit un anneau d'or du poids d'un demi-szc^e,
©efetg fcbwet, unb 3»een 2ttmtinge an i^te
two bracelets for her hands of ten shekels et deux bracelets, pesant dix sides d'or, pour
$dnbe, aebn ©efet ©olbeg 23 Unb
weight of gold 23 And said, Whose daugh-
;
fc|)tt)et ;
les mettre aux mains de cettejeunejille. 23 Et
ter art thou ? tell me, I pray thee is there :
fptac^ : 5}?eine Jocbtet, mem gebotcfi bu an? ba^ il lui dit : De qui es-tu fiUe ? Je te prie, fais-
room in thy father's house for us to lodge in ? fage mit bocb- |)aben wit aucb 9taum in beine^ le-moi savoir point dans la maison
; n'y a-t-il
24 And she said unto him, I am the daughter 5Satet^ |)aufe ju berbetgen ? 24 ©te fptacb 5u de ton pere de lieu pour nous loger ? 24 Et
of Bethuel the son of Milcah, which she bare ibm : 3cb bin Setbuel^ Soviet, be^ ©obn^ elle lui repondit Je suis fille de Bethuel, le
:

unto Nahor. 25 She said moreover unto him, 2)filca, ben fte bem 9?abot geboten bat. 25 Unb filsde Milca, qu'elle a enfante a Nacor. 25 Et
We have both straw and provender enough, fagte wetter 5u ibm @^ ift aucb »iet ©ttob unb
: elle lui dit aussi II y a chez nous beaueoup de
:

and room to lodge in. 26 And the man bowed guttet bei un^, unb 3taum^ genug ju bei^betgen. paille et de fourrage, et de la place pom* y loger.
down his head, and worshipped the Lord. 26 Da neigete ftcb bet SKann, unb betete ben 26 Et cet homme s'incUna et se prosterna de-
27 And he said. Blessed be the Lord God of |)ettn an, 27 Unb fptac^ ©etobet fep bet
: vant le Seigneur, 27 Et dit Beni soit le :

my master Abraham, who hath not left desti- f)ett, bet @ott meineg f)ettn Stbtabam, bet feine Seigneur, le Uieu de mon seigneur Abraham,
tute my master of his mercy and his truth I : Satmbetjigfeit unb feine 2Babtbeit nic^t »ettaffcn qui n'a point retire sa grace et sa fidelite a mon
beiny in the way, the Lord led me to the bat an meinem ^ettn ; benn bet ^ett \)<x{ micb seigneur. Et lorsque j'etais en chemin, le
house of my master's brethren. 28 And the ben 28eg gefiibtet ju meineg |)ettn 33tubet<J Seigneur m'a conduit dans la maison des
damsel ran, and told them of her mother's $aufe. 28 Unb bie 2)itne lief, unb fagte folcbc^ freres de mon seigneur. 28 Et la jeune fille
house these things. 29 ^ And Kebekah had aUe^ an in ibtet ?0?uttet |)aufe. 29 Unb 3iebeffa courut, et rapporta toutes ces choses dans la
a brother, and his name was Laban and : batte einen Stubet, bet \)\i^ ?aban unb 'iahaw ;
maison de sa mere. 29 Or Rebecca avait un
Laban ran out unto the man, unto the well. lief JU bem SWanne btau^en bei bem Stunnen.
frere, nomme Laban, qui courut dehors vers
cet homme, pres de la fontaine. 30 En effet,
30 And it came to pass, when he saw the ear- 30 Unb aU et fabe bie ©pangen unb 2lrmtinge
aussitot qu'il eut vu I'anneau et les bracelets
ring and bracelets upon his sister's hands, and an feinet ©rbwefiet ^dnben, unb botete bie SBotte
aux mains de sa scour, et qu'il eut entendu les
when he heard the words of Kebekah liis 3iebeffa, feinet ©cbweftet, bap fie fptad) : Sltfo
paroles de Rebecca sa soeur, qui avait dit
sister, saying. Thus spake the man unto me bat mit bet 9)?ann gefagt fam et ju bem ;
Cet homme m'a ainsi parle, il levint trouver.
that he came unto the man and, behold, he
; ?[)?anne, unb ftebe, et ftunb bei ben ^'ameelen am Et voici, il etait pres des chameaux, a la fon-
stood by the camels at the well. 31 And he Stunnen. 31 Unb et fptacb <Somm ^mxn, '
taine. 31 Et Laban
Entre, beni du lui dit :

said. Come in, thou blessed of the Lord ;

wherefore standest thou without? for I have
prepared the house, and room for the camels.
32 51 And the man came into the house and
he ungirded his camels, and gave straw and
provender for the camels, and water to wash
his feet, and the men's feet that were with
bu ©efegnetet be^ ^ettn matum ftebefl bu ;
Seigneur; poui-quoi te tiens-tu dehors ? J'ai
btaupen ? 3cb ^<'>^'^ ba^ |)au^ getdumet, unb
prepare la maison, et un lieu jiour tes cha-
fiit bie itameele aucb 9Jaum gemacbt. 32 3ltfo meaux. 32 L'homme entra done dans la
maison, et on deharnacha les chameaux, et on
: fitbtete et ben M<xm\ in^ |>au6, unb jdumcte bie
lem- donna de la paille et du fourrage. On
jjameete ab, unb gab ibnen ©ttob unb guttet,
apporta aussi de I'eau pour laver ses pieds,
unb SGSaffet \x\ roafcben feine gitpf/ unb bet Wan- ainsi que les pieds de ceux qui etaient avec
net, bie mit ibm maten ; 33 Unb fe^te ibm lui. 33 Et on lui presenta a manger mais il ;

him. 33 And there was set meat before him gffen »ot. St fptacb abet : 3cb ttJiK nicbt cffcn, dit Je ne mangerai point que je n'aie dit ce
:

to eat but he said, 1 will not eat, until I have bi^ bap ^u»ot meine ©acbe gewotben babe, que j'ai a dire. Et Laban dit Parle.
:
icb 34 II :

told mine errand. And he said. Speak on. ©ie antwottcten : *»age ^n. 34 @t fptacb •'
dit done Je suis serviteur d'Abraham. 35 Or
:

34 And he said, I am Abraham's servant. 3cb bin 21btabam^ Jinecbt. 35 Unb bet ^ett le Seigneur a beni abondammcnt mon sei-
35 And the Lord hath blessed my master bat meinen |i)ettn teicblicb gefegnet, unb ift gtop gneur, qui est devenu grand car il lui a donne ;

greatly and he is become great and he hath

; :
wotben ; unb bat ibm ©cbafe unb Ocbfen, ©ilbet
given him flocks, and herds, and silver, and unb @o(b, ^necbte unb 3)?dgbe, ilameele unb
gold, and menservants, and maidservants, and (Sfet gegeben. 36 ©aju bat ©atab, meinesJ ^ettn
camels, and asses. 36 And Sarah my master's SOSeib, einen ®obn geboten meinem ^ettn in fei=
wife bare a son to my master when she was nem Stttet ; bem bat et 2tUe^ gegeben, roa^ et
old and unto him hath he given all that he
:
bat. 37 Unb mein |)ett bat einen gib »on mit
hath. 37 And my master made me swear, genommen, unb gefagt ©u foUft meinem ©obn
saying. Thou shalt not take a wife to my son of lein SSeib nebmen »on ben Jbcbtetn bet ganani=
the daughters of the Canaanites, in whose land tet, in beten i'anbe icb wobnc 38 ©onbetn jcud)
I dwell 38 But thou shalt go unto my father's
:
bin \a meinem 58atetg fJaufc, unb ya meinem
house, and to my kinch'cd, and take a wife ©efcbtccbt \ bafctbfl
unto my son. 39 And I said unto my master, 2Beib. 39 ^cb fpfacb abet
Peradventm-e the woman will not follow me. SBie, n?enn mit ba^ SOBcib
63
des brebis, des bocufs, de I'argent, de I'or,
des serviteurs, des servantes, des chameaux
et des anes. 36 Et Sara, femme de mon
seigneur, a donne daris sa vicillesse a mon
seigneur un fils, auquel il laisse tout ce qu'il a.
37 Et mon seigneur m'a fait jurer, en me
: disant: Tu ne prendras point de femnic pour
mon fils, parmi les filles des Cananeens,
; au pays desquels je demeure. 38 Mais tu
iras a la maison de mon pere, et vers ma
nimm meinem ©obn cin parente, et tu y prendras une femme pour
ju meinem ^ettn: mon tils. 39 Et je dis a mon seigneur:
nicbt folgen mill ? Pcut-etre la femme ne rae suivra-t-elle pas.
 ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENE2I2, K^'. GENESIS, XXIV.
40 Kat £i7r£ /ioi Kvpioc 6 QeSg, <p evrjpsaTTicra Ivav- 40 Dominus, ait, in cujus conspectu ambulo,
TLov avrov, avrog t^airoaTiKel tov ayyikov aiirov mittet angelum suum tecum, et drriget viam
fierd (TOV Kal ivoSuffu rijv oSov aov Koi Xfjtpy
'
tuam : accipiesque uxorem filio meo de cogna-
yvvaiKa rijJ v'i(^ /xov tK rijc (pvXfjc jxov Kal ek rov
tione mea, et de domo patris mei. 41 Inno-
^rin5tpn-b« sing \3 ^h^^'^ npan t^j 41 oiKov TOV TrarpoQ fiov. 41 Tore a9woQ tcsy cnro TrJQ
cens eris a maledictione mea, cum veneris ad
dpuQ fiov rfviKa yap idv iXSyQ tig rrjv (pv\r]v fiov
: \nbsQ
TIT •
^2
U-r ovn^.
T V T 1T^T =i3;?i> ^b-nsi
s
propinquos meos, et non dederint tibi. 42 Veni
!* ; ' . •
Kal fxij aoi SwcTL, Kal tn^ aQwog dizb tov bpKiafiov
ergo hodie ad fontem aquae, et dixi Bomine
Mbs *•
,'i
nin^
T a
-ibwT. i^yn-bs
|T"ATl •
Di*n W2Si42
Jill
v.
fiov. 42 Kai eXOutv (rrjfiepov stti r?/v Trrjyriv iiira
Deus domini mei Abraham, si direxisti viam
Kipif (')
Qeog tov Kvpiov fiov 'AfSpad/j., ti aii cvodoig

TTiv oSov fiov, iv y vvv syw Tzoptvofiai iv avTy ' meam, in qua nunc ambulo, 43 Ecce sto
>pbw n^3n 43 : rr^b^? -rbh \3bs itp» juxta fontem aquae ; et virgo, quae egredietu^
43 ISov tyu) l<pk(jTi)Ka iirl Trig TrTjyijg tov vSarog,
Kal a'l QvyaTtpig tSjv dvQpuiirwv rrjg voXewg tKTro-
ad hauriendam aquam, audierit a me Da :

psvovTai Kal tOTai TrapQkvog y mihi pauxUlimi aquae ad bibendmn ex hydria

-tD27n
- ;
S3-''3V27n
>T - • 1
1- ;
n''bs
T V •
'^mnsi
J* - IT : :
^^wb . •
dvTXrjcrai iiSdop, rj

tua 44 Et dixerit mihi Et tu bibe, et :

av eyd) eittuj UoTiaov jxt Ik Tijg vSpiag aov fiiKpbv :

ni-jtp nns-oa >bs n-i^^T 44 : >r|;^5n a\tt

vdcop, 44 Kal UTry jioi Kai crii Trie Kal Toig Kafirj- camelis tuis hauriam ipsa est mulier quam :

praeparavit Dominus filio domini mei. 45 Dum-

-1U7S n^w;i win n^tf'W "^^v^a?^ D31 Xoig crov vSpeixrofiai, a'vrr] 7/ yvv^ rjv ifToifiaae Kiw-

piog TCj) iavTOV BipdirovTi 'laadK ' Kal iv tovtij)

que haec tacitus mecum volverem, apparuit
n^PS D-i.^ ^3S. 45 :^piy-pb Tiyn) rr^pn Rebecca veniens cum hydria, quam portabat
yvtixTOfiai oTi irtTzoirfKag iXsog r(p Kvpi(^ fiov 'AfSpadfi.
rc^Di hw!j'' npn-i nam '^ib-bs -imb 45 Kal iyeviTo Trpo tov avvTeXkaai fiE XaXovvTa Iv in scapula descenditque ad fontem, et hausit
:

aquam. Et aio ad eam Da mihi paululum

-IDS!
J- n nKtj7ni
ATT - nD^^irn
t;i- t
Tim
— r^h'DW-hv
T •••j -
Ty Siavoia fiov tvOiig 'Pe(3sKKa i^tiroptviTo txovaa :

Trjv vSpiav IttI twv wfxwv, Kal KaTtfii] LttI TifV irq-
bibere. 46 Quae festinans deposidt hydriam
rT^3
T- -nim
V - -inam-
< .. - ;
46 : ^3
IT
"^^N-^tt^n
1^.
. _ .
n^'bw
T VV • de humero, et dixit mihi Et tu bibe, et ca-
yrfv Kal vSpEvaaTO. ElTra 5e avrg Ylorurov fiE.
:

46 Kai (TTTEvaaaa kuOeIXe t/jv vSpiav ettI tov j3pa~ melis tins tribuam potum. Bibi, et adaquavit

Xiova avTTJg d<p' EavTrjg Kal eItte Ilit av, Kal Tag camelos. 47 Interrogavique eam, et dixi
KafifjXovg aov ttotioj '
Kal ettlov, Kal Tag KafirjXovg Cujus es fiHa? Quae respondit: Filia Ba-
bs^n^'Hs "ipsril i^s ^P"n2 nnw,:^ riinw
ivoTiaE. 47 Kai thuelis sum, filii Nachor, quern peperit ei
rjpu>Tr}aa avrffv Kal tlTra Qvydrrfp
DTin
vv - ntt7WT
< TIT nsba
AT : •
ib-nib*'
V T ;iT
lais
j:- -:
niTO-jn • ' .
rivog eZ ; dvdyyEiXov fioi. 'H St E(pr] QvyaTHfp Ba- Melcha. Suspendi itaque inaures ad ornandam
48 : nn;-br Dn^iD^^ni n^s-br GovrfX Eifii viov TOV Na^wp, ov trt/ctv avTc^ M£X;^a. faciem ejus, et armillas posui ta manibus ejus.
~ri7S;j
Kai TTEpdOrfKa avTy tu evuitm kuI tu -ipEXXia VEpl 48 Pronusque adoravi Dominum, benedicens
^nbs nin>-ns Tfi^s,!. ni/r^l? ninpip^"i rag x^^pci!; aiiTrjg' 48 Kai evdoKrjaag TrpoaeKivrfaa Domino Deo domini mei Abraham, qui per-
n?bw "niT[5 '''^b^Ti -TK?h? dOI?^ ""j?"^^ r(fi Kvpicj), Kal EvXoyrjaa Kupiov tov Qeov tov Kvpiov duxit me recto itinere, ut sumerem filiam
fiov
'
AjSpadfi, og Evibdwai /is iv 65(j> dXrfQEiag Xa/3av domini mei 49 Quamobrem
nripS 49 ti^nb \3iyi. ^^«-ns-n« nnj^b fratris filio ejus.
rrfv QvyaTEpa tov ddeX<pov rov Kvpiov fiov ri^ vi<^
si facitis misericordiam et veritatem cum do-
avrov. 49 Ei oi^v ttoiute vfiug iXEog Kal SiKaioav-
mino meo, indicate mihi : sin autem aliud
Vp;-b2 n^^ST "'^ =n^j!n t^b-nsi "-b ^T2n VTfv irpbg rbv Kvpiov fiov ei dk fir], dTrayyEiXare
placet, ethoc dicite mihi, ut vadam ad dex-
fiOL, 'iva ETnarpEtpM Eig St^idv f/ dpiarEpdv. 50 'Atto-
^"^jpb^;i 'Sw^nn^ i^b ivii 50 : bb^aqj-bv is teram, sive ad sioistram. 50 Responderunt-
KpiBElg Si Ad^av Kal BaQovjjX tl-iTav Ylapd Kvpiov
que Laban et Bathuel A Domino egressus
TT^bs
vv •.
na-^T
- bp^3
.j=
^b nn-^n
AT T -
S2^
Jtt
ninp i^rjXOe TO Trpdyfia rovro "
ov Svvrfaofiidd aoi dvTEi-
:

I
J-* J (.t :r'
est sermo : non possumus extra placitum ejus,
nf^rn.-nan 51 : nii^-is vi iteIv KaKbv rj koXov. 51 'iSoi 'PefiEKKa ivwiriov
ni]!. ^";25b quidquam aliud loqui tecum. 51 En Rebecca
aov, Xaj3ij}v diroTpEXE Kal Eario yvvrf r(p vii^ rov
-i;3? nm^ ^^i'TS-]?^ nt^s "^nn^ Tjb^
Kvpiov aov, KaOd iXdXr/aE Kvpiog.
'

52 'Eysvero Si
coram te est, toUe eam, et proficiscere, et sit
uxor fiUi domini tui, sicut locutus est Domi-
D(7"J3S nn,P '"'0^-1 ^2 • '^>"'''. iv T<^ dKovaai riiv TralSa rov 'AfSpadfi rSiv prjfidTojv
27p^ 1^^,5 nus. 52 Quod cum audisset puer Abraham,
avTMV, TrpoaEKvvrfaEV ettI ri)vy!jv t<^ Kvpiqj. 53 Kai
: nin>b n^i^ ^nrii;?*! Qn^n-^-ns procidens adoravit in terram Dominum.
i^EviyKag b Tralg aKEvr] dpyvpd /cat xpi'"'^ i^^-^^ ifia-
53 Prolatisque vasis argenteis, et aureis, ac
riafibv eSujke ry 'PE/SkKKg,, Kai Swpa eSojke rif aoeX-
vestibus, dedit ea Rebeccae pro munere : fratri-
0(p avTrjg Kal ry firfrpl avrrjg. 54 Kai E(j)ayov Kal
bus quoque ejus et matri dona obtulit. 54 Ini-
ETTiov Kal avrbg Kal oi avSpEg o'l fiEr avrov ovreg,
i7*i3?-itt7S D"'tt73sn'\ s^n !iritt?*i ^bD^?*i 54 to convivio, vescentes pariter et bibentes man-
Kal iKoifirfOrjaav. Kal dvaardg rb irpwl eIttev
serunt Surgens autem mane, locutus est
ibi.
: ^;3isb ^sriVttJ -)t?^*i npan ^^^HtI ^^^i??^- 'EKTTEfiipaTE fiE "va d-TriXOw irpbg rbv Kvpi6v fiov.
puer: Dimittite me, ut vadam ad dominum
n2^s np^an nmri n^isi h"^ni«i -113^^*1 55 55 EJ-jrav Si oi dSEX(pol avrrjg Kai ff fiffrrip Meij/a-
meum. 55 Responderuntque fratres ejus et
r<n ff vapQivog fiE9' rjfiwv ^fispag waEi Seku, kuI
n73^>i
V <-
5c : -rrbn
l|" ••
ins- I-
-libv
AT isJ d"'^'^
I.- T
ravra dirEXEvaErai. 56 "O Trpbg av-
mater Maneat puella saltern decern dies apud
:

fiErd Si eJtte

n^b^n
nos, et postea proficiscetur. 56 Nolite, ait, me
nin>;i. >gs ^-iqs;ji-bs bu^s rovg Mr} Karixfri fie
"
Kal Kvpiog EvdiSujaE rffv bSov
retinere, quiaDominus direxit viam meam
" fiov iv ifioi' iKTrifixliari fit 'iva aTriXOo) Trpbg rbv
•*^'7P^*T t^ii'Tsb n^b?^"! ^a^inbtz? \3-!i dimittite me, ut pergam ad domiaimi meum.
Kvpiov fiov. 57 Oi ^^ ELTrav KaXkati)fiEV rrfv TrdiSa
it^in^'i ^*
* n'^^"ns nbs:?73'i nr.ab sipa 57 Et dixerunt Vocemus puellam, et quae-
:

Kal ipu}Triaix)fiEV rb arofia avrrjg. 58 Kai eicaXfffav

ramus ipsius voluntatem. 58 Cumque vo-
aj^^l^ri-nr ^pbip^ri n4s 5in?3i4*i npnnb rijv 'PEfisKKav Kal eIttuv avry TlopEvay fird tov
cata venisset, sciscitati sunt Vis ire cum ho-
dvBpwirov rovrov ; tj Si eItte TJopEvaofiai. 59 Kai :

ni7nTns ^riW^;i59 :<qb^ np^ijii n-jn aiiraiv Kal mine Quae ait Vadam. 50 Dimise-
isto ?
iKETfEfitl/av 'PEJisKKav rffv dSEX(pifv :

runt ergo eam, et nutricem iUius, servumque

-ns") Dn";5S ^^}?.^«^ n;?in3p-nsT ngha rd vTrdpxovra avrrjg, Kal rbv rralSa rov 'AjSpadft
Kal rovg fiET aiirov. 60 Kai EvXoyrfaav 'Pe- Abraham, et comites ejus, 60 Imprecan-
nb ^"ittb^;;! hpn-i-nw ^^51^11 ^^ •
"^T?^ fSsKKav Kai Elirav airy 'AotX^^ iffiZv eI
'
tes prospera sorori suae, atque dicentes:
64
 ; ;
:

B I BL I A KEXAG LO T TA
GENESIS, XXIV. 1 S3ucl; mo\c, 24. GENESE, XXIV.
40And he said unto me, The LORD, before 40 T)a fpvac^ et ju mir : 2)et -^err, »or bem id) 40 Et il me repondit: Le SEIGNEUR, devant la
whom I walk, will send liis angfcl Avith thee, wanbic, wivb fcinen Sngct mit bir fenbcri, unb face du([uel j'ai marche, enverra sou ange avec
and prosper thy way and thou shalt take a
; @nabe ju bciiier ^Jeifegcbcn, bap bu meinem ©ol)n toi, et fera prosperer ton voyage, et tu pren-
wife for my son of my kindred, and of my ein 2Bcib nel;mefi »on meincr Si^fim^fc^flftunb di-as pom- mon fils mie femme de ma parente et
father's house 41 Then slialt thou be clear
: meineg 33ater^ |)aufe. 41 ^Itsbann foUfl bu mcinc^ de la maison de mon pere. 41 Tu seras quitte
from this my oatli, when thou comest to my Sibcg quitt fein, roenn bu ^u meincr greunbfc^aft du serment que tu m'as fait, si tu vas vers ma
kindred and if they give not thee one, thou
; !ommjl gcben fte bir nic^t, fo bif^ bu meined
;
parente, et si on ne te la donne pas tu seras :

shalt be clear from my oath. 42 And I came Sibc^ quitt. 42 2l(fo tarn i6) t>eute ^um Srun= quitte alors du serment que tu m'as fait. 42 Je
this day unto the well, and said, LOKD God nen, unb fprac^ !pnx, @ott meine^ |)crvn
: suis done venu aujom-d'hui a la foutaine, et j'ai
of my master Abraham, if now thou do pros- %hxa^am, ^aft bu ®nabe ju meinet SJeife gege= dit: O Seigneur, Dieu de mon seigneur Abra-
per my way wliich I g-o 43 Behold, I stand
: ben, baf;et i^ getcifet bin. 43 ©ie^e, fo^ficl^c ham si tu veux faire prosperer le voyage que
!

by the well of water and it shall come to

; id) l)ie bei bem ^Bafferbrunnen. Senn nun eine j'ai entrepris, 43 Voici, je me tienspres de la
pass, that when the vii-gin cometh forth to 3ungfrau ^erau^fommt ju fc^opfen, unb id; ju ii)x foutaine d'eau. Qu'il arrive done que la fille
draw water, and I say to her. Give me, I pray fprcd;e @ib mir ein tuenig SSaffet ju trinfcn
: qui sortira pour 1/ puiser, et a laqucUe je dirai
thee, a little water of thy j)itcher to di'ink ; ou^ beincm Arug 44 Unb fte mxt> fagen ; : Donne-moi a boire, je te prie, mi pen d'eau de
44 And she say to me. Both diink thou, and I Xxinte bu, id) will beiuen Aameelen and) fc^opfcu ;
ta cruche, 44 Et qui me repoudi'a Bois, et :

.will also di'aw for thy camels let the same he:
the woman whom the LoKD hath appouited
oiit for my master's son. 45 And before I
had done speaking in mine heart, behold, Re-
bekah came forth with her pitcher on her
shoulder and she went down unto the well,
;
and drew water : and I said unto her. Let me
drink, 1 pray thee. 46 Aud she made haste,
ami let down her pitcher from her shoulder,
and said. Drink, aud I will give thy camels
drink also: so I drank, and she made the
camels cbink also. 47 And I asked her, and
said. Whose daughter art thou ? And she
said, The daughter of Bethuel, Xahor's son,
whom Milcah bare unto Mm: and I put the
earring upon her face, and the bracelets upon
her hands. 48 And I bowed down my head,
and worshipped the Lord, aud blessed tlic
Lord God of my master Abraham, which had
led me in the right way to take my master's
brother's daughter unto his son. 49 And
now if ye will deal kindly and truly with my
master, tell me : and that I
if not,
may tui-n to the right hand, or to the left.
50 Then Laban aud Bethuel answered and
bap bie fei; bag Seib, ia^ ber -f)ert meine0 $icrr» chameaux: soit la
j'e« puiserai aussi jjour tes
(Sof)ne befd;evct \)at. 45 Ql)i id) nun fotri;e femme que le Seigneur a destiuee au lils de
Sotte au^gerebet ^attc in niciucm •^erjeu, ficl;c, mon seiguem-. 45 Or, avant que j'eusse acheve
ba fommt 3iebeffa l;cvaug mit cincm Jivug auf de parler en mon coem-, voici, Rebecca est
i^rcr Slc^fel, unb gcf;et \)ix\ah gum iSrunncn, unb sortie, ayant sa cruche sur son epaulc, et eUe
fd)opfct. i)a fprad; (Sib mix ju trin= id; 3u il;t : est descendue a la foutaine, et a puise de I'eau.
ten. 46 Unb I'te nat)m ettenb ben ilrug »on ifjrcv Et je lui ai dit: l)onuc-moi, je te prie, a boii'C.
21d;fel, unb fptad?: 2;vinte, unb beiiie itameete 46 Et incontinent elle a abaisse sa cniche, et
tt)iU ic^ aud) trdnten. 2Ufo tranf id;, unb fte m'a dit: Bois, et je donnerai aussi a boire a tes
trdnfte bie Aameete aud;. 47 Unb id; fragtc fte, chameaux. J'ai done bu, et elle a aussi donne
unb fprad) 2Bep 2;oc^ter
: bifi bu ? ©ie ant= a boire aux chameaux. 47 Puis je I'ai inter-
icottete: ^d) bin 8et(;uetg 2;od;tev, beg ©o^us? rogee, en disant : De qui es-tu fille ? Elle a
yta\)CixS, ben il;m Milca geboven ^at. X)a l)dngcte
repondu: Je suis fiUc de Bethuel, fils de Nacor,
que Milca lui a douue. Alors je lui ai mis un
id) eine ©pange an i(;re ®tirn, unb 2ltmringe an
anneau sur le front, et des bracelets a ses mains.
i^te |)dnbe. 48 Unb neigte mic:^, unb betete ben
48 Je me suis incliue et prosterue devant le
^errn an, unb lobte ben ^ertn, ben @ott meineg Seigneur, et j'ai beui le Seigneur, le Dion
^evrn 2tbra^am, ber mid; ben ved;ten 2Beg gefii^;= de mon seigneur Abraham, qui m'a conduit par
ret l)at, ba§ i^ feinem ®ol)n meineg |)en:n Sru* le vrai chemin, afin que je prisse la fille du
berg 2:od;ter nel;me. 49 3eib i^r nun bie, fo an frere de mon seigneur pom- sou fils. 49 Main-
meinem iperrn grcunbfc^aft unb 2;reue bcweifen tenant done si vous voulez user de grace et de
woilt, fo faget mirg ; wo nid)t, fo faget mirg
fideHte euA'crs mon seigneur, declarez-le-moi
tell me ; sinou, declarez-le-moi aussi, et je me toui-nerai
aber, bap ic^ mid; menbe jur 3ted^ten ober jur
a droite on a gauche. 50 Et Laban et Bethuel
Sinfcu. 50 2)a antwortete Saban unb 23etl)ucl,
repoudireut, en disant Cette aflaire vient du
:

said, The tiring procecdeth from the Lord :

unb fpradjen Das fommt »om |)errn ; barum
:
Seigneur nous ne te pouvons dii-e ui bien ni
;

Ave cannot speak vmto thee bad or good. fonnen mx nid)tg wiber bi^ reben, weber 236feg mal. 51 Voici, Rebecca est entre tes mains
51 Behold, Rcbekah is before thee, take her, nod; (ijutcg 5 51 Sa ifi 9iebeffa oor bir, ntmm prends-la, et t'en va, ct qu'elle soit la femme
and go, and let her be thy master's son's wife, fie unb jcud) ^erru ©ol;ng
f)in, bap fte beincg du fils de ton seigneur, comme le Seigneur a
as the Lord hath spoken. 52 And it came aSeib fei, 52 2)a bicfe
wie ber -t>nx gerebet ^at. prononce. 52 Et aussitot que le serA-iteiu-
to pass, tliat, when Abraham's servant heard d' Abraham e\it entendu letu's paroles, il arriva
2Borte ^orete 2tbral)amg Ancd)t, bitrfte cr fid) bem
their words, he worsliipped the Lord, bowim/ qu'il se prosterna eu terre devant le Seigneur.
-^ervu ju bet Srbe 53 Unb jog J;ct»or filbcrne
;
himself to the earth. 53 Aud the servant 53 Et le serviteur tii"a des anneaux d'argent
brought forth jewels of silver, and jewels of unb gitlbcnc ilteinobe unb .Sltcibet, unb gab fie et d'or, et des habits, et les domia a Rebecca.
gold, and raiment, and gave them to Rebekah: 3Jebefta ; abet i^tem Stubet unb bet Gutter gab II donna aussi des presents exquis a son frere
he gave also to her brother and to her mother et Siitje. 54 ©a ap unb ttanf cr fammt ben et a sa mere. 54 Pius ils mangereut et burent,
precious things. 54 And they did eat and 9J?dnnctn, bie mit il)m loaten, unb btieb tibet lui et les gens qid etaient aAce lui, et ils y lo-
drink, he and the men that were with him, kad)t altba. ©eg 9}Jot0eng abet flunb et auf, gerent cette nuit-la. Et quand ils se furent
and tarried all night and tliey rose up in the
; unb fprad; ?a(Tet mic^ jic^)cn ju meinem ^ettn.
: leves de bon matin, il dit Renvoyez-moi a :

morning, and he said. Send me away unto my 55 ''itbet ibt Stubct unb 3)?uttet fptac^cn Sap : mon seigneur. 55 Et le fr-ere et la mere lui
master. 55 And her brother and her mother bod; bie ©itne eincn 2;ag obet jcJjn bei uug blei* dirent Que la Jeune fiUe demem-e avec nous
:

said. Let the damsel abide with us a few ben, barnad; foUft bu jic^cn. Od Da fptat^ ct ju quelques jom-s, soit dix jours apres quoi elle ;

days, at the least ten after that she shall go.

; il}ncn ^altei mid) nid)t auf, benn bet |)ett I;at
: s'en iia. 56 Et il lem- dit Ne me retardez :

56 And he said vmto them. Hinder me not, Qjnabc ju meinet Sieife gegcben. ?affet mid;, poLiit, puisque le Seigneur a fait prosperer
seeing the Lord hath pi'ospered my way bap id) JU meinem |)cttn jie^e. 57 2)a fptac^en mon voyage ; reuA-oyez-moi, afin que je m'en
send me away that I may go to my master. fie :Saiict ung bie ©itne tufen, unb fragen, aille a mon seiguem-. 57 Alors ils dirent:
57 And they said, We
will call tlie damsel, and wag fie baju fagt. 58 Unb ticfen ber 3tcbcfta, Appelous jeune fille, et sa bouche nous
la
enquire at her mouth. 58 And they called unb fptadtjen ju i^t aSittft bu mit biefem : repondra. 58 lis appelercnt done Rebecca,
Rebekah, and said unto her. Wilt thou go with 2)?anne jie^jen? &ie antwottetc ^a, id) wiH : et lui dii-eut Veux-tu aUer avec ect liomme ?
:

this man ? And she said, I will go. 59 And they mit il;m. 59 2ltfo Ucpcn fie 9icbe!fa, i^te Et elle repondit: J'irai. 59 Ainsi ils lais-
sent away Rebekah their sister, and her nurse, ©d^wcjtct, jie^'cu mit il;iet 2lmmc, fammt 2tbta=> sercnt aller Rebecca leur soem-, et sa nourrice,
and Abraham's servant, and his men. 60 And I;amg ilned;t, uitb feincn i'cutcn. 60 Unb avec le serA-iteur d'Abraham et ses gens.
they blessed Rebekali, and said unto licr, fie fegneten 9{cbctfa, unb fptad;cn ju i])x : 60 Et ils benirent Rebecca, et lui dirent:
 ' :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, kS^, Ki. GENESIS, XXIV. XXV.

xoy:') n;?^-! •'p.^H^ 1:0 ;^55 ^3an« yivov «c x'^'^^'"'f ftvpiaSutv, Kal i^povofitivdru Soror nostra es, crescas in mille milHa, et pos-
rb (jKEpiia ffov rag troXeis t&v virevavriiav. sideat semen tuum portas inimicorum suorum.
61 'Avaardaa Sk 'PefisKKa Kal ai afSpat avTTJs 61 Igitur Rebecca et puellae illius, ascensis
imj3t]<rav km Tag KafirjjXovg, Kal liroptvQtiaav fUTcL camelis, secutse sunt vinun: qui festinuB re-
n,7^-l-n» i35?n ni?n c?^):?!! nq^ Kal ivaka^itv 6 vdlg rfiv 'Pe/Slie-
rov avdp&TTOv '
vertebatur ad dominum suum 62 Eo autem
Kav dirfjXOsv. 62 'luadK dk SuTropevero dia r^ff tempore deambulabat Isaac per viam quae
kp^fiov kutA to ^pkap rrjc opaffetog' airbg Sk ra- ducit ad Puteum, cujus nomen est Viventis
iv ry yy ry irpbg \ij3a. 63 Kal kK>j\9ev babitabat enim ia terra austra-
«i?'?l ^i^X ^"^3?^ ^^W^ ^^9^_ PPT- T(fiKSi et Videntis:
'IffaoLK d^oXserxJjcrat eig rb tteSiov rb vpbg Seiki]g, 63 Et egressus faerat ad meditandum
Hj^ni 64 : n^Mii D"^b)33 nan*! s-ih. V2>y. li:
Kal dval3XE\pag rolg 6(p9aXfioig avTOV tlSe KanrjXovg in agro, iuclinata jam die : cumque elevas-
kpxonkvag. 64 Kal dvafSXexl/affa 'PefisKKa rolg set oculos, vidit camelos venientes procul.
-^p ^^y.^J^« -i^t^rjl 65 : bp^^i b27»
6<p9aXfioig elSe rbv 'IcraaK Kal KarsirriSriffev dvb rrjg 64 Rebecca quoque, conspecto Isaac, descendit
tot^wnpb n-iffi'3 i^hi;^ hf^ri w>^r\ 65 Kal Tig ianv b dvOpu-
KafJirjXov, tlTre Tip Traidi de camelo, 65 Et ait ad puerum: Quis est
irog iKtXvog 6 Troptvo/ievog iv Tip veSitp tig cruvdv- iUe bomo qui venit per agrum ia occursum

°?^^^ rtjmv Tjfuv; elve Sk b valg Ovrog lariv b Kvpiog Dixitque Ipse est dominus meua.
^]^ PDT^ '^^^.'7 1?5'A ^® •
nobis ? ei :

fiov •
if Sk XajSovaa to QkpiOTpov TrepujidXeTO. At ilia tollens cito pallium, operuit se. 66 Ser-
66 Kal SiriyrjaaTO b ircCig Tip 'laaaK TrdvTa rd vos autem, cuncta quae gesserat, narravit
pri(iara d iiroirjcrev. 67 EhijiXOe Sk 'laauK etg Tbv Isaac. 67 Qui introduxit earn in tabernacu-
pp?: Dp$n r;9^m ^^^^ iV-^u^i oIkov Trig l^i]'''P^S avrov cal eXa^e Ttjv 'Fe(3sKKav, lum Sarae matris suae, et accepit eam uxorem
Kal kyevETO avrov ywiiy Kal fiydmiaiv avTr/v ' Kal et in tantum dilexit eam, ut dolorem, qid ex
vapeKXj]9ti 'laadx inpl "Edppag Trig iirirpbg avrov. morte matris ejus acciderat, temperaret.

KE*. KB.
CAPUT XXV.
1 nPOSGEMENOS Sk 'Afipadu EXa^e yvvdxKa ^
bvofia XsTTOvpa. 2 'Etbkb Sk avrip rbv Zo(i(3pdv Kal 1 Abraham vero aUam duxit uxorem no-
tO'ii^-riMi p;?tPrnwi i:,ltt-n«i i:v?-nHi
Tbv 'leZdv Kal rbv M.aSdX Kal rbv MaSidfi Kal Tbv mine Ceturam : 2 Quae peperit ei Zamran et

'leffjSuK Kal Tov Soiie. 3 'l(Z,dv Sk kyevvrjire Tbv 'SafSd Jecsan, et Madan, et Madian, et Jesboc, et
^a^sj 4 : D^pi^b=> Djp>t:jb^ Dn^i^fc? ^;;t7 Kal TOV AeSdv ' viol Sk AeSdv ' Affaovpiel/j, Kal AaTov- Sue. 3 Jecsan quoque genuit Saba, et Dadan.

n;g?'?«l ^T?«,i ^iq?- '"^5S? H^'S niP aiiifi Kal Aaoiiidfi "
4 Ytoi Sk MaSidfi Tiipdp Kal 'A(pelp FDii Dadan fuerunt, Assurim, et Latusim, et
Kal 'Evutx Kal 'Al^eiSd Kal 'EXSayd. lldvTsg ovtoi Loomim. 4 At vero ex Madian ortus est
ijffav viol XeTTOvpag. 5 "ESuks Sk 'Afipad/x Trdvra Epha, et Opber, et Henoch, et Abida, et

rd vTcdp^ovra avrov 'laaaK rip viip avrov ' 6 Kal Eldaa : omnes hi filii Ceturae. 5 Deditque
rolg violg rdv TraXXaKwv avrov ISwKtv 'Afipad/i Abraham cimcta quae possederat Isaac : 6 Fi-
-b« n??7p.. -^ti ^3,7"i^5 'i25 pp^": b??? SofuiTay Kal i^airEareikev airovg dTrb 'IiraaK rov liis autem concubinarum largitus est mimera,
viov avrov in l^Uvrog avrqv vpog dvaroXdg eig yijv et separavit eos ab Isaac filio suo, dum adhuc
dvaroXSiv. 7 Tauro Sk rd err) ^fiepHv Tijg K<^fjg ipse viveret, ad plagam orientalem. 7 Fuerunt
'AfSpadfx oaa l^»jcr£v, eKarbv i^SofiTjKovrairkvre Irtf autem dies vitae Abrahae, centum septuaginta
n;f'm Ppl?« n^^^i '^5311 8 : D>;?t^
8 Kal iKXeiTTwv d7re9avev 'A^pad/x. kv yifpi} KaXip quinque anni. 8 Et deficiens mortuus est in
Trpea^vrrjg Kal TrXrjprig ruiepiHv, Kal 7rp0(T£Ts9T] vpbg senectute bona, provectaeque setatis, et plenus
-b« v^9 bH?!J?«7"'.i pp^l in« ^in^pll 9 rbv Xabv avrov. 9 Kal e9aipav avrbv 'laadx Kal dierum congregatusque est ad populum suum.
:

'Iff/iarjX 01 viol airov tig rb am]Xaiov rb SnrXovv, 9 Et sepelierunt eum Isaac et Ismael filii sui
eig rbv dypbv 'E(ppb}v rov "Eadp rov Xerraiov, '6g in spelunca duplici, quae sita est in agro
lariv dvkvavTL Ma/ilipr}' 10 Tbv dypbv Kal rb Ephron filii Seor Hethaei, e regione Mam-
airifXaxov 8 iKTrfaaro 'Afipad[i irapd rwv vldv tov bre, 10 Quem emerat a filiis Heth: ibi

Xsr, iKeX e9a^av 'A^padfi Kal ^dppav n)v yvvaxKa sepultu5 est ipse, et Sara uxor ejus. 11 Et
airov. 11 'Ey'evero Sk jierd rb dTro9aveiv*A^padix post obitum illius benedixit Deus Isaac filio
ij? PP?'"^« °'P^« "n::'j?^l ^tTTpH ni^
evXoyriaev b Qebg rbv 'IcradK vibv avrov Kal Karip- ejus, qui habitabat juxta Puteum nomine
:^i;?'-i pb -i«5i-DV pp^^. ne??i
Kt](Tev 'IffadK irapd rb <ppkap Ttjg bpdirtiag.
•

12 Aw- Viventis et Videntis. 12 Hae simt genera-

rai Sk ai yevkatig 'lafiafiX tov viov 'AjSpad/i, 8i/ tiones Ismael filii Abrahae, quem peperit ei
: Dp-jnsb nny np^w np:;jan n^p n^^; ersKev 'Ayap f) Aiyvirria 17 vaiSiuKri Sd^pag rip Agar, ^gyptia, famula Sarae 13 Et :

A/Spaa/i. 13 Kal ravra rd bvofiara tuv viitiv haec nomina filiorum ejus in vocabulis et
lufiarfX Kar bvofiara rSiv yeveSiv avrov' irpwro- generationibus suis. Primogenitus Ismaelis
i^n:! ^^?? bwsptt?^ -155 qp'^^'ip^
TOKog 'la/iariX, Kal Naj8ai«15 Kal KtjSdp Kal 'SapStrjX Nabaioth, deinde Cedar, et Adbeel, et Mab-
: K3?D=< np^ii ^ptt?n^ ^ : njpjp^i ^'J?^!^! Kal Maaad/i 14 Kal MacTfid Kal Aovfid Kal Mairini sam. 14 Masma quoque, et Duma, et Massa.
66
 : : :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXIV. XXV. 1 «uc^ aj^ofe, 24, 25. GENESE, XXIV. XXV.
Thou art our sister, be thou the mother of ©u bifi iinfcre ©c^mefier, njac^fe in »iel taufenb^ Tu 68 noire soeur ; deviens mere de mille et
thousands of millions, and let thy seed possess mat taufent), unb bcin ©aame befi^e bie 2:^ote miUe generations, et que ta posterite possede
the gate of those which hate them. 61 ^ And
feiner geinbe. 61 21Ifo mac^te fic^? 3iebeffa auf la portade ses eimemis. 61 ^ Alors Rebecca
Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they
mit i()ren ©itnen, unb fe^ten ftc^ auf bie A'ameele, se leva avec ses servantes, et eUes monterent
rode upon the camels, and followed the man
unb jogen bcm 2«anne na^. Unb ber ^'ne^t sur les chameaux, et suivirent cet homme
and the servant took Rebekah, and went his : ce
nal;m Jiebeffa an, unb jog ^in.62 5faa! aber
way. 62 And Isaac came from the way of serviteur prit done Rebecca et partit. 62 Or
the well Lahai-roi for he dwelt in the south !am »om Srunnen be^ Sebenbigen unb ©e^enben Isaac etait revenu
; du puits de Beer-Lahai-
country. 63 And Isaac went out to meditate (benn er tvo^ncte im ?anbe gegen 2)?ittag),
Roi, et il demeurait au pays du Midi. 63 Et
in the field at the eventide and he lifted up : 63 Unb war au^gcgangen ju beten auf bem gelbe Isaac etait sorti aux champs, sur Ie soir, pour
his eyes, and saw, and, behold, the camels were urn ben Slbenb, unb |ub fcine Stugen auf, unb prier. Et, levant ses yeux, il regarda, et voici,
coming. 64 And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, fa^e, bai itameele ba^et famen. 64 Unb 3ie» des chameaux venaient. 64 Rebecca aussi
and when she saw Isaac, she lighted off the beffa ^ub i^re Slugen auf, unb fa^e 3faafj ba levant ses yeux vit Isaac, et descendit de dessus
camel. 65 For she had said unto the servant,
fiicl fie »om jlameel. 65 Unb fpra(^ ju bem Ie chameau. 65 Car eUe avait dit au serviteur
Wliat man is this that walketh in the field to
A'nec^t 2Ber ber 2)?ann, ber un^ entgegen Qui homme qui marche dans les champs
meet us ? And the servant had said. It is my : ifi
est cet

therefore she took a vail, and covered

fommt auf bem gelbe? ©er Anec|)t fprac^ ©a^ au-devant de nous Et Ie serviteur avait
master :
: ?

herself. 66 And the servant told Isaac all ifi mein ^ert. ©a na^m fte ben 2)Zantet, unb repondu Mon seigneur. Et elle prit un voile,
:

things that he had done. 67 And Isaac »er|)iiaete jtc^. 66 Unb ber Anec^t erja^Ue 3faaf et s'en couvrit. 66 Et Ie serviteur raconta a
Drought her into his mother Sarah's tent, and aOe @a($e, bie et au^getic^tet ^atte. 67 ©a fu|)« Isaac toutes les choses qu'U avait faites.
took Rebekah, and she became his wife and ;
rete Sfaaf in bie ^iitte feiner ^Kutter @ara^,
jiie
67 Alors Isaac mena Rebecca dans la tente de
he loved her and Isaac was comforted after
:
unb na^m unb
bie 5Rebe!fa, fte warb fein SBeib, Sara sa mere, et il la prit pour sa femme, et
his mother's death.
unb gewann fte lieb. 2ltfo »arb 3faof getrofiet I'aima. Ainsi Isaac se consola apres la mart
iibet feiner 5Wutter. de sa mere.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 Then again Abraham took a
and wife, ©ag 25. (Japitel.
CHAPITRE XXV.
her name was Keturah. 2 And she bare him
1 Or Abraham prit tme autre femme nom-
Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, 1 2lbta{)am na^m wieber ein 2Beib, bie ^ief
mee Ketura, 2 Qui lui enfanta Zimi-am,
and Ishbak, and Shuah. 3 And Jokshan be- tetura. 2 ©ie gebar i^m ©imron unb 3atfan,
Joksan, Medan, Madian, Jisbak et Suah. 3 Et
gat Sheba, and Dedan. And the sons of Dedan SWeban unb 2)?tbian, 3e^baf unb @ua|). 3 3af*
Joksan engendra Seba et Dedan. Et les
were Asshurim, and Letushim, and Leummim. fan abet jeugete unb ©eban. ©ie ^inbet
^Bz^iix
enfants de Dedan furent Asstuim, et Letusim,
4 And the sons of Midian Ephak, and Epher, ;
aber »on©eban waren StfTurim, Setuftm, unb :
et Leiimmim. 4 Et les enfants de Madian
and Hanoch, and Abidah, and Eldaah. All
?eumim. 4 ©ie itinbet fWibian roaten @p^a, :
furent Hepha, Hepher, Hanoc, Abidah, El-
these were the children of Keturah. 5 ^ And
©p^er, |)ano4), 2ibiba unb SIbaa. ©tefe ftnb
Abraham gave all that he had unto Isaac. daha. Tous ceux-la sont enfants de Ketura.
alle A'inber ber A'etura. 5 Unb Slbta^am gab
6 But unto the sons of the concubines, which 5 ^ Or Abraham donna tout ce qui lui ap-
Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, and sent alte fein @ut ^^aoX. 6 Slber ben ^inbern, bie
partenait a Isaac. 6 Mais il fit des presents
them away from Isaac his son, while he yet er »on ben ^eb^weibern ^atte, gab er @efc|)enfe,
aux de ses concubines, et les envoya de son
fils

lived, eastward, unto the east country. 7 And unb tief fte won fetnem @o^n ^faaf jie^en, weit vivant loin de son fils Isaac, vers Ie levant, ao
these are the days of the years of Abraham's er noc|) lebte, gegen ben 2tufgang in ba^ SWorgen* pays d'Orient. 7 Et les annees que vecut
Ufe which he an hundred threescore and
lived, tanb. 7 ©a^ ifi aber Slbra^am^ Sitter, bag et Abraham furent cent soixante et quinze ans.
fifteen years. Then Abraham gave up the
8 getebet t)at, tjunbett unb fitnf unb ftebenjig 3a^t. 8 Et Abraham defaiUant, mourut dans une
ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, 8 Unb na^m ab, unb fiarb in einem tu^igen heureuse vieUlesse, fort age, et rassasie dt
and full of years and was gathered to his Sitter,ba et att unb teben^fatt mat, unb watb ju
;
jours. Et U fut recueilli vers ses peuples.
people. 9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael feinem 58otf gefammett, 9 Unb eg begtuben i^n
9 Et Isaac et Ismael, ses fils, I'enterrerent dans
buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the feine @6^ne ^'\aa\ unb Sfmaet, in bet jroiefa^en
la caverne de Macpela, qui est vis-a-vis de
field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite,
§)o^te auf bem 2lcfet Sp^ron, beg ©o^ng 3o^at, Mamre, au champ d'Hephron, fils de Tsohar,
which is before Mamre; 10 The field which
beg §)et^iterg, bie ba ttegt gegen SWamte, 10 3n Hethien. 10 C'est Ie champ qu'Abraham
Abraham purchased of the sons of Heth
bem getbe, bag Slbra^am »on ben .SJtnbetn $et^ avait achete des Hithiens. La fut enterr#
there was Abraham buried, and Sarah his
gefaufet ^atte. ©a ifi Slbra^am begraben mit Abraham avec Sara sa femme. 11 ^ Or il
wife. 11 U And it came to pass after the
©atat), feinem SSeibe. 11 Unb nac^ bem Sob aiTiva, apres la mort d'Abraham, que Dieu
death of Abraham, that God blessed his son
2lbtat)amg fegnete @ott 3faa!, fetnen ©o^n. benit Isaac son et Isaac demeurait pres
Isaac and Isaac dwelt by the well Lahai-roi.
;
fils;

Now Unb et wo^nete bet bem ©runnen beg Seben» du puits de Beer-Lahai-Roi.
12 <|| these are the generations of Ish- 12 ^ Voici les
mael, Abraham's son, whom Hagar the Egyp- bigen unb ©e|>enben. 12 ©ie^ ifi bag @e« generations d'Ismael, fils d' Abraham, que I'E-
tian, Sarah's handmaid, bare imto Abraham f^tec^t 3fmaetg, 2lbra|>amg ©o^ng, ben i^m gy^jtienne Agar, scrvante de Sara, avait en-
13 And these are the names of the sons of |)agat gebat, bie 9)?agb ©arat)g aug (ggpp* fante a Abraham. 13 Et voici potir les
Ishmael, by their names, according to their ten ; 13 Unb bag ftnb bie 9?amen bet ^inbet enfants d'Ismael, les noms dont ils ont ete
generations : the firstborn of Ishmael, Neba- 3fmaet, ba»on i^re ©efct^tec^ter genannt ftnb: nommes dans leurs diverses generations. Le
joth ; and Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, ©et erfigeborne ©o^n 3fmaetg ^Jtebajott), ^ebat, premier-ne d'Ismael fut Nebajoth, puis Kedar,
14 Aii'l 'Vlislima, and Dumah, and Massa, 2lbbeet, 3}Zibfam, 14 3»igma, ©uma, 5Wafa, Adbeel, Mibsam, 14 Mismah. Dtmia, Massa,
67
K 2
 ' :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENE2I2, d, K?'. GENESIS, XXV. XXVI.
15 Kai Xo^^di/ Kai Qaiixdv Kal 'lirovp /cat 'Hatptq
15 Hadar, et Thema, et Jethur, et Naphis, et
Kal KeS/jLoi. 16 Ourot dcriv ol vioi 'IfffiarjX, Kal
Cedma. 16 Isti sunt filii Ismaelis: et hsec
ravra to. ovo/xaTa avriov tv tcuq ffKrjvalg avrutv
tDS"^b3 -iti7r-D";3p Dr:i'-)^p5.i cn-^i^n^i nomina per eastella et oppida eorum, duo-
Kat kv Tal<; iiravKtaiv avrSiv ' datSeica dpxovreg Kara.
decim principes tribuum suarum. 17 Et facti
iOvr) avriov. 17 Kai ravra to. irj] t/jq ?ti*(}c Ic-
sunt anni \at8e Ismaelis centum triginta sep-
:z''2W
"' T
v:im
~J .' .
n3tr
11 T
"'tt7bu:?^
J' ;
n:d
T
nsD
-JT y- .
/iaf]\, cKarbv TpiaKovraETrrd tTr] ' Kal skXhttmv
tem, deficiensque mortuus est, et appositus ad
aTfkOavt, Kal TrpoffeTeOrj irpog to ysvos
•lii?:!^-:! 18 : var-b^ ^9^*1 ^~i^'4 '^^p*.^.
avrov.
18 KarifiKijat Sk aTrb ^viXaT Soup,
populum suum. 18 Habitavit autem ab He-
'itog rj iari Kara.
D'^'^sri ^35-by
J
na^s
-:
-i-"ir27"Ti7
- n'^'-inn vila usque Sur, quae respicit ^Egyptum intro-
. • . . T •-:i- Trpi'xrojTTov Alyvirrov eujg i\9tlv irpbg 'Affavpiovg •

:bp3 vn«-b5 prb^? nn-u^s npb^^ia Kara ttpoaioTrov Trdvrwv rdv dSt\(pS>v avrov Karcp- euntibus Assyrios ; coi-ani cunctis fratribus
ojfff. 19 Kai aurat at ysveaeig 'laaaK tov vlov suis obiit. 19 Hse quoque sunt genera tiones
1 D D D
'AfSpadfi- 'AjSpadfi iygvvrjffe tov 'laaaK. 20 'Hj/ Isaac Abraham Abraham genuit Isaac
filii :

nn^3S Dnn^w ]3 pp:^^. n^^in n^^i 19 Si 'liraaK eTuiv TiaaapaKovra on tXa/Se rfiv 'Pe^sK- 20 Qui cum quadraginta esset annorum, duxit
-]3 pri^: ^n^i 20 Kav 9vyarepa BaQovtjX tov 'Svpov sk Tijg MetroTO- uxorem Rebeccam filiam Bathuelis Syri de
: pp^rnt-! -r-'bin
Ta/jiiag Svpiag, dSsX^rjv Aajidv tov 'S.iipov, kavrip Mesopotamia, sororem Laban. 21 Dejjreca-
lig yvvaiKa. 21 'ESksTO de 'IcraaK Kvpiov vepl tusque est Isaac Dorainum pro uxore sua, eo
'PtlScKKag Ti)g yvvaiKog avTov, on artlpa rjv eTrfj-
quod esset sterilis: qui exaudivit eum, et
nin^b pn-^^. -irii?.>i 21 : n^^^^ i^ ^^a^^^^ Kov(7e Se avrov 6 Qtog, Kal (TvvsXaiSev tv yaarpl
dedit conceptum Rebeccae. 22 Sed coUide-
'ib novn Kin mp5 ^^ wtf;s nab'b
'PeiSkKica ri yvvi) avrov. 22 'EcfKiprnjv Si rd TraiSia
bantur in utero ejus parvuU ;
quae ait : Si sic
tv ahry' ilirt Sk Ei ovrio fioi /leXXei yiveGQai, 'Iva
• ^?!?'-ji7i-\T 22 : i^p^ np;^-! -in{?i nin'! mihi fiiturum erat, quid necesse fuit concipere ?
ri jiOL rovTO ; ETTopcvOr] Sk Trvd'faQai irapd Kvpiov.
1^"°^ "^^^^1 ni-ip^i b^22n Perrexitque ut consuleret Dominum. 23 Qui
n-? J^^I? 23 Kat stTTf Kvpiog aiiry Auo tOvr] kv yaarpi aov
-ipi^^T 23 nin^-n^ respondens ait : Duse gentes sunt in utero tuo,
: trj-jib ^bi^il ^?bN £1(71, Kal Svo Xaoi i/c rrig KOiXiag rrov SiaffraXrjaov-

rai Kal Xabg Xaov virtpk^ii, Kai 6 /xtiZiov SovXevaei

et duo popuU ex ventre tuo dividentur, popu-
Q^T^ii^b ;;3^-i tT^.^?5 h>% p.tt7 nb nin>
T<{i kXdacTovi. 24 Kai kTrXripwOrjcyav al rjfiepai roii
lusque populum superabit, et major serviet
:2n'!
yp^i Dsbp asbn -itib^ ?i^y.aa minori. 24 Jam tempus pariendi advenerat,
rSKtlv avrfjv ' Kal rySs r/v SiSupa kv ry KOiXig, av-
nam. nibb n;^; ^sb^*:! 24 : -1^372 ihp> rfjg. 25 'E^fjXOe Sk 6 TrpuroroKog TrvppdKrjg, oXog et ecce gemini in utero ejus reperti sunt.
^iix3-r« iia7S-in s:?*"! 25 : mrpna npin uxTtl Sopd Saavg' kTruivo/iaae Sk rb bvopa avrov 25 Qui prior egressus est, rufus erat, et totus
'Hffav. 26 Kai perd rovro k^fjXQtv b riotX^oc in morem pellis hispidus vocatumque est :

avrov, Kal x^'P avrov kiruXrippivrf rfjg

f) Trrkpvrig nomen ejus Esau. Protinus alter egrediens,
2p.i?_2 h.Tn« i"T;T ras sj^; p-nnN/26 'Haav Kal tKaXeaa rb bvofia avrov 'laKtlj/i. 'laaaK plantam fratris tenebat manu: et idcirco ap-
n^pw-]^ pri^^"} n*p5> ip^ j^^^p,^_"\^^ Sk r)v krS)v k'iriKovra on irtKev avrovg 'PejSsKKa. pellavit eum Jacob. 26 Sexagenarius erat
n^iyan lib^i^.i 27 : cps nirbs toe? 27 HviriOijcav Sk ol veaviaKoi "
Kal ijv 'Hcrav dv-
Isaac quando nati sunt ei parvuli. 27 Quibus
OpioTTog eiSuig Kwrfyiiv, dypoiKog' 'la/cw/S Sk dvOpoj-
TJ^ ^?>N f^s vi> w>^ ^wv >n{i adultis, factus est Esau vir gnarus venandi, et
TTog dirXaaroc, oiKvav oiKiav. 28 'HydTrrjcrs Sk
:2n.^>T 28 : a^brrs nttJ> d^i w>^ hpi;^! homo agricola : Jacob autem vir simplex habi-
IffadK rbv 'Haav, on r) dfjpa avrov ^pihaig avrt^
np^n.T rp5 i:2->3 ibs-nb? tabat in tabernaculis. 28 Isaac amabat Esau,
^;i\:'« ppi> 'PsfSsKKa Sk. riycnra rbv 'laKOJJS. 29 "HtprjcTt Sk
eo quod de venationibus ilHus vesceretur : et
•1DI7 ^5n=;i in; 2p'r;. iT,=;3 29 :n,72?,v-n^ 'laKutfi I'i^T/jua •
riX9s Sk "Ho-aiJ Ik rov ttsSiov tKXel-
Rebecca diligebat Jacob. 29 Coxit autem
"b^ W2? nph^h. TTwv. 30 Kai ilirtv 'Hcraii ri^ 'IaKw/3 Tevaov
30 : ^-s s.in«i mr^n-p fit
Jacob pulmentum : ad quem cum venisset
UTrb rov kif/i)parog irvppov rovrov, on IkXeittw •
Sid
n:fn QiKH Q'-iHrr-p sd "'pto^i^bn 2pi),i Esau de agro lassus, 30 Ait Da mihi de
rovro kKXj]9r} rb bvofxa avrov 'ESw/x. 31 EItts Sk
:

Ia(ca)/3 np 'Raav AwoSov ' /xoi aljpepov rd Trpoiro- coctione hac rufa, quia oppido lassus sum.
7Ti"P?p5"n^: niijD nnpa api7> -i:;2i4>i 31 roKid (TOV tpoi 32 Kai tl-rrev 'Hffav 'iSov kydt Quam ob causam vocatum est nomen ejus

n^in >3bN nan TTopevopai nXivrdv, Kal 'iva ri ravra rd vput- Edom. 31 Cui dixit Jacob Vende mihi pri-
^^v ip^^;;i 32 : ^b
/xoi :

ToroKia ; 33 Kai iiTrtv avrip 'laK(oj3 'Opoffov jxai mogenita tua. 32 Ille respondit : En morior,
npb^^l 33 : ngbs >b nrnab) n^pb ai'ipepov. Kai ujpootv aiinp •
d-rrsSoro Sk 'Raav rd quid mihi proderunt primogenita ? 33 Ait
-ibp«l ib 2?ntt^>T ni>3 ^b n/nin np'p^ TrpojToroKia np 'laKufS. 34 'la/coi^S Sk eSwKC np Jacob : Jura ergo mihi. Juravit ei Esau, et
i^3?> in; np5^."! 3-1
; npp^b in-j^a-n^ 'Uaav dprov Kal 'i\pT]pa <paKov •
Kal i<payt Kal eiris, vendidit primogenita. 34 Et sic accepto pane
Dp^;i Kal dvaardg (px^'i'o Kal kfavXifftv 'Raav rd et lentis eduUo, comedit, et bibit, et abiit;
:^tj?i"i b5^|;i D>^7r^ "
-T^pS anb ' irpto-

c parvipendens qaod primogenita vendidisset.

JH'jijban-n^ ^wv T3>i TTb>^

: 13 -"©-ID CAPUT XXVI.

^^ba KrKNKTO Sk Xipbg km 1 Oeta autem fame super terram, post
=i?t"J^ v:?^? b?-? \nn 1
1 rrjg yi'jg, Xf^P't
rov Xipov rov irponpov bg kykvero kv rip eam sterilitatem quae acciderat in die-
"?T>s'-1 £2i715N "i,!?^?
n;i7 np« li'^snn
Kaipip rov 'k^padp- kiropevdr) Sk 'laadK bus Abraham, abiit Isaac ad Abime-
: nnns D'"ritt7b5-TTbp -rbp^ay-b};? ppr. irnbg ' \fiipfX6x jSainXia •t>vXtiTndp ug Pepapa. lech regem Palaestinorum in Gerara.
(-,«

=u
 ;: :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXV. XXVI. 1 23iid^ mQ\t, 25, 2G. GENESE, XXV. XXVI.

15 Hadar, and Tema, .Tctui', Naphish, and 15 ^abat, 2;^ema, 3etut, 9Japl)is5 unb Aetma. 15 Hadar, Tema. Jetm-, Naphis et Kedma.
Kedemali 16 These are the sons of Ishmael,
: 16 Die^ ftnb bie Ainber3fniacl mit itjten 3Jamen 16 Ce sont la les enfants d'Ismael, ct ce sont
and these are their names, by their towns, in \\)un |)6fen unb ^Stdbten, jwolf giitftcn ubet
la Icurs noms scion lours viUages et leurB

and by their castles twelve princes according villes. Ce fui-ent doiize princes de Icm-s peuples.
;
it)re "cute. 17 Unb ba^ i(l ba^ Stttet 3fmae(^,
to their nations. 17 And these are the years 17 Et les annees de la vie d'Ismael furent cent
^uubert unb fieben unb btei^ig ^(x\)X ; unb na|m
of Ishmael, an hundi'ed and thirty
trente-sept ans. Et il defaUlit et moui'ut, et
of the life
ab, unb jlatb, unb roarb gefammelt ju feinem
fut rccueilli vers ses peuples. 18 Et ses de-
and seven years and he ga\'e ujj the ghost
and died and was gathered unto his people.
;
:
SBotf. 18 Unb fte wo^neten »on |)e»i(a an, W scendants habiterent depuis HavUa jusqu'a Sur,
gen ®ur gegen Sgppten, wenn man gen SlfTprien qui est en face de I'Egyptc, sur le chemin de
18 And they dwelt from Havilah unto Shur,
ge^et. (Sr fiiel aber »ot alien feinen 33riibern. I'Assyrie. Et
pays qui etuit echu a Ismael
Ic
that is before Egypt, as thou goest toward
19 Die^ ifi ba^ ©efc^lcc^t Sfaaf^, Slbra^am^ etait a la face de tous ses freres. 19 ^ Or
Assyria and he died in the presence of all his
:
voici les generations d'Isaac, fils d'Abraham.
©obng Slbta^am jeugete 3faaf. 20 3faa! abet
brethren. 19 ^ And these are the genera-
:

Abraham engendia Isaac. 20 Et Isaac etait

Abraham's son Abraham begat n?at Dieqig 3a(;r alt, ba er 9iebe!fa jum Seibe
tions of Isaac, :
age de quarante ans quand il se maria avec
Isaac 20 And Isaac was forty years old nal;m, bie 2;oc^ter Set^uel, be^ ©pter^, »on
:
Rebecca, fille de Bethuel, Arameen, de Pad-
when he took Rebekah to wife, the daughter SWefopotamien, i?aban^, be^ @9rer^, ©^weftev. dau-Arara, scour de Laban, Arameen. 21 Et
of Bcthuel the Syiian of Padan-aram, the 21 3faa! aber bat ben |)ettn fiir fein 2Beib, benn Isaac pria instamment le Seigneur au sujet
sister to Laban the Syrian. 21 And Isaac fte war unftudjtbat. Unb ber ^err lic^ fid; erbit= de sa femme, parcc qu'elle etait sterile. Et le
intreated the Lord for liis wife, because she ten, unb 3tebeffa, fein Seib, tt>arb fdjwanger. Seigneur fut flechi par ses priercs, et Rebecca
was barren : and the LoRD was intreated of 22 Unb bie tinber flie^en fic^ mit einanber in sa femme con9ut. 22 Mais les eufants s'entre-
him, and Rebekah his ^vife conceived. 22 And il)rem ?eibe. 2)a fprac^ fte : Txx mit^ alfo fotUe poussaient dans son sein, et elle dit S'il en :

the children struggled together within her est ainsi, que m^en arrivera-t-il i Et elle alia
ge^en, warum bin \^ f(^wanger worben ? Unb
and she said, If it be so, why am I thus ? consulter le Seigneur. 23 Et le Seigneur
fte ging Ijin, ben $etrn ju fragen. 23 Unb ber
And she went to enquire of the LORD. 23 And lid dit : Deux nations scmt dans ton sein, et
^err fprac^ ju i^r: ^'vozi 3S6tfet ftnb in beinem
the Lord said unto her, Two nations are in
deux peuples sortirout de tes eutrailles et un ;

geibe, unb ^weievlei Seute werben ft^ fc^eiben ait^ peuple sera plus fort que I'autre peuple, et le
thy womb, and two manners of people shall
beinem Seibe ; unb ein 2?olf tt)irb bcm anbern l)lus grand sera asservi au plus petit. 24 ^ Et
be separated from thy bowels and the one ;

iiberlegen fein, unb bet @tof ete tt)itb bem §.U\' quand son temps d'enfanter fut accompli,
people shall be stronger than the other peo-
neten bienen. 24 Sa nun bie 3eit !am, ba^ fte voici, il y avait detix jumeaux en son sein.
ple; and the elder shall serve the younger.
gebdten foUte, ba ttjaren 3»iflinge in i^tem 25 Celui qui sortit le premier etait roux et
24 ^ And when her days to be delivered were ftet)e,

25 Set
tout vela comme un manteau de poll et ils ;

fulfilled, behold, there were twins in her ?eibe. etfle, bet |)erau^ fam, tt>at tott)=
I'appelerent du nom d'Esaii. 26 Et ensuite
womb. 25 And
came out red, all the first li($, gan5 taud) iute ein gelt; unb fie nannten
sortit son frere, tenant de sa main le talon
over like and they called
an hairy gannent ; i^n Sfau. 26 3u^anto batna^ fam |)etau^ fein
d'Esaii. C'est pom-quoi il fut apjiele Jacob.
his name Esau. 26 And after that came his 33tubet, bet |)ieU mit feinet |)anb bie getfe be^ Or Isaac etait age de soixante ans quand ils
brother out, and his hand took hold on Esau's Gfau ; unb ^ief5en it)n 3afob. ©edjjig ^oJ^x alt iiaquirent. 27 Depuis, les enfants devinrent
heel and his name was called Jacob
; and :
luat Sfaaf, ba fie geboten wutben. 27 Unb ba grands. Et Esaii etait un habile chasscm- et
Isaac was threescore years old when she bare un homme qui aimait les champs. Mais Jacob
nun bie .Jlnaben gto? wutben, roatb Sfau ein
them. 27 And the boys grew and Esau was : etait tm homme simple, habitant les tentes.
3dget unb ein 2lcfetmann, 3a!ob aber ein ftom=
a cunning hunter, a man of the field and ; 28 Et Isaac aimait Esaii, car la venaison etait
met SJJann, unb blieb in ben |)ittten. 28 Unb
Jacob was a plain man, dwelling in tents. son mets prefere. Mais Rebecca aimait Jacob.
3faaf {)atte Gfau tieb, unb af getn »on feinem
28 And Isaac loved Esau, because he did eat 29 ^ Et im jour que Jacob preparait mi potage,
2Baibwer!, Siebeffa abet ^atte ^aioh lieb.
of his venison : but Rebekah loved Jacob. Esaii arriva des champs. Et il etait las.
29 Unb 3a!ob tocbte ein ©etic^te. 2)a fam @fau
29 5[ And Jacob sod pottage and Esau came :
30 Et Esaii dit a Jacob Donne-moi, je te :

Botti %d\)i, unb war miibe. 30 Unb fprac^ ju

from the field, and he was faint: 30 And prie, a manger de ce plat roux, car je suis las.
Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee, 3afob ?a^ mic^ foften ba^ totf)e ©etic^t, benn
du nom d'Edom.
C'est pom-quoi on I'appela
:

with that same red pottac/e ; for I am faint id) bin mitbe. Saf^et l;eift et (Jbom. 31 Slbet 31 Mais Jacob lui dit : Vends-moi aujom'd'hui
therefore was his name called Edom. 31 And 3afob fptad; ; 33etfaufe mit beute beine Stftge* ton droit d'ainesse. 32 Et Esaii repondit
Jacob said. Sell me this day thy birthright. butt. 32 (gfau antroottete : (Sicl;e, id; mu^ bod) Voici, je m'en vais mom'ir et de quoi me ;

32 And Esau said, Behold, I am at the point ftctben , wai foil mit bann bie gtftgebutt ? scrvira le droit d'ainesse ? 33 Et Jacob dit:
to die : and what profit shall this birthriglit 33 3afob fptad) : ®o fc^worc mit ^eute. Unb Jm-e-moi aujourd'hui. Et il lui jm-a. Ainsi
do to me ? Jacob said. Swear to me
33 And et fc^jwur tl;m, unb t>etfauftc alfo 3afob fetne ilvcndit son di-oit d'ainesse a Jacob. 34 Et
this day and he sware unto him
; and he :
gtfigebutt. 34 ©a gab ibm 3afob Stob unb Jacob dojuia a Esaii du pain et du potage de
sold his birthright unto Jacob. 34 Then Jacob ba*! 2infengetirf)t, unb et a§ unb ttanf, unb f^unb lentiUcs. I'^t il mangea et but puis il se leva, ;

ga«^eEsau bread and pottage of len tiles and ;

unb ging bawon. et s'en alia. Ainsi Esaii meprisa son di'oit
auf, ?llfo »etad;tete Sfau feine
he did eat and dx-ink, and rose up, and went d'ainesse.
Stfigebutt.
his way thus Esau despised his birthright.
:

CHAPTER XXVI. CHAPITRE XXVI.

©ag 26. C^apitel.

1 And there was a famine in the land, be- 1 Or il y eut une famine au pays, outre
side the first famine that was in the days 1 S^ fam abet eine S^eutung in^ ?anb itbetbie la famine qm
premiere avait ete du
of Abraham. And Isaac went unto Abime- ttotige, fo ^u Slbta^am^ 3fiten ttjat. Unb 3faaf temps d'Abraham. Et Isaac s'en aUa a
lerb. king of the Philistines Tinto Gerar. jog 5u 21bimelec^, bet ^^ilifier Sonig, genOetat. Guerar vers Abimelec, roi des Plulistin.-!.
 B I B L 1 A R E XAGL T T A.

TENESIS, rr'. GENESIS, XXVI.

2 'Q^9jj 5^ airip KiJjOioc icat dxe Mrj Kara/iys els 2 Apparuitque ei Dominus, et ait: Ne de-
AlyvTTTOv KaroiKqaov Si iv ry yy y av aoi «7ra». Bcendas in ^gyptum, sed quiesce in terra,
3 Kat irapoiKet Iv ry 79 ravTy Kal looftai fiera (tov quam dixero tibi. 3 Et peregrrnare in ea,
Kal £v\oyr]<7(i) ffs' ffoi yap Kai r(p ffirsp/iari ffov eroque tecum, et benedicam tibi: tibi enim
Stbaui iraaav rriv yfjv ravrqv, Kal ffrrjffoj rbv opKov et semini tuo dabo iiniversas regiones has,
fiov ov wfioaa rtp 'AjSpaafi ry varpi aov. 4 Kat complens juramentum quod spopondi Abra-
vXtjQvvoj to (TTTspfia (TOV utg Tovg dffTspag tov ovpa- ham patri tuo, 4 Et multiplicabo semen
vov' Kai Swam t(^ (XTripfiaTi aov iraaav rr/v yrjv tuum sicut Stellas caeli : daboque posteris tuis
%?•• T I. T-;iT T J" ' . . . -1 tT .
TavTrjv' Kal ev\oy7]9riaovrai iv T<p aTrspnaTi aov universas regiones has: et BENEDICENTUR
irdvTa TO. iOvri trig yrjg- 5 'Av9' Stv vmiKovaev in sendne tuo omnes gentes terrae, 5 Eo quod
'A^paafi 6 irarrip aov Trjg iji^Q (pwvrjg, Kal ifvXa^s obedierit Abraham voci meae, et custodierit
TO. irpoaTdyfiaTa fiov Kal Tag ivToXdg fiov Kal Ta praecepta et mandata mea, et ceremonias leges-
PQ!f: ntp;n 6 : "'g-iin-i ^pipn \n'i!^p
SiKaidJ/j-aTd fiov Kal to, vo/Mfid jxov. 6 KaTcnKrjai que servaverit. 6 Mansit itaque Isaac in
i;^trH^ biparr ? -1^52
\i;j?3« n^'fc^ipn :
Si 'laaaK iv Fepdpoig. 7 'Exjjpwrj/ffav dk oi dv- Geraris, 7 Qui cum interrogaretur a viris
^jhm n'^^wb si; \3 sin \ni7S ii^t^p. Speg TOV TOTTOV Trepl 'Pe(3iKKag Trjg yvvaiKog avrov, loci Ulius super uxore sua, respondit : Soror
Kal eiTrev 'ASikfi} /lov laTiv ' i<pol3f}9r] yap eivtiv oti mea est. Timuerat enim confiteri quod sibi
yvvi) jiov iaTi, fir] ttots dvoKTUvwaiv avrov oi dv- esset sociata conjugio, reputans ne forte
127 iy^2-i^ ^3 ^n^^i 8 : Ki<7 n«"in Sptg TOV TOTTOV vepl 'PsjSsKKag, oti utpaia ry o^pei iaterficerent eum propter illius pulchritu-
ijv. 8 'EyivETO Si iroXvxpoviog tm' Kal Tzapa- dinem. 8 Cumque pertransissent dies plu-
Kv^ag 'A^ifieXex o jSaaiXfvg Fepdpojv Sid Trjg Qvpi-
nw p6^p pn^: nun") wi?l P^nn n275 rimi, et ibidem moraretur prospiciens Abi-
Sog iloe TOV 'laadK irai^ovTa jitTa 'Pe/SiKKag Trjg melech rex Palaestinorum per fenestram,
pn!j:^ 'n^p^?^ «lpn9 :i;^t27S np;;n.
yvvaiKog avTov. 9 'EKaXeiTf Si 'AfiifiiXex '"O" 'laadK eum jocantem cum
vidit Rebecca uxore
Kal tiTTtv avT'p ""Apd yt yvvrj aov iaTi rt oti elTrag
;
sua. 9 Et accersito eo, ait: Perspicuum
'ASeX^T] jiov iaTiv; d-rre Si avTif 'IiradK EZtto yap
^r\ihi$ '? pO?: ^'^« '^'?^r- ^V ^^^^.
Mrj irort aTToOdvu) Si avTrfv. 10 EiTrf Si axjTif
est quod uxor tua sit: cur mentitus es eam
sororem tuam esse? Respondit: Timui ne
'Afii/jtiXix Tt TOVTO iTroitjaag rifiiv fiiKpov SKOifirjOri
;
morerer propter eam. 10 Dixitque Abime-
b:?n ips n3i^ TD3?ipf ^3b p^pr ni4-T Tig iK TOV ysvovg fxov (lira Trjg yvvaiKog aov, Kal
lech : Quare imposuisti nobis ? Potuit coire
STrrjyayEg av iip' ^fidg dyvoiav. 11 'EvvsTa^e Si
quispiam de populo cum uxore tua, et iuduxe-
'A^ipsXsx 'J^o-VtI Ty Xai^ avTOV Xiyuiv Hag 6 d\pd-
t27>W2 ^jbn "ibsb ajjii-bs-ns "^^b'?« ras super nos grande peccatum, Praecepitque
liivog TOV dvQputTTOv TOVTOV Kal rrjg yvvuiKog avrov
omni populo, dicens : 11 Qui tetigerit homi-
p?i^^ 177.TII12 '.HT^v nip intpH^^ njT.n 9avdT({i ivoxog iarai. 12 'EaTreipt Si 'Icad/c iv ry yy
nis hujus uxorem, morte morietur. 12 Sevit
SKEivy, Kal evpev iv ry iviavrip iKtivij) iKaroarevov-
n^a Sinn n^Dt^3 Sj^p>i wiiin ^"1^? autem Isaac in terra Ula, et invenit in ipso
aav Kpt0r)v' euXoyriae Si avrov Kvpiog. 13 Kat
V}pbt9ri 6 dv9pojTrog, Kal Trpof3aiv(ov fid^iov iysvero
anno centuplum: benedixitque ei Dominus.
\>%^ ^ibii 13 Et locupletatus est homo, et ibat pro-
:-r"^fn b-ir;? -r^. -rb,*! 'i(og ov p-kyag iyivero a(p6Spa' 14 'Eyiviro Si avrtf
h Kal Krfivr} ^oStv Kal yiwpyia ttoX-
ficiens atque suecrescens, donee magnus vehe-
n^3i7i npn
'tt
mp7^^
J--1
i!^2-nDpn •' •
ib->n"!i
< .1
KTrjvri TrpofSdrotiv
-:i~
1.T •. : • ' .

Xd. 'E^r]Xujaav Si avrov 01 ^vXiaridfi' 15 Kai

menter 14 Habuit quoque pos-
effectus est :

n-i^^n-bpi 15 : D^;^«7b5 ins ^wsp.n n^i sessionesovium et armentorum, et familiae

Trdvra rd (ppkara a tUpv^av oi iraXStg rov irarpbg
vjbj Dn"J5W p^a vis p327 ^nsq n^a avrov iv rifi XP^'^'V
'''"^ Trarpbg avrov, iviippa^av plurimum. Ob hoc invidentes ei Palaestini,

-in^*i 16 : -iDy D^sbn'^i n'^i^tt?b5 a^rsi^D avrd oi ^vXiarulp, Kal iirXriaav avrd yijg. 16 EUtte 15 Omnes puteos, quos foderant servi patris

Si 'AfSifiiXsx Trpbg 'laadK 'ATrsX9e dip' rjfiSiv, on illius, Abraham,

tempore obstruxerunt,
illo

Swariartpog rjfiSiv iyevov a<p6Spa. 17 Kat (ztt^X- implentes humo 16 In tantum, ut ipse Abi-
:

in^X pjiT. DJ^^ ^bM 17 : iVfp ^a^ga 9iv iKeWev 'laaaK Kal KariXvasv iv ry ^dpayyi melech diceret ad Isaac Recede a nobis, quo- :

pfS^^ n;2J*i 18 : n^ ntt??.! ina^'^nps rspdpiov, Kal KaT(fiKt]aEV IksT. 18 Kat TrdXiv 'laaaK niam potentior nobis factus es valde. 17 Et ille

(opv^E rd ppkara rov vSarog & uipv^av oi jraXSeg discedens, ut veniret ad torrentimi Gerarae, ha-
si-ipn ni;^8 a:bn n-j^a-nt;? 1 ~ibn*i
AfSpadfi rov Trarpbg avrov Kal ive<ppa^av avrd oi bitaretque ibi : 18 Rursum fodit alios puteos,
D>;^U7b5. a^ipijiQ^i vis djii^n ''•'^'a
<J>wXtcrrt£i/i ficrd rb dTro9avdv 'AjSpadfi rbv iraripa quos foderant servi patris sui Abraham, et

rr\tw ]rib snpi:! Qip")5S ny^- \iqw avrov •

Kal iTTwvofiaaev avrolg bvofiara Kard rd quos, Hlo mortuo, olim obstruxerant PhUis-

rns inb bvofxara 8. wvofiaaev 6 Trarnp avrov. 19 Kat thiim appellavitque eos iisdem nominibus qui-
^-i9n*l 13 : snp-iti7w nar^s :

wpv%av ot TToiSig 'laadK iv ry (pdpayyi repdpwv, bus ante pater vocaverat. 19 Foderuntque in
D'lp -1W3 Dii5?--is^p*i bq^a pp!sr';i:23? Kal Evpov £)c« ^piap vSarog ^^Sivrog. 20 Kat ifia- Torrente, et repereruntaquam vivam. 20 Sed
pp^^ 'p;-i-n^ "1^3 '^5?;-i nnn*\ 20 : D'^^n xiaavro ot Troifiiveg Tepapiiiv fisrd rwv Troiixivwv pastorum Gerarae ad versus
et ibi jurgiimi fuit
laaaK, <f>aaKovreg avrStv dvai rb vSwp ' Kal tKoXe- pastores Isaac, dicentium Nostra est aqua,
ptt?$ nir?4in-Df27 snp»i D^j^n -i:^ -ibsb :

aav rb ovofia rov (ppearog 'ASiKta ' i^SiKtjaav yap quam ob rem nomen putei ex eo quod accide-
-i|f?5 '^~^^un 21 : ^ipv ^pipi^nn "^j?
avrov. 21 'Airdpag Si iK£i9ev tSpwSf <ppiap %rt- rat, vocavit Calumniam. 21 Foderunt autem et
rrpt;? j-^npn n^bij-Qa nn^n^i n-\bi$ pov iKpivovro Si Kal mpl tKEivov, Kal iTTwvS- alium et pro illo quoque rixati sunt, appella-
:

paae rb bvofia avrov 'Ex9pia. 22 'Arrdpag Si vitque eum, Inimicitias. 22 Profectus inde
nsi2 nbnii Dii?r) p^y*! 22 : n3i;p iKeWev wpvKt <ppkap erepov, Kal ovk ifiaxiaavro Trtpl fodit alium puteum, pro quo non contende-
niin-i hipip snp>T n>b^ Jinn rfb) n-:bs avrov •
Kal iTrwvofiaas rb bvo/ia avrov Evpvx<^pia, runt: itaque vocavit nomen ejus, Latitude,
 ;: :; : :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXVI. 1 ^nd) 3J?ofc, 26. GENESE XX'a.
2 And the Lord appeared unto him, and said, 2 IDa erfc^ien i^m bet f)etr, unb fprac^ : 3euc^ 2 Car Ie Seigneur lui etait apparu,^ et lui

Go not down into Egypt dwell in the land ; nic^t ^inab in Sgppten, fonbetn bleibe in bem avait dit : Ne
descends point en Egypt©,
which I shall teU thee of: 3 Sojourn in this ?anbe, bag i($ bit fage. 3 ©ei? ein gtembting demeure au pays que je te dirai. 3 Demeure
land, and I will be with thee, and will bless in biefem ?anbe, unb ic^ wiU mit bit fein, unb dans ce pays-la, je serai avec toi, et je te
thee for unto thee, and \mto thy seed, I will benirai car je donnerai a toi, et a ta posterite,
;
bi^ fegnen ; benn bit unb bcinem @amen voiU i^ ;

give all these countries, and I will perform the tous ces pays-ci, et je ratifierai Ie serment que
aUe biefe ?anbet geben, unb wiU meinen (gib
oath which I sware unto Abraham thy father j'ai fait a ton pere Abraham. 4 Je multiplierai
beftatigen, ben i^ beinem SSatet Ibta^am ge:=

4 And I wiU make thy seed to multiply as the ©amen ta posterite comme les etoUes du ciel ; et je don-
fc^moten ^abe, 4 Unb wilt beinen
stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed nerai ces pays-ci a ta posterite ; et toutes les
me^ten, wie bie ©tetne am §)immet, unb wiU
aU these coimtries and in thy seed shall all
;
nations de la terra seront benies en ta posterite.
beinem ©amen alle biefe Scinbet geben. Unb 5 Parce qu' Abraham a obei a ma voix et qu'il
the nations of the earth be blessed; 5 Be-
butc^ beinen ©amen folten alle Sotfet auf Stben
cause that Abraham obeyed my voice, and a garde mes ordonnances, mes commande-
gefegnet wetben 5 ©aturn, ba^ 2lbiat)am mei*
kept my charge, my commandments, my sta-
;
ments, mes statuts et mes lois. 6 % Isaac de-
net ©timme ge^otfam geroefen i(i, unb ^at ge^at= meura done a Guerar. 7 Et, quand les gens
tutes, and my laws. 6 ^ And Isaac dwelt in
ten meine meine ©ebote, meine 2Beife
die<i)k, du lieu s'enquirent qui etait sa femme, il re-
Gerar 7 And the men of the place asked
:

him of his wife and he said. She is my sister unb meine ©efe^e. 6 2llfo tt)o^nete ^^aat ju pondit C'est ma soeur. Car U craignait de
:
;

for he feared to say, She is my wife lest, said ;

@etat. 7 Unb mm
bie Seute am fetben Otte dire C'est ma femme, de peur, disait-il, qu'il
:

he, the men of the place should kill me for ftagten »on feinem SBeibe, fo fptac^ et ; ©ie ifi n'arrive que les habitants du lieu ne me tuent
Rebekah because she was fair to look upon.
;
meine ©c^wejlet. Senn et fiit^tete ft^ ju fagen a cause de Rebecca. En effet, elle etait belle
8 And it came to pass, when he had been ©ie iji mein 2Beib; fie moc^ten mic^ etnjiitgen a voir. 8 Or U arriva, aprds qu'U y eut passe
there a long time, that Abimelech king of the um 3iebe!!a wilten, benn fie wax f^on »on 51nge:= quelques jours, qu'Abimelec, roi des Philistins,
Philistines looked out at a window, and saw, ft(|t. 8 %U et nun eine 3eitlang ba roax, fa^e regardait par la fenetre. Et voici, U vit Isaac
and, behold, Isaac was sporting with Rebekah Slbimetec^, bet ^^itifiet A'onig, butc^^ genfiet, qui se jouait avec Rebecca sa femme. 9 Alors
his wife. 9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and nnb tt)atb gewa^t, baf 3faaf fc^et^te mit feinem Abimelec appela Isaac, et lui dit Voici, c'est :

veritablement ta femme; et comment as-tu dit:

said, Behold, of a sui'ety she is thy wife and :
mdU 3tebe!fa. 9 ©a tief 2lbimele(^ bem 3faa!,
how saidst thou. She is my sister ? And Isaac C'est ma soeur ? Et Isaac lui repondit
unb fagte: ©ie^e, e^ ift bein Seib. 2Bie ^aji
said unto him, Because I said. Lest I die for C'est parce que j'ai dit, U ne faut pas que je
bu benn gefagt ©ie i(l mei4ie ©(^wefiet ? S^aat
:

her. 10 And Abimelech said. What is this meure a cause d'eUe. 10 Et Abimelec dit
antmottete i^m 3c^ gebac^te, ic^ mo^te »ieUeic^t
:

thou hast done unto us ? one of the people Que nous as-tu fait que ? II s'en est peu fallu
Petben mitffen um i^tetwiUen. 10 Slbimelec^
might lightly have lien with thy wife, and quelqu'un du peuple n'ait abuse de ta femme,
fptac^ 2Batum ^afi bu benn un^ bag get|)an ?
:

thou shouldest have brought guiltiness upon et que tu ne nous aies fait tomber dans un
(gg tt)dte leic^t gefc^e^en, baf jemanb »om 3SoIf
us. 1 1 And Abimelech charged all his people, crime. 11 Abimelec fit done cette defense a
fic^ JU beinem 2Beibe gelegt ^dtte; unb ^dtteji
saying, He that toucheth this man or his wife tout Ie peuple, en disant Celui qui touchera :

alfo eine ©^utb auf ung gebtad^t. 11 2)a gcbot

shall surely be put to death. 12 Then Isaac cet homme ou sa femme, sera certainement
2lbimetec^ attem 3SoIf, unb fptac^: Set biefen
sowed in that land, and received in the same ptmi de mort. 12 Or Isaac sema dans cette
5[)?ann obet fein Seib antafiet, bet foil beg 2:obeg
year an hundi'edfold and the LORD blessed terre-la, et il recueiUit cette annee-la Ie centu-
:
fietben. 12 Unb ^^aat fdete in bem ganbe, unb
him. 13 And the man waxed great, and went ftiegte beffelben 3a^tg ^unbettfdltig ; benn bet
ple ; car Ie SEIGNEUR Ie benit. 13 Cet homme
forward, and grew until he became very great 13 Unb et watb ein gtofet devint done riche, et sa richesse alia croissant,
f)ett fegnete i^n.
14 For he had possession of flocks, and pos- de sorte devint tres-riche.
qu'il 14 Et U eut
Tlaxm, ging unb na^m ju, big et fafi gtof watb,
session of herds, and great store of servants 14 ®af et »iel @utg |>atte an f leinem unb gtof em du menu et du gros betail, et un grand nombre
and the Philistines envied him. 15 For all unb ein gtof ©epnbe. ©atum neibeten
3Stel),
de serviteurs. Et les Philistins Itu porterent
the weUs which his father's servants had 15 Unb oetfiopften alte Stun* envie, 15 TeUement qu'ils boucherent les
i^n bie ^^itifiet,
digged in the days of Abraham his father, the nen, bie feineg Satetg ^nec^te gegtaben fatten,
puits que les serviteurs de son pere avaient
Philistines had stopped them, and filled them creuses du temps de son pere Abraham, et les
jut 3eit 2tbta|>am, feineg 2?atetg, unb fiilteten
with earth. 16 And Abimelech said unto fte mit (Stbe ; 16 2)a9 auc^ 2lbimetec| ju i^m remplirent de terre. 16 Abimelec aussi dit a
Isaac, Go from us for thou art much mightier
;
fptac^ 3fuci »on ung, benn bu bifi ung ju
:
Isaac Retire- toi d'avec nous, car tu es devenu
:

than we. 17 ^ And Isaac depai-ted thence, mdc^tig wotben. 17 2)a jog ^^aal »on bannen, beaucoup plus puissant que nous. 17 ^ Isaac
and pitched his tent in the valley of Gerar, unb feeing fein ©ejelt auf im ©tunbe @etat, unb partit done de la, et alia camper dans la vaUee
and dwelt there, ly And Isaac digged again wo^nete atlba, 18 Unb lief bie SfBaffetbtunnen de Guerar. Et U y
18 Et fit sa demeure.
the wells of water, which they had digged in Isaac creusa de nouveau les puits qu'on avait
wiebet aufgtaben, bie fie ju Slbta^amg 3eiten,
the days of Abraham his father; for the creuses du temps d' Abraham son p^re, et que
feineg 3Satetg, gegtaben fatten, roetc^e bie f^Hi»
Philistines had stopped them after the death les PhiUstiris avaient bouches apres la mort
fiet uerflopfet ^atkn na6) 21bta|)amg 3;ob, unb
of Abraham and he called theii" names after
:
nannte fte mit benfelben 9iamen, ba <te fein SSatet
d' Abraham : et il les appela des memes noms
the names by which his father had called mit genannt ^atte. 19 %\xd) gtuben ^^aaU dont son pere les avait appeles. 19 Et les
them. 19 And Isaac's servants digged in the ^nec^te im ©tunbe, unb fanben bafelbfi einen
serviteurs d'Isaac creuserent dans cette vallee,
valley, and foimd there a well of springing Stunnen lebenbigen SBaffetg. 20 SIbet bie $it» et y trouverent un puits d'eau vive. 20 Mais
water. 20 And the herdmen of Gerar did ten oon ©etat janften mit ben bitten Of^^^ifg/
les bergers de Guerar eurent un demele avec
strive with Isaac's herdmen, saying, The les bergers d'Isaac, disant L'eau est a nous.
unb fprac^en : ©ag Saffet ift unfet. ©a |ie^ et
:

water is our's and he called the name of the Et il appela Ie puits, Hesek, parce qu'ils
ben Stunnen
:

(gfe!, batum, ba^ fte i^m ba Untcc^t

well Esek because they strove with him.
; avaient conteste avec lui a son sujet. 21 En-
get^an fatten. 21 2)a gtuben fte einen anbetn
21 And they digged another weU, and strove suite ils creuserent un autre ptiits, pour lequel
for that also and he called the name of it
:
SStunnen, ba janften fte au^ iibet ; batum ^ie^ ils contesterent aussi et il I'appela du nom ;

Sitnah. 22 And he removed from thence, and et i^n ©itna. 22

bon bannen, ©a mac^te et ftc^ de Sitnah. 22 Alors il se retira de la, et
digged another well and for that they strove
; unb gtub einen anbetn Stunnen, ba janften creusa un autre puits, pour lequel ils ne
not and he called the name of it Rehoboth
: fie ^d) ni4>t iibet j batum {?ief et i^n Ste^obot^, contesterent point, et il Ie nomma Rehoboth,
71
 : : ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA
TENESIS, kt', kK'.
GENESIS, XXVI. XXVII.
Xeyuiv AioTi vvv tTikarvvt YH^ioq ijiiiv kuI r)v^r)aev
dicens : Nunc dilatavit nos Dominus, et fecit
M^sT 24 : snw -iKsi ^^i^
nt^jp b^!!! 23 :
ijjiag ETTt TrJQ yr]Q. 23 'Avsj3r) Sk tKeXGev tm ro
crescere super terram. 23 Ascendit autem ex
(pp'tag Tov opKov. 24 Kat uj^Ot] avrtp Kvpiog tv ry
••pbi!;? np^^^S K^rin nV^ba nin^ vbs illo loco in Bersabee, 24 Ubi apparuit ei
vvKTi tKeivy, Kal elirev 'Eyw dfxi 6 Qsog 'AjSpad/j, tov
Dominus in ipsa nocte, dicens: Ego sum Deus
TTUTpOQ (TOV, IXTJ (pofSov' fltTCL OOV ydp Elfil, Kul ev-
Abraham patris tui noli timers, quia ego
-)^ri3?^2 •^2irn« \p^5ini ^^^515^ '^33^^ Xoyfjaw a kuI ttXtjOvvo) to a-n-kpjXa aov 51 'AjSpadfj,
;

tecum sum : benedicam tibi, et raultiplicabo

TOV TTUTspa aov. 25 Kat i^KoSofirjaev tKtX Gvmaff-
semen tuum propter servum meum Abraham.
TTjpiov Kal iTTiKaXkaaTO to ovofia Kvpiov, Kal tTrrj^ev
25 Itaque fedificavit ibi altare: et invocato
tKti TYIV (7K>]V))v aVTOV '
WpV^aV St IkU 01 TTOldtQ
vbN -rbn tTbtt^nH,126 -.n^^ pp>'r7.5^ 'laacLK (ppkap tv Ty (pdpayyi Ttpdpwv.
nomine Domini, extendit tabernaculum : prae-
26 Kat
•.itfnr-ie? bb^D^ =inl?ip h-TnwT -1-12x2 'A/3t/i£\£x tTToptvdri -rrpoQ avTov dirb
cepitque servis suis ut foderent puteum. 28 Ad
Vspdpixjv, Kal
quern locum cum venissent de Geraris Abime-
\bsi Qi-)S2 3?n":TZ5 bnb« ^^n*i 2- 'Oxo^dO 6 vvfi^ayuiyoQ avTOV Kal <I>t;:^wX 6 dpxi-
pn!f"'.
lech, et Ochozath amicus iUius, et Phicol dux
<TTpdTrjyoQ TJJQ SvvdfitMQ avTOv. 27 Kai dinv
avToTQ 'laadK "Iva tL ijXdsTS
militum, 27 Locutus est eis Isaac : Quid
-rrpoQ fik ; vfiiiQ Si
^p:y I urn) n;n-^3 ^r«-i i^-j :inps=;i 28 venistis ad me, hominem quem odistis, et
LfiirrliaaTi fie Kal t^aTrsaTuXaTE fie df' v/xwv. 28 Ot
Si elTrav 'ISovteq i(opdKafiev otl ijv Kvpiog ucTa expulistis a vobis ? 28 Qui responderunt
Vidimus tecum Dominum, et idcirco nos
esse
^2^3? ni?>i?ri-DM 29 : -^j^-s nnn np-)3ri aov, Kal tiTrafiev TtvkaQdt dpd dvd fi'eaov ru^iiov Kal

dvd fikaov aov, Kal Sia9ria6fie9a ficTd aov SiaQrjKrjv

diximus Sit juramentum inter nos, et inea-
:

r\Twv -^mp) ^^ ^t??«3 nl7-j

'^^^'^P.
29 M>7 TTOiijaai fiiff tjiiaiv kukov, KaBoTi ovk
mus fcedus, 29 Ut non facias nobis quidquam
if3-
ni?^? ni^s Dib^ps Tjn.btr-'gi nitb-pi Tjpi? mali, sicut et nos nihil tuorum attigimus, nee
SeXv^d/^ieOd ae rj/XEiC, Kal ov Tpoirov ixprjadfieOd aoi
nj^tjja brrb bv^^i 30 : nin^ -j-i-ia KaXaig Kal iKaTreaTeiXaixiv ae jxeT elprjvrjg fecimus quod te laederit : sed cum pace dimisi-
Kal vvv
evXoyrjfisvog aii inro Kvpiov. 30 Kai
mus auctum benedictione Domini. 30 Fecit
kiroinaev
avTolg Soxhv Kal f^ayov Kal ettiov.
ergo eis convivium, et post cibum et potum
^Dbn 31 Kat dva-
i;^wp pi^^> nnV^'^l vnsb u;>^
'

31 Siirgentes mane, juraverunt sibi mutuo

aTdvTEg TO irpm, (ijioaev EKaaTog ti^ vXrjaiov •
Kal
iit^ri*! K^rin Qija 1 ^n^T 32 : Qibtt75 dimisitque eos Isaac pacifice in locum suum.
E^aTTEaTEiXEV uvTOvg 'laadK, Kal d-n-i^xovTO dv av-
-iwan niYs-bv ib ni^an pri^'; >;r.n2? Toij fXETd aMTTipiug. 32 'EykvETO Si ev rg 32 Ecce autem venerunt in ipso die servi
rjiiepq.

n^p Isaac, annuntiantes ei de puteo quem fo-

: ^3«^p ib ^np^ji .in^p -wy EKEivy Kal Tvapayevofxevoi ol TrdiSeg 'laadK
drrriyyEi-
Xav auT(^ Trepl tov ^pkaTog ou wpv^av, Kal elnav derant, atque dicentes : invenimus aquam.
lr?5 ^^3?n-nfi? ^3-b^ n^;3a7 nns wnp-^i 33
33 Unde appellavit eum, Abundantiam et
Ovx evpofiEv vSojp. 33 Kat EKaXeaev avTO "OpKog :

V:^-
^* D • njT.n Qi>n -rr 3756^ Sid TOVTO EKdXEaev ovofia Ty ttoXei nomen urbi impositum est Bersabee, usque
tKeivy ^psap
-n« nt^s ni^i'.i n^^fr n^5?^-!w-j5 ibr opKov E(x)g T^ig anjXEpov rinkpag. 34 "Hv Si 'Raav in prsesentem diem. 34 Esau vero quadra-
itSjv TtaaapdKOVTa Kai 'eXafie yvvaiKa 'lovSiB, Qv- genarius duxit uxores, Judith fiKam Beeri
yaTtpa Beu>x tov XETTaiov, kuI Tnv BaaEndO, 0vya- Hethaei, et Basemath filiam Elon ejusdem
rkpa 'EXwv XsTTaiov •
35 Kai ijaav tpi^ovaai Tt^ loci: 35 Quae ambae ofFenderant animum
D :npn-!b-T pri!f^.b 'laaaK Kal Ty 'Pe/BsK/ca. Isaac et Rebeccae.

nD ntt7-iQ KB*. K?'.

CAPUT XXVII.
n^-)p 1 EFENETO Si (ietu to yrjpdaai tov 'laadK Kai
rponi va-^y prt^*: ^pp^ '^n"!! 1

fiiifSXvvQrjaav o'l otpOaX/xoi avTOV tov opq.v Kal 1 Senuit autem Isaac, et caligaverunt
rbN np^^rbi^n igsi nt??27-n« snp'ii tKaXtatv Haav tov v'tuv avrov tov Trpea^VTepov Kal non poterat: vocavitque
oculi ejus, et videre
wrn-jn np^^S 2 : ^^arr vbs np^^i >j3 el-KEV avT<p Yil fiov. Kat eiTrtv 'iSov tyd). 2 Kat Esau fllium suum majorem, et dixit ei FiU :

eIttev 'iSov yeyrjpaKa, Kal oil yivMaKio t!]v iifi.kpav mi. Qui respondit : Adsum. 2 Cui pater
nibn s^T tj^^5
Trig TEXevTrjg jxov •
3 NOv ovv Xdfie to aKevog aov, quod senuerim,
Vides, inquit, et ignorem diem
^;n?>p.T ry^bi? s^3-sif?
TT/v TE (papETpav Kal TO t6%ov, Kal e^eXBe elg to mortis meae. 3 Smne arma tua, pharetram.
D^p^OP "^b-nt??!?.;!. 4 ht^ >b : m^i^JT weSIov Kai OfjpEvaSv [loi Gr'jpav 4 Kai et arcum, et egredere foras cumque venatu
iroiriaov :

-195^ nbpsT ''b n«>nni >n5n« n;;?hj;3 fioi EStafiaTa o)g tpiKuJ eyo'i, Kal iveyKS ^oi 'iva (pdyoj aUquid apprehenderis, 4 Fae mihi inde pul-
'oirwg evXoyr)ay ae ij xl/vxr) fiov Trplv aTroQavETv fiE. mentum, sicut velle me nosti, et affer ut come-
5 'Pf^EKKa Si rJKOvae XaXovvTog 'laadK nrpbg 'Haav dam et benedicat tibi aiiima mea antequam
nV,'!!
"135 \t»27-bw ph^^ -1215 n5&' :

TOV vlov avTov- ivopEvOq Si 'Haav Eig ro tteSiov moriar. Quod cum audisset Rebecca, et
5
hp^l) 6 : s^^pb T^^ -r^^b nic^n lij???
dripevaai Ofipav t(^ iraTpl avTOv. 6 'P'ef^eKKa Si ille abiisset in agrum ut jussionem pa-
^nyprz; n-jn nb^b rras nps,rb« n-^^pj^ eItte Trpoc Tbv 'raKt!»/3 tov rbv iXdaaai impleret.
v'lbv aiTrjg tris 6 Dixit filio suo Jacob: Au-
tnpKb vi>pj^ itj7r-b^ -pip T[>is-i-ii5 "iSe, i'jKovaa tov TraTpog aov XaXovvTog irpbg 'Haav divi patrem tuum loquentem cum Esau
rbv dSsXtpov aov XkyovTog 7 'EvEyKov fratre tuo, dicentem 7 Affer mibi de
n>p'W] D^pvpp '*Vni?75;i t?^ "^b n^>nr! ? fioi Bripav, et ei.
Kai TToiriaov fioi iS'tafiaTa ' 'iva <paya>v EvKoyijam venatione tua, et fac cibos ut comedam, et be-
n^V"! 8 ; "'^iiia ";35b nin-; ^p.ob np3i;?H,l
at EvavTiov Kvpiov npb tov dyroQavEZv /i£. 8 'Svv nedicam tibi coram Domino antequam moriar.
: Tjips n-^:^p \3fc? nt?:bi^b "'bpa sp^p >^:^ ovv, v'lk fiov, UKOvaov fiov KaGd kyd) aoi svrkXXonai- 8 Nimc ergo, fill mi, acquiesce oonsihis meis
72
 ;: :: ; . : :

B I E L I A H E X A GLO T i A
GENESIS, XXVI. XXVII, 1 S3ucl; ajfofe, 26, 27. GENESE, XXVI. XXVII,
and he said. For now the Lord hath made unb fprac() : 9?un ^at un^ bcr ^err 9?aum ge= en disant C'est parce que le Seigneur nous a
:

room for us, and we shall be fruitful in the mac^t, unb itn^ wadjfcn {affcn im ?anbe. 23 Dar= maintenant mis au large, et que nous pros-
land. 23 And he went up from thence to nac^ jog er t>o:i bannen gen 33crfaba. 24 Unb pererons dans ce pays. 23 Et de la il monta
Beer-shcba. And
Lord appeared unto
24 the bet ^err etfrfjicn \\)m. in bctfelben Jiac^t, unb a B§er-Sebah. 24 Et le Seigneur lui ap-
him the same night, and said, I am tlie God fptacf); 3c|) bin beine^ SJaterjJ Stbra^am @ott. parut cette meme nuit, et lui dit: Je suis le
(if Abraham thy father fear not, for I am :
Dieu d' Abraham ton pere ne crains point,
5itrc{;te bicb nid)t, benn \i) bin mit bir, unb luitl ;

with thee, and will bless thee, and multiply car jc suis avec toi je te beuirai, et je multi-
bid) fegncn, unb beinen ©amen mel;ren, urn mei= ;

\h.j seed for my servant Abraham's sake.

ne^ jtnecbt^ 2Ibra|)amd ivitten. 25 ©a bauete cr
plierai ta posterite a cause d' Abraham mon
25 And he builded an altar there, and ealled servitcur. 25 Et Isaac batit la uu autel, et
einen Stltar bafelbft, unb prebigte son bcm 9?amen
upon the name of the Lord, and pitched his invoqua le nom du Seigneur. Puis il
tent there and there Isaac's servants digged
be^ |)crrn, unb rid)tete bafelbft fetne ^ittte auf y
:
dressa ses tentes et les scrviteui-s d'Isaac
a well. 26 *\ Then Abimelech went to him
unb fetne ilnec^te gtuben bafelbft einen 93runncn. ;
y
creuserent im puits. 26 ^ Et Abimelec \int a
from Gerar, and Ahuzzath one of his friends, 26 Unb Slbimetec^ ging ju ibm Bon ©erar, unb
lui, de Guerar, avec Aliuzat son ami, et Picol,
and Phichol the chief captain of his army. 3n;ufat^, fein gvcunb, unb ^I)icbot, fein getb=
chef de sou armee, 27 Mais Isaac lem- dit
27 And Isaac said unto them, Wherefore ^auptmann. 27 21bet 3faaf fpvac^ ju il;nen :
Pourquoi venez-vous vers moi, puisque vous
come ye to me, seemg ye hate me, and have 2Barum fommt if)r ju mit ? l;aJTct i^t m\^ bocb, me haissez, et que vous m'avcz renvoye d'au-
sent me away from you ? 28 And they said. unb ^abt mic^ »on euc^ gettieben. 28 ©ie fpta- pres de vous ? 28 Et ils rspondii-eut Nous :

We saw certairdy that the Lord was with cl;en ; 2Sir fel^cn mit fe{;enben Stugen, bap bet avous vu clairement que le Seigneur est avec
thee and we said. Let there be now an oath
: ^ett mit bit ift. Saturn fptad^en wit g^ foU :
toi, et nous avons dit Qu'il y ait foi juree
:

betwixt us, even betwixt lis and thee, and let ein @ib jmifc^en un^ unb bit fein, unb tpoUen entre nous, c'est-d-clire entre nous et toi. Et
us make a covenant with thee 29 That thou ; einen Sunb mit bit ma^en. 29 ©a^ bu unsJ nous ferons alliance avec toi, 29 Afin que tu
wilt do us no hurt, as we have not touched feinen ©d)aben t^uft, gteicbnjte voxx btc^) nid)t an= ne nous fasses pas de mal, comme nous ne
thee, and as we have done unto thee nothing gctaftet l}abcn, unb iuie wit bit nicbt^, benn aUea' t'avons point touche, et comme nous ne t'a-
but good, and have sent thee away in peace :
@ute gctban f)aben, unb bicf) mit S^ifben jiebcn vons fait que du bien, et t'avons laisse aller
tliou art now the blessed of the Lord. laffen. Du abet bift nun bet ©efegnete beg en paix, toi qui es maintenant beni du Sei-
30 And he made them a feast, and they did |>etrn. 30 Da mad)tc et ibnen ein 2)?abt, unb gneur. 30 Alors il leur fit un festin et ils ;

eat and drink. 31 And they rose up betimes mangerent et burent, 31 Et Us se leverent
ft'e a^en unb ttan!cn. 31 Unb beg 9J?otgeng ftiKjc
in the morning, and sware one to another de bon matin, et jm-erent I'mi a I'autre. Puis
ftunben fie auf, unb fd;n)ur einct bem anbetn;
and Isaac sent them away, and they departed Isaac les renvoya, et ils le quitterent en paix.
unb 3fiia? tiep fie geben, unb fie jogen »on x\)\n
from him in peace. 32 And it came to pass 32 II arriva en ce meme jour que les serviteui-s
mit gtieben. 32 ©eifetbcn 2;agcg famcn 3faafg
the same day, that Isaac's servants came, and d'Isaac vinrent, et lui parlerent de ce puits
i?nc(^te, unb fagten i^m an »on bem 55tunnen,
told him concerning the well wlaich they had qu'ils avaient creuse, et lui dii-ent Nous avons
ben gegtabcn unb :

digged, and said unto him. We have found ibm

fie |)atten, fptact)en ju
trouve de I'eau. 33 Et U I'appela Sibah. C'est
water. 33 And he called it Shebah there- 2Bit baben SBaffet funben. 33 Unb et nannte
:
pourquoi le nom de la ville a ete Beer-Sebah
fore the name of the city is Beersheba unto ibn ©aba ; ba^et \)i\'^t bie ©tabt Setfaba, \>'\^
jusqu'a ce jom-. 34 ^ Or Esaii, age de qua-
this day. 34 ^ And Esau was forty years auf ben beutigen Jag, 34 ©a gfau »ietjig ^abt rante ans, prit pour femmes Judith, fille de
old when he took to wife Judith the daughter alt tt>at, nabm et jum SSeibe 3ubit(;, bie %Q^tn Beeri, et Basmath, fiUe d'Elon,
Hetliien,
of Beeri the Hittite, and Bashemath the da^ugh- S3eti, beg ^et^itctg unb 53agmatb, bie Soc^tet
;
Hethien. 35 Elles furent un sujet d'amer-
ter of Elon the Hittite 35 Wliich were a
: gton, beg ^etbitetg. 35 2)ie ma^iten beibe tume pour le coeiu- d'Isaac et de Rebecca.
grief of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah. 3faa! unb 3Rebe!fa eitet ^etjeleib.
CHAPITRE XXVII.
CHAPTER XXVII.
©ag 27. ^apitel. 1 Et U arriva quand Isaac fut devenu
1 And it came to pass, that when Isaac was vieux, et que ses yeux forent si ternis qu'il ne
old, and his eyes were dim, so that he could 1 Unb eg begab fid), ba 3faa! war att wotben,
pouvait plus voir, qu'il appela Esaii, son fils
not see, he called Esau his eldest son, and said ba^ feine Slugen bunfet wutben ju fe^en ; tief et aine, et lui dit Mon fils II lui repondit Me
unto him. son My
and he said unto him,
:
efau, feinem gtij^etn ©o^n, unb fptad; ju ibm : voici. 2 Et il lui dit
:

Voici, je suis main- :

! :

Behold, here am I. 2 And he said, Behold 2)?ein ©obn ! (St obet antwottete i^m : ^ii bin tenant devenu vieux, et je ne sais point le
now, I am old, I know not the day of my Unb
icb. 2. et ^x<^^ '•
©iebe, id) bin att tt)ot= jour de ma mort. 3 Prends done, je te prie,
death 3 Now therefore take, I pray thee, ben, unb wei^ nid)t, wann
:
id) ftetben foil, 3 @o prends done tes annes, ton carquois et ton
thy weapons, thy quiver and thy bow, and go nimm nun beinen 3eii3, ^oc^et unb S3ogen, unb arc, et t'en va aux champs, ct cherche-moi de
out to the field, and take me some venison gebe aufg gclb, unb fa^e mit ein SBitbptet, la venaison. 4 Puis apprete-moi des viandes
4 And make me savoury meat, such as I love, 4 Unb mad;e mit ein (Sffcn, wie id;g getne babe, appetissantes comme je les aime, et apporte-
and bring it to me, that I may eat that my ;
unb btinge mitg bcrein, ba^ i<i) effe, baf bid^ les-moi, afin que je mange, et que mou ame
soul may bless thee before I die, 5 And meine ©ecle fegne, c^e icb ftetbe, 5 3tebeffa te benisse avant que je meure. 5 Or Rebecca
Rebekah heard when Isaac spake to Esau his abet botete fotd;e Sorte, bie 3faaf ju feinem ecoutait pendant qu'Isaac parlait a Esau son
son. And Esau went to the field to hunt for ©obn gfau fagte. Unb gfau ging bin aufg fils. Esaii s'en aUa done aux champs pour
venison, and to bring it. 6 ^ And Rebekah gelb, ba9 et ein Sijilbprct jagtc, unb i)eun prendi-e de la venaison, et I'apporter. 6 ^\ Et
spake unto Jacob her son, saying. Behold, I hxad)k. 6 ©a fptacb 9{ebetfa ju 3afob, ibrem Rebecca parla a Jacob sou fils, et lui dit
heard thy father speak unto Esau thy bro- ©obn : ©iebe, id; l)aie gebotet beinen 53atet Voici, j'ai entendu ton pere qui pai-lait a Esaii
ther, saying, 7 Bring me venison, and make teben mit Sfau, beincm 33rubet, unb fag en ton frere, et qui disait 7 Apporte-moi do la
:

me savoury meat, that I may eat, and bless venaison, et appi-ete-moi des viandes appetis-
7 S3tinge mit ein Sitbptet, unb mac^e mit ein
santes, afin que j'en mange, et que je te be-
thee before the Lord before my death, gffen, ba(5 icb effe, unb bi^ fegne »ot bem
nisse devant le Seigneur avant que de
8 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice |)ertn, ebe icb fictbe. 8 ©o bote nun, mein
according to that which I command thee.
moxirii-, 8 Maintenant, mon fils, obeis a ma
©obn , meine ©timme , wag icb bicb ^d^e. parole, et fais ce que je vais te commander.
73
 ' :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, K^. GENESIS, XXVII.
9 Kai TToptvOeig tiQ ra irpo/iaTa Xa/3£ /lot iKtXQiv 9 Et pergens ad gregem, affer mihi duos hae-

D^^yrpa Dps D^rr Svo epifovg aTToXoig Kal KoKovg, Kal Troiriffw avroic dos optimos, ut faciam ex eis escas patri tuo,
n^p.|:^'j D^j;?b ;rT5
iSeffftara rt^ irarpl (tov i)Q <pi\eT' 10 Kai tiaoiaug quibus libenter vescitur : 10 Quas cum intu-
]

Tif varpi (jov, km <payerai' OTTutg tuXoyrjay as 6

leris, et comederit, benedicat tibi priusquam
irarffp aov irpb tov diroOavslp avrSv. 11 EiTTf Sk
quod
moriatur. 11 Cui iUe respondit: Nosti
'IaKa»j3 TTpbg 'PefSsKKav t^v [irjTspa avrov 'Eanv
Esau frater meus homo pilosus sit, et ego
'Rcrav 6 aSe\(p6g fiov dvrjp Saffig, iydt Sk avijp Xetog •

lenis : me pater meus, et

12 Si attrectaverit
12 M^ TTOTE Tpj]\a<^r]<Ty fie 6 Trarfjp, Kal saofiai kvav-
senserit, me sibi voluisse illu-
timeo ne putet
riov avrov ojg KaTacppovdv, Kal iTra^w stt' Ifiavrbv
dere, et inducam super me maledictionem pro
Karapav Kal ovk EvXoyiav. 13 EZtte Sk avrt^ 17
benedictione. 13 Ad quern mater In me sit, :

lifjrrip 'Ett' f/ii rj Karapa aov, tskvov •

fiovov l-ira-
ait, ista maledictio, fili mi: tantimi audi
Kovffov fiov TTJg ^fovrig, Kal vopevBtig iveyKs fioi.

14 JlopevOelg Sk iXaPe eat rjveyKE ry /iTjTpi' Kal

vocem meam, et pergens affer quae dixi.

k7roir]<Tev tf {irirqp avrov ISkafiara KaOd kfiXei 6 14 Abiit, et attulit, deditque matri. Paravit
Trarrjp avrov. 15 Kal Xa^ovaa 'PefSiKKU rriv aro- Ula cibos, sicut veUe noverat patrem Ulius.
Xfjv 'HcraiJ rov v'lov avrrjg rov Trpeajivrkpov rfiv 15 Et vestibus Esau valde bonis, quas apud
n«7b? nij^qn S'rin ms wv. "^iss
KaXriv, 7; ijv Trap' avry Iv r<^ o'lKtft, iv'tSvaev airijv se habebat domi, induit eimi : 16 PeUiculas-
'laKio^ TOV vlbv avriig rbv vedrepov 16 Kal rd que haedorum circimadedit manibus, et colH
n^^a^n n>-bn ^i-.^jj nn'a nw^i is : ]|ppn Skpfiara riov ipi^iov TrtpdOriKtv ettI roig (Spaxiovag
nuda protexit. 17 Deditque pulmentum, et
avrov Kal ivl rd yvfivd tov rpaxn^ov avrov panes, quos coxerat, tradidit. 18 Quibus Ula-
17 Kal tSwKe rd eSkfffiara Kal roiig dprovg ovg
tis, dixit : Pater mi. At ille respondit : Au-
iiroiTitTev elg Tdg xtipag 'laKtbp rov vlov avrijg.
dio. Q,uis es tu, fili mi ? 19 Dixitque Jacob :

18 Kai d(rrjViyKt r<jJ irarpl avrov' iiTn Sk Ildrep.

'0 Sk tlviv
Ego sum primogenitus tuus Esau: feci sicut
'iSoii iydt ' rig cT av, tekvov 19 Kai
-ipt^>3 19 : ^;?5i n^s >p ^a^n -i»b5*i >pi^
elTTEV 'Ia(cit>j3 varpi 'Eyw ''B.aav 6
;

rrpwroroKog
praecepisti mihi: surge, sede, et comede de
r(fi

aov, TrtTToiriKa KaQd lXdXr]adg fioi ' dvaardg KaOiaov venatione mea, ut benedicat nuhi anima tua.

Kal (pdye dnb rfjg Orjpag fiov, OTriog evXoytfay fiB if

20 Kursumque Isaac ad filium suum: Quo-
20 EZTre Sk 'laadK ry avrov Tt modo,inquit, tam cito invenire potuisti, fili
r]pf}^_ ^vxn cow. vi(p
npb^*l 20 : ^^P'D^^ ^''?^t5 ^i"*-^^
rovro o raxi> cvpeg, w tbkvov ; 6 Sk tlTrev "0 irapk- mi? Qui respondit: Voluntas Dei fuit ut
v?5 b^2?pb ifjiina n;rna ib-b^ pi^^i Su>Ke Kvpiog 6 Qtog aov ivavriov fiov. 21 EZtts Si cito occurreret mihi quod volebam. 21 Dixit-
'laaaK r(^ 'la/cwjS 'Eyytcrov fioi Kal ipTjXa^rjaw at, que Isaac : Accede hue, ut tangana. te, fili mi,
21
rsKvov, d av el b viog fiov 'Kaav rf ov. 22 'Br/yiae et probem utnmi tu sis filius meus Esau, an
Titt7a«i b^$"nr»3 3f^2,1"b« pg^l ^p^Jl
Sk 'laKtSifS Trpbg 'laadK rbv rraripa avrov *
Kai kxprf-
non. 22 Accessit iUe ad patrem, et palpato
1272*1 22 : b^yoH \i;7V. "'pS rjl ^i?^P X?? Xd<pr]aev abrbv Kal elirev 'H fikv ^wvtj (putvij 'laKw/3,
eo, dixit Isaac : Vox quidem, vox Jacob est
ai Sk x«Tp«c X"P^? 'Kaav. 23 Kai ovk iTrkyvoj av- sed manus, manus sunt Esau. 23 Et non
rov ijaav yap ai X*'P*C avrov wg ai X^'P^ff 'Saav
n,^5 ^i":
Q^^v^l np2;i bip Spn cognovit eum, quia pUosae manus similitudi-
rov dSeX<j)Ov avrov Saaeiai' Kal eiXoytfaev avrbv
^.T*? V"7; ^^i?"^? 'i'^^sn b^bi 23 nem majoris expresserant. Benedicens ergo
*ii;^5 24 Kai tl-rre 2^ el vlog fiov ''B.aav ; o Sk elirev 'Eyti.
25 Koi eiTTf Ilpoffdyays Kal (pdyofiai ajro rrfg
illi, 24 Ait: Tu es filius meus Esau.** Re-
fioi

Offpag aov, tbkvov, 'iva evXoyrfay ae

sponderit, Ego sum. 25 At iUe : Affer mihi,
rf \pvxfl ftov.

Kal TrpoariveyKev avr(p, Kal t<j>aye' koi elarjveyKev

inquit, cibos de venatione tua, fili mi, ut bene-

avr(f olvov, Kal tTrie. 26 Kai elirev avr(fi 'iaadK dicat tibianima mea. Quos cum oblatos come-
b irarrjp avrov "Eyyiaov fioi Kal (piXrfaov fie, tbkvov. disset, obtulit ei etiam viuum; quo hausto,

"^'^^ ^^ 27 Kai iyyiaag B<piXriaev avrov ' Kal ua^pdvOr) rrjv 26 Dixit ad eum Accede ad me, et da mihi
:
-ni^i^^
^r^^*? PP?' ""'S^ "^P^'l
bafiffv rdv ifiariiov avrov, Kal evXoyrjaev avrbv Kal osculum, fili mi. 27 Accessit, et osculatus est
nn-n^ nn*i "i^"pti?n m^.i 27 : ^35 <b
rov viov fiov wg dypov
elirsv 'iSoi) bafirj bafir) irXff- eum. Statimque ut sensit vestimentorum iUiua
povg, ov BiXoyrfae Kvpiog. 28 Kai Si^r] aoi b Oebg fragrantiam, benedicens illi, ait: Ecce odor
-•jllT^.1 28 : nin"! i?:?,? ne?a ni^ nn? dirb rfjg Spoaov rov ovpavov Kal dirb rfjg iriorrjTog filii mei sicut odor agri pleni, cui benedixit
rjjg yrjg, Kal irXijOog airov Kal olvov 29 Kai Domiaus. 28 Det tibi Deus de rore coeli, et
SovXevadru)adv aoi iQvt}, Kal irpoaKvvrfadrwadv aoi
de ping^ediae terrae, abundantiam frumenti
Jqn^^T n>S)P ^=1755.! 29 : wyn) )y^ nbi upxovreg' Kal yivov Kvpiog tov dSeX^ov aov, koi
et viui. 29 Et serviant tibi populi, et ado-
irpoaKvmjaovai aoi 01 viol rov irarpog aov b Kara-
Tfb ^iqj?^11 ^'6«^ ^'?3 n^vl °'^^.^ Mi '
rent te tribus : esto dominus fratrum tuonim,
pdfievog at liriKardparog, 6 Sk tvXoyCjv ae tiiXo-
et incurventur ante te filii matris tuae: qui
ytjfiivog. 30 Kai kykvero fierd rb iravaaaQai
maledixerit
2ps,rri« Tip.:?b pq?! nbs -im;^ >n^i 30 'laaaK ivXoyovvra 'Ia«:ai/3 rbv vibv avrov, Kal
tibi, sit ille maledictus; et qui
kykvero av benedixerit tibi, benedictionibus repleatur.
itg B^rjXOev 'laicwjS dirb irpoaiiirov
'IaadK rov irarpbg avrov, Kal 'Raav 6 dSek(}>bc
30 Vix Isaac sermonem impleverat et, egres- :

-C3 127^,11 31 : i^'^-sn s;^ i"^qi? T^a???') ipsi

avrov ffXQev dirb rrfg Grjpag. 31 Kai iiroirfae Kai 80 Jacob foras, venit Esau, 31 Coctos-
rrii^b np^^^i v;;:i$b w,5*A D^iariptt s^in avrbg tSkafiara Kal irpoarfveyKe rifi varpl airov' que de venatione cibos intulit patri, dicens:
74
 ;: : : . ;: !:

B I B L I A H E X A G I. O T TA
GENESE, XXVIL
GENESIS, XXVII. 1 23uc^ 3JiDfe, 27.

9 Va maintenant a la bergerie, et prends-moi

9 Go now to the flock, and fetch me from 9 @e^e ^in ju bet ^eetbe, unb ^ote ntit ^wei
la deux bons chevreaux d'entrc les chevres, et
thence two good kids of the goats and I will ; gute Sorftein, baf ii) beinem Sater ein SfTen
j'en appreterai pour ton pere des viandes ap-
make them savoury meat for thy father, such ba»on ma^e, wie et^ gerne ^at. 10 ©a^ foCfi
petissantes comme il les aime. 10 Et tu les
as he loveth 10 And thou shalt bring it to
: bu beinem Sat-et ^inein tragen, ba§ er effe, auf
porteras a ton pere, afin qu'il les mange, et
thy father, that he may eat, and that he may baf er bi^ fegne »ot feinem 2:obe. 11 ^oXoh
qu'il te benisse avant sa mort. 11 Et Jacob
blesi thee before his death. 11 And Jacob abet fprac^ ju feinet Sautter 9tebef!a; @iel;e,
repondit a Rebecca sa mere Voici, Esaii mon
said to Rebekah his mother, Behold, Esau my mein ©ruber gfau ifl rauc^, unb ic^ gtatt ; 12 ®o
:

fr^re est un homme velu, et je suis un homme

brother a hairy man, and I
is am a smooth miJc^te sieUeic^t metn SSatet mi^ begteifen, unb
sans poil. 12 Pcut-etrc que mon pere me
man: 12 My father peradventure will feel wiitbe »or ifjm geac^tet, aU ob i^ i^n betriigen
comme un homme
tatera et il me regardera
tt)oUte j unb btdc^te itber m\^ einen gtud), unb
;

me, and I shall seem to him as a deceiver :

qui a voulu le tromper, et j'attirerai sur moi sd

and I shall bring a curse upon me, and not a nic^t einen ©egen. 13 ©a fptac|) feine 9)?utter
malediction, et non pas sa benediction. 13 Et
blessing. 13 And his mother said unto him, ju i^m ©er gtuc^ fep auf mir, metn ®ot;n
:

sa mere lui dit Mon fils, que la malediction

thy curse, my son only obey my
:

Upon me he : nut mciner ©timme, ge|)e unb I;ole mit.

get)Otc|)e

14 And he 14 Da ging er ()in unb ^olcte unb btadjte feinet

tombe sur moi obeis seulemeut a ma parole,
fetch me them.
!

voice, and go
and brought them to his gWutter. 2)a inac^te feine 2)?uttet ein Sffen, wie
et me va prendi-e ce qiCil faut. 14 II s'en alia
went, and fetched,
15 Unb nal;m gfau^, done, et le prit, et il I'apporta a sa mere. Et
mother and
: his mother made savoury meat, fein 3Satet gerne ^atte,
sa mere en appreta des viandes appetis.^aute.i
such as his father loved. 15 And Rebekah i^te^ gtijfetn @ot)ni?, foftlic^e iileiber, bie fie bei
comme son pere les aimait. 15 Puis Rebecca
took goodly raiment of her eldest son Esau, ft^ im |)aufe I)atte, unb jog fie3a!ob an, ibrem
prit les plus precieux habits d'Esaii, son tils
which were with her in the house, and put fteinetn ©ot;n ; 16 Slber bie getle »on ben Socf^
aine, qu'elle avait dans la maison, et elle en
them upon Jacob her younger son 16 And : lein tt)at fie iijm urn feine -?)dnbe, unb n)0 et gtatt
ba^ gffen mit vetit Jacob son plus jeune fils. 16 Et elle
she put the skins of the kids of the goats tt)at am $atfe. 17 Unb gab alfo
smooth couvrit de peaux de chevreaux ses mains et
upon his hands, and upon the of his S3rob, njie fie e^ gemad^t ^atte, in 3afob£J |)anb,
meat son cou, qui etaient sans poil. 17 Puis elle
neck: 17 And she gave the savoury if)teg ©obn^. 18 Unb er ging binein ju feinem
mit entre les mains de son fils Jacob ces
and the bread, which she had prepared, into SSatet, unb fptad) : 9J?e{n Sater ! (gt antwottete
18 ^ And he bu, mein ©o^n? 19 ^a^ viandes appetissantes, et le pain qu'elle avait
the hand of her son Jacob. ^ie bin icf). aScr bift
My
father: apprete. 18 ^ II vint done vers son pere, et
came unto his father, and said. !ob fprac^ ?u feinem 33atet : 3c^ bin gfau, bein
and he said. Here am I who art thou, my id) babe getban, tt)ie bu mir
lui dit Mon pere: II repondit Me voici ! :
;
;
etflgebotner @ol)n ;

son? 19 Jacob said unto his father, I

And unb i§ »on mei= qui es-tu, mon fils ? 19 Et Jacob dit a son
gefagt ^aft ; ftef;e auf, fe^e bicb,
am Esau thy firstborn I have done according
;

nem Silbpret, auf baf mid; beine ©eete fegne.

pere Je suis Esaii, ton fils aine. J'ai fait ce
:

as thou badest me: arise, I pray thee, sit and que tu m'avais commande leve-toi, je te prie,
20 3faa! abet fpta^ 5u feinem ©obn : 9)?cin
;

eat ofVmy venison, that thy soul may bless mets-toi sur ton seant, et mange de ma chasse,
me. 20 And Isaac said unto his son. How is ©o^n, tt)ie {)aft bu fo balb funben ? (£t anttt?ot=
afin que ton ame me benisse. 20 Et Isaac dit
it that thou hast found it so
quickly, my son ? tete : ©et ^ett, @ott, befc^ette mit^.
bein
the LoRD thy God 21 ©a fpta^ ^o.Uh %nii ^er5u, mein a son fils : Comment en as-tu sitot trouve, mon
And he said. Because 3faci! 5U :

Seigneur, ton Dieu,

me. 21 And Isaac said imto ob bu feieft mein fils ? Et il dit : C'est le
brought it to ©o^tt, baf i^ bid; begteife,
near, I pray thee, that I may qui me I'a fait rencontrer. 21 Et Isaac dit a
Jacob, Come ®oin gfau, obet nicl;t. 22 2llfo ttat 3a!ob 5u
feel thee, my son, whether thou be very my feinem Satet 3f«af; "nb ba et i(;n begtiffen
Jacob Mon fils, approche-toi, je te prie, et
:

son Esau or not. 22 And

Jacob went near
©ie ©timme 3cifob^ ^timme, que je te tate, afin que je sache si tu es mon
^atte, fptac^ et :ij^
unto Isaac his father and he felt him, and
;
fils Esaii, ou non. 22 Jacob s'approcha done
abet bie |)dnbe finb gfau^ ^anbe. 23 Unb et
said, The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands de son pere Isaac, qui le tata et dit Cette voix :

23 And he discerned fannte i^n nid)t, benn feine |)dnbe \t)aten taud),
are the hands of Esau. est la voix de Jacob mais ces mains sont les
efau^, feinet SBtubet^, |5dnbe, unb fegnete
;

him not, because his hands were hairy, as his tuie

he blessed him. 24 Unb et fptad) ju ibm Sifl bu mein mains d'Esaii. 23 Et il ne le reconnut pas
brother Esau's hands: so i^n. :

car ses mains^ etaient velues comme les mains

24 And he said. Art thou my very son Esau ? ©of>n gfcm ? @t 3a, i^ bin^.
antwortete :

de son frere Esaii. Et il le benit. 24 II dit

And he said, I am. 25 And he said. Bring it 25 ©a fptad^ et: ©o bringe mit ()et, mein
Es-tu mon fils Esaii meme ? II re-
done
near to me, and I will eat of my son's venison,
:

©of)n, 5u effen »on beinem 2Bilbptet, baf bicb pondit Je le suis. 25 II lui dit aussi Ap-
that my soul may bless thee. And he brought
: :

meine ©eete fegne. ©a bracbte et^ ifjm, unb et porte-moi a manger de la chasse, mon fils, afin
it near to him, and he did eat:
and he brought
af; unb ttug ibnt auc^ J8cin binein, unb et que mon ame te benisse. Et il en apporta, et
him wine, and he drank. 26 And his father
Isaac said unto him. Come near now, and kiss
ttan!. 26 Unb 3f^af, fein Satet, fptac^ ibm p Isaac mangea. Jacob lui apporta aussi du
^omm ^et, unb mic^, mein ©ofjn. 27 gt vin, et il but. 26 Puis Isaac son pere lui dit
me, mv son. 27 And he came near, and kissed fitffe

©a toc^ et ben @e= Approche-toi, je te prie, et me baise, mon fils.

him and he smelled the smell of his raiment,
: ttat t;in^u, unb fitffcte ibn.
Et Isaac
27 Et il s'approcha, et le baisa.
and blessed him, and said. See, the smell of tuc^ feinet ^leibet, unb fegnete il;n, unb fptacb :

sentit I'odeur de ses habits, et il le benit, en

my son is as the smell of a field which the ©ie^e, bet @etu^ mcine^ ©oi;n^ ift wie ein
disant Voici, I'odeur de mon fils est comme
Lord hath blessed 28 Therefore God give :

@etu(i be^ getbeg, ba^ bet |)ett gefegnet ()at.

:

I'odeur d'un champ que le Seigneur a beni.

thee of the dew of heaven, and the fat- 28 @ott gebe bit »om 2;t;au be^ |>imme(^, unb 28 Que Dieu te donne la rosee du ciel et la
ness of the earth, and plenty of corn and
»on bet gettigfeit bet gtbe, unb totn unb Seinei graisse de la terre, et une abondance de fromeut
wine: 29 Let people serve thee, and na-
be lord over thy bie l^iitle. 29 5]olfet mitffen bit bienen, unc et de moiit 29 Que les peuples te soient
!

tions bow down to thee :

©ei ein $ett asservis, et que les nations se prosternent de-

brethren, and let thy mother's sons bow ?eute mitffen bit ju gufe fallen,
vant toi Sois le maitre de tes freres, et que
down to thee: cursed be every one that beine Stubet, unb beinet ?0?uttet Jiinbet !
iibet
les fils de ta mere se prosternent devant toi
curseth thee, and blessed be he that bles- muffen bit ?u Sufe fallen. SSetfluc^t fep, wet bit
30 % And it came to pass, as
Maudit soit quiconque te maudira, et benit soit
seth thee. flu^etj gefegnet fep, wet bid; fegnet. 30 %[^
quiconque te benira. 30 % Or aussitot qu'Isaac
soon as Isaac had made an end of blessing nun 3faaf ttollenbet batte ben ©egen iibet 3afob, eut acheve de berdr Jacob, il arriva que,
Jacob, and Jacob was yet scarce gone out from
unb 3a!ob !aum binau^ gegangen wax t>on feinem Jacob etant a peine sorti de devant son pere
the presence of Isaac nis father, that Esau his
SSatet 3faaf; ba fam (Sfau, fein ©tubet t-on Isaac, son frere Esaii revint de la chasse.
brother came in from his hunting. 31 And
feinet 3agb, 31 Unb mae^te and) ein gffen, unb 31 Celui-ci appreta aussi des viandes appetis-
be also had made savoury meat, and brought
unto his father, ttug^ ^inein ju feinem 3Satet, unb fptac^ 5u il;m santes, et les apporta a son pere, et lui dit
it unto his father, and said
l2
76
 '' ;:

B I B L I A H E X A GL T T A.

TENESIS, (cr, Kt). GENESIS, XXVII. XXVIII.

Kal eiTre Tcp Trarpi 'Avaarriru} 6 Trarfjp /lov kui <pa- Surge, pater mi, et comede cle venatione filii
ykrw UTTO rrjc Orjpag tov v'lov avTOV, ottwq ev\o- tui, ut benedicat mihi anima tua. 32 DLxit-
yijay fis rj 4'VX^ '^ov. 32 Kai uttev avn^ 'laaaK u que illi Isaac : Qiiis enim es tu ? Qui respon-
Tin,!;.! 33 : ibi; Tjib^ yj^s '^3W. "it^n-^i Trarfip avrov Tig el av\ 6 SI ti-rrtv 'Eyai s/jui 6 v'log dit : Ego sum filius tuus primogenitus Esau.
nVi5 (TOV 6 TvptoTOTOKOQ 'Hcav. 33 'E^EtTTri Se 'IffauK trc-
siD^-^jp "i^b^^i Vsrp-iv n-f-iq pn^i 33 ExpaA^t Isaac stupors veliementi et ultra :

araaiv fityakrjv acpoSpa Koi din Tig ovv 6 OtipEvaag

quam credi potest, admirans, ait Quis igitur
C2-1I35 Van bps,i ^"^ snH i^^s-i^n s^rr
Kai t<j)ayov aizb irav-
:

HOI Oi'ipav Kal dcreviyicag fioi,

ille est qui dudum captam venationem attulit
riov irpb rov iXQeiv at Koi tvXoyrfaa avrov, Kal
- < : • iv : r ' %. t " a** ~;ii ~;it \. t ;
mihi, comedi ex omnibus priusquam tu
et
f.vKoyr)jjitvog larai. 34 EytvsTO Si t'lViKa t/kovctsv
nb"-f2 npi7'4 P37'-^*1 I'is nn"^-n« \wv. venires benedixique ei, et erit benedictus.
?
'Kaav TO. prmara tov Tvarpbg avrov 'laaciK, dve- 34 Auditis Esau sermonibus patris, irrugiit
"ss-ca
IT -
"^32-12
•J-:iT
visb
T:
-ias*T
V J-
ik?o"i^
AT ~ n-)D-i
VTT (pu>vr)v fisyaXrjv Kal iriKpav a^oSpa, Kal
j36ri(j£ clamore magno et constei'natus, ait Benedic
: :

ilivtv EuXoyjjcroi' Sri /ca/ii, irarip. 35 Eltte Si avrt^ etiam et mihi, pater mi. 35 Qui ait: Venit
'EX0tiv b aSeXfog aov fitra SoXov tXaj3e ryv svXo- germanus tuus fraudulenter, et accepit bene-
3pP.,1 Shw Nn)7 ^pq "l!5Sn 36 : ^p3"12
yiav aov. 36 Kat ilTn AiKaiujg iKXr/Orj rb ovofia dictionem tuam. 36 At ille subjunxit Juste :

avrov 'laKWyS* iirrkpviKt yap fit ISov Sevrepov vocatum est nomen ejus Jacob supplantavit :

"•b
I-
nb^w^bn
T T : V- I
-:
-ifeb^^T
- -
\-i3-is
A- T :
npb
Ij—r
nn:s7
^t -
Tovro •
rd rt irpiiiroroKid fiov e'iXriipt, Kal vvv tXaj3s enim me en altera vice primogenita mea :

evXoyiav Kat httcv 'Kaav Trarpi

yii it^^b "iJ3W*T phT. WA 37 : np-i;2
T7JV
avrov Ovx VTrtXirrov
fiov.

ivXoyiav, irdrtp
t(^

37 'Atto-
ante tulit, et nunc secundo surripuit benedic-

'ib "^nni rni:i?-b3-ni«?'i ^ v^x?b -1^23

KpiOelg Si 'IcraaK tlire rep
fioi

'Haav Ei Kvpiov avrbv

;
tionem meam. Rursumque ad patrem Num-
quid non reservasti, ait, et mihi benedictio-
:

npb^ TTtnoitiKa. aov, Kai irdvrag rovg dSeXcpoiig avrov

sit3b«i '>'^?'?? tz^'^'^H") ^;^-|i Q'i^i^^b nem ? 37 Respondit Isaac Dominum tuum :

TTtTToiriKa avrov oUtrag, airtf} Kal oivif) larfipiS,a

ilium constitui, et omnes fratres ejus servituti
avrov •
aol Si ri Troirjaw, tekvov ; 38 EZttc Si
illius subjugavi frumento et vino stabilivi :

^3S-C3 •'32-12 "is 'rrb-Nin nnH n2-i2n 'Uaav irpbg rbv iraripa avrov Mr) tvXoyia jxia
eum, et tibi post hsec, fili mi, ultra quid fa-
aoi tan, irdrip tvXoyrjaov irdrtp. Ka-
pn?: IV,*! 39 :
'i\^^
ibp ij;727 «bn <';3W ',
St) Kcifit,
ciam ? 38 Cui Esau Num unam, inquit, :

ravvxO'tvrog Si 'laaaK avtfiorjat (pMvij ^'H.aav Kal

n;.n,^ V-iwn ;355U7J? rihn vbs -i^w;;! r2« tantum benedictionem habes, pater ? mihi quo-
iKkavaiv. 39 ' ATroKpiQtlg Si 'laaaK b Trarijp av-
que obsecro ut benedicas. Cumque ejulatu
Ty2-)n"b27T 40 : b;s7a Q:pa?n bjaa^ '^^'^'^'9 rov ilrrtv avTip iSov cnrb rrjg iriorrfrog rrjg yfjg
magno fleret, 39 Motus Isaac, dixit ad eum
iarai KaroUrjalg aov Kal dirb rrjg Spbaov rov
n">-^n "itt7S2 n:m i2i?ri ?f>ns-nsT Ttnn tj

40 Kat
In pinguedine terrse, et in rore cseli desuper,
ovpavov avwBtv "
Itti r^ jxaxaipq, aov
^a;27 nbipii 41 : tj^wi)^ b}?a ibi? ippipri 40 Erit benedictio tua. Vives in gladio, et
Ol^y, Kal rc{) dStX(l)({i aov SovXtvatig ' larai Si ijv'iKa
fratri tuo servies tempusque veniet, cum :

rpw 12^2 nipy ni-j2n-bi? 2pi;^.-ns idv Kad'iXyg Kal tKkvayg rbv Z,vybv avrov dirb rov
excutias et solvas jugum ejus de cervicibus
rpax^jXav aov. 41 Kat ivtKorei 'Uaav rip 'laKoifS
tuis. 41 Oderat ergo semper Esau Jacob pro
TTfpi r)~ig tvXoyiag rjg tvXoyriatv avrbv b Trarr/p av-
benedictione qua benedixerat ei pater dixit- :

rov tint Si 'liaav iv ri) Siavoicj, avrov 'Eyyiadroj-

que in corde suo Venient dies luctus patris :

aav ai
K-ipn5
^T
nbtrmi b'ran
'
, AT • , *
n32
JT .
1^2?
\,T '*
n2Tnw
J"
r)fiipai rov TrivOovg rov Trarpog fiov, 'Iva
mei, et occidam Jacob fratrem meum. 42 Nun-
.
aTTOKrtivu) 'laKdjjS rbv dStX<p6v fiov. 42 'AirrjyykXr]
ib5? nan rb« -i^si^n. i^i^n n32 bp2?.;b Si "Pe/3E(c/ca rd prjjxara Uaav rov vlov avrrig rov
tiata sunt hsec Rebeccas : quas mittens et
vocans Jacob filium suum, dixit ad eum Ecce :

•'32 n^VT 43 : Tjnnnb ^yb nri3n7? Tf^q^ Trpiajivrkpov •

Kal Triftipaaa tKaXtatv 'la/cti/S rbv
vibv avrFig rbv vtwrtpov Kal Attiv avrqi 'iSoii 'Haav Esau frater tuus minatur ut occidat te.
>ns inb-bH jib-n-12 q^^t "'>p2 i^pu;
b dSeX(p6g aov nrrtiXtT aoi rov drroKriival at. 43 Nunc ergo, fili mi, audi vocem meam, et
43 N5v ovv, TtKvov, UKOvaov fiov rrjg ^cjvrjg, Kal consurgens fuge ad Laban fratrem meum in
)- A- T -. J- T V • JT ; - IT ; T It .

dvaardg diroSpaOi tig rrjv MtaoTrorafiiav rrpbg Haran 44 Habitabisque cimi eo dies paucos,
:

-Fiw 2^tz;-iy 45 : T|>q^ npq 2^ti;i^~iK?s

AdjSav rbv dSt\<p6v fiov tig Xappdv 44 Kat donee requiescat furor fi-atris tui, 45 Et ces-
ib q>a727"iKJ« n^ hsmi Tfjpa Tj^q^ o'lKTiaov fitr avrov rffiipag rivdg, 45 Eojg rov '
set indignatiO ejus, obliviscaturque eorum quae
nj^b
dTToarpeipai rbv Qvfibv Kal rfjv opyrfv rov dStX- fecisti in eam : postea mittam, et adducam te
^jsrpW Q^r^n T-pnp.b^ "-pf?^!^!
(pov aov aTtb aov, Kal iinXdOjjrai d irfiToir]Kag av- inde hue ; cur utroque orbabor filio in mio
np2i npsrii 4g : iqt<t ni^ qp^atp^DS rif ' Kal aTToartiXaaa fitrairkfii^/ofiai at tKtXQtv, fir)
die ? 46 Dixitque Rebecca ad Isaac Tsedet :

TTort dTTortKvioOu) dwb rwv Svo vfiuiv iv rjfiipg,

-cs nq ni32 ",3«3n '^^02 'n^?. PO^rb^ 46 EiTTt Si 'PfjSi/c/ca Trpbg 'laaaK TlpoaMxQiKa ry
fiig,.
me vitae mese propter filias Heth si acceperit :

Jacob uxorem de stirpe hujus terrae, nolo

ni325? nbw3 nn-nis^ip n^s 2^2?*^ nrjb ^wy fiov Sid rag Ovyaripag rwv wioiv X.kr ti Xrj- "

vivere.
\ptrai 'IaKw/3 yvvdxKa dirb rwv dvyaripwv rrjg yijg
: Q>.n •'b n^b n^n ravrrfg, 'iva ri fioi rb Zrjv ;

CAPUT XXVIII.
KE*. KT).
1 VocAViT itaque Isaac Jacob, et benedixit
1 nP02KAAE2AMEN02 Si 'laaaK rbv 'laKojf3 eum, preecepifque ei, dicens : Noli accipere
tvXoyrfaiv avrov, Kal tvtrtiXaro avrifi Xiywv Ow conjugem de genere Chanaan 2 Sed va- :

ni32P nj|?s n,7n-sb ib n^ss^i '

^n?!2>i Xr]\pyyvvdiKa tK rwv Qvyarkpwv rwv Xavavaiwv
de, et proficiscere in Mesopotamiam Syriae,
b«^n2 nq^;? 2 'Avaardg dTroSpadi tig rrjv MtaoTrorafiiav tig
d"^« n^^js Tjb D^f^ 2 ; ^3732 ad domum Bathuel patris matris tuae, et
rbv oIkov BaQovrfX rov irarpbg rrjg firfrpog aov,
ni32a n^s n;^p ^Y^PA ^j^.w \?« Kal XajSt atavrtfi iKtWtv yvvdxKa Lk rwv Qvya-
accipe tibi inde uxorem de filiabus Laban

rkpwv Ad(3av rov dStX(pov rrjg fijjrpog aov. 3 'O avunculi tui. 3 Deus autem omnipotens be-
^^H ^.1?: '^^ ^t^y 3 : vj^s >n« 15b
Si &t6g fiov tvXoyrjaai at Kal av^rjaai at Kal nedicat tibi, et crescere te fixciat, atque
tQ^jps bqr^b iq^^ni ?T;?-i>-i' ttid^t I rrXrjQvvai at, Kal lay tig avvaywydg i9vwv multipHcet : ut sis in turbas populorum
76
 ;;:; :

BIB LI A HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXVII. XXVIII. 1 33uc^ gjfofe, 27, 28. GENESE, XXVII, XXVIII.
Let my father arise, and eat of his son's veni- @te^e auf, mein son bem Sitb=
SSater, unb i^ Que mon pere se leve, et qu'il mange de la
son, that thy soul may bless me. 32 And pret beine^ ®ol>n^, baf mid; beine @eele fegne. chasse de son fils, afin que ton ame me benisse.
Isaac his father said unto him, Who art thou ? 32 2)a anthjortete i^m 3faaf, fein 3Satet 2Bet :
32 Et Isaac son pere lui dit Qui es-tu ? Et :

And he said, I ain thy son, thy firstborn il dit: Je suis ton fils, ton fils aine, Esaii.
bifi bu ? gt fpta^ 3c^ bin gfau, bein erftge=
Esau. 33 And Isaac trembled very exceed-
:

botner ©obn. 33 2)a entfa^te fic^ 3faaf ubet 33 Et Isaac fut saisi d'une grande emotion, et
ingly, and said, Who ? where is he that hath
bie gr^a^e fel)v, unb fptad) 28et ? wo ift benn dit Qui est celui qui a pris de la chasse et
taken venison, and brought it me, and I have ;
:

eaten of all before thou earnest, and have bet 3ager/ bet mir gebtacbt bat, unb icb babe tton m'en a apporte, et ou est-il ? J'ai mange de tout
blessed him * yea, and he shall be blessed. aUcm gegeffen, ebe bu tamefi, unb id; b^be ibn avant que tu vinsses, et je I'ai beni et il sera ;

34 And when Esau heard the words of his gefegnct? gr wivb au(^ gefegnet bleiben. 34 211^ beni 34 Sitot qu'Esaii eut entendn les paroles
!

father, he cried with a great and exceeding efau biefe 3iebe feiiie^ ^Batet^ ^oxii, fcbric er laut, de son pere, il jeta un grand cri d'amertume,
bitter cry, and said unto his father, Bless me, et dit a son pere Benis-moi aussi, benis-
unb irarb iiber bie 2)fape febr bettiibt j unb fpracb il :

even me also, O my father. 35 And he said. moi, mon

^u feincm Sater iSegne micb aucb, mein SBater.
:
pere ! 35 Mais Isaac dit Ton frere :

Thy brother came with subtilty, and hath est venu avec
35 gr aber fptacb ©ein Stuber ifi fommen mit artifice, et a emporte ta bene-
taken away thy blessing. 36 And he said, Is :

not he rightly named Jacob ? for he hath ?ifi, unb bat beinen ©egen binweg. 36 ©a diction. 36 Et Esali dit N'est-ce pas avec :

supplanted me these two times he took away fpracb er: gr bfi^t \vo\\ 3afob ; benn er ^ai raison qu'on a appele son nom Jacob ? car il
:

uij- birthright and, behold, now he hath

; mid; nun jweimat untcrtteten. fWeine gtftgebutt m'a deja supplante deux fois il m'a enleve ;

taken away my blessing. And he said. Hast bat er babin ; unb fiebe, nun nimmt er aucb mei= mon di-oit d'ainesse ; et voici, maintenant il a
thou not reserved a blessing for me ? 37 And ncn Segen. Unb bu mit benn
fprad) : ^afi emporte ma benediction. Puis il dit : Ne m'as-
Isaac answered and said unto Esau, Behold, tu point reserve de benediction ? 37 Et Isaac
feinen toegen »otbebalten? 37 3faaf antwot^
I have made him thy lord, and all his brethren repondit a Esaii, en disant Voici, je I'ai etabli
tete, unb fptac^ ju ibm 3cb babe ibn pxm ^ettn
:
:

have I given to him for servants and with ;

iibet bid; gefe^t, unb aKe fcineStiibet bab id) ibm ton seigneiir, et lui ai donne tons ses freres
corn and wine have I sustained him and :

ju ilnect)ten gemacbt, mit Aotn unb Sffiein bab icb pour serviteurs, et je I'ai enrichi de froment et
what shaU I do now unto thee, my son ?
38 And Esau said unto his father. Hast thou ibn »erfeben ; wai foil icb bod; bit nun tbun, mein de mout ; et maintenant, mon fils, que ferai-je
but one blessing, my father ? bless me, even (5obn ? 38 gfau fptac^ ju feinem SSatet pom- 38 Et Esaii dit a son pere
toi ? N'as- :
|)aft ;

me also, my father. And Esau lifted up bu benn nut ginen ©egen, mein 53atet? ©egne tu qu'une benediction, mon pere ? Benis-moi
and wept. 39
his voice, And Isaac his father micb aucb, wein SSatet ; unb bub auf fein e Stimme, aussi, benis-moi, mon pere Et Esaii, elevant !

answered and said unto him. Behold, thy sa voix, pleura. 39 Et Isaac son pere re-
unb ttjeinete. 39 ©a antwottete 3faaf, fein
dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth, pondit, et dit Voici, ta demeure sera dans la
and of the dew of heaven frjom above
3Satet, unb fptacb ju ibm ^w^i ba, bu tt)ttfit :
:

eine fette Sobnung baben auf gtben, unb »om graisse de la terre et dans la rosee des cieux
40 And by thy sword shalt thou Live, and
shalt serve thy brother and it shaU come to %\)a\x be^ |)immel^ »on oben bet. 40 ©eineg d'en haut. 40 Et tu vivras de ton epee et tu ;
;

pass when thou shalt have the dominion, that ©cbioert^ n?itft bu ndbten, unb beinem33tubet
bid; seras asservi a ton frere, il est vrai, mais il

thou shalt break his yoke from off tlij^ neck.
41 ^ And Esau hated Jacob because of the
blessing wherewith his father blessed him
and Esau said in his heart. The days of
mom-ning for my father are at hand then
bienen. Unb e^ witb gcfd;cbeu, ba^ bu aucl) cin arrivera que, devenu maitre, tu secoueras son
|)evt, unb fein 3od; »on bcinem ipatfe tciycn joug de dessus ton cou. 41 ^ Et Esaii eut de
witft. 41 Unb gfau luat 3afob gtam urn boss la haine pour Jacob, a cause de la benediction
©egen^ njillen, bamit ibn fein 33ater gefegnct dont son pere I'avait beni. Et il dit en son
;
batte ;unb fptad; in feinem i)et5en g^ wix't bie :
coeur Les jours du deuil de mon pere ap-
:

will I slay my brother Jacob. 42 And these 3eit balb !ommen, ba§ mein SSatet ^eib ttagcn
prochent, et alors je tuerai Jacob mon frere.
words of Esau her elder son were told to Re- mup ; benn iii) njiU meinen ^tubet ^afob et=
bekah: and she sent and called Jacob her Wittgen. 42 Da wutben Stcbeffa angefagt biefe 42 Or on rapporta a Rebecca les discom-s
younger son, and said unto him. Behold, thj' ffiottc ibtc^ gro^etn toobn«( gfau unb fd^cfte bin, d'Esaii, son fils aine et elle envoya appeler ;
j

brother Esau, as touching thee, doth comfort unb tiei oafob, ibtem !tcinern ©obn, rufcn, unb Jacob, son second et lui dit Voici, Esaii fils, :

himself, purposing to kill thee. 43 Now f)3tacb su i(;m ©iebe, bein 3)tubet gfau brduct
: ton frere, se console a ton sujet, comptant te
therefore, my son, obey my voice and arise, ;
bit, bai^ et bid; etwittgen vo\{{. 43 Unb nun bore tuer. 43 Maintenant done, mon fils, obeis a
flee thou to Laban my brother to Haran meine ©ttmme, mein ©obn 2)?acb bid; auf, unb :
ma parole leve-toi, et t'enfuis a Caran vers
;

44 And tarry with him a few days, until thy fleud; 5u meincm Stubet ?aban in ^atan, Laban mon frere 44 Et demeure avec lui
;

brother's fury turn away; 45 Until thy 44 Unb bteib cine Sficile bci ibm, bi^ \\d) bet
quelque temps, jusqu'a ce que la fureur de ton
brother's anger tui-n away from thee, and he ®timm beinc^ 23tubet^ ivenbe, 45 Unb bi^ fid;
forget that which thou hast done to him: fein 3otn wibcr bid) fon bit wcnbe, unb »ctgeffc,
frere soit passee, 45 Et que sa colere soit de-
then I will send, and fetch thee from thence tt)a^ bu an ibm get(;an [jOL^t ; fo wilt icb batnad; tom-nee de toi, et qu'il ait oublie les choses que
:

why should I be deprived also of you both in 'fc^icfen, unb bid) son banncn bo(cn (affen. SLHttuin tu lui as faites. J'enverrai ensuite poui" te
one' day ? 46 And Rebekah said to Isaac, I foCte icb euet beibet betaubct metben auf ^incn de
tiier la. Pourquoi serais-je privec de vous
am weary of my life because of the daughters 3;ag ? 46 Unb StebcHa fprad) ju 3faaf SWicb : deux en un meme
46 Or Rebecca dit jom- ?
of Heth if Jacob take a wife of the daugh-
: »etbreu^t ju leben »ot ben S:6d)tetn -^Detb. 2Bo a Isaac : La
devenue ennuyeuse a
vie m'est
ters of Heth, such as these which are of the 3a!ob ein Seib nimmt won ben 2;od)tetn $etb, cause de ces Hethiennes. Si Jacob prend
daughters of the land, what good shall my Ufe bie ba ftnb wie bie Socbtet biefc^ Sanbeei ; n?a^
pour femme une de ces Hethiennes, une des
do me ? foU mit ba^ ?eben?
filles de ce pays, a quoi me sert la vie
'^

CHAPTER XXVIII.
©ag 28. .Sapitel.
CHAPITRE XXVIII.
1 And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed
him, and charged him, and said xmto him, ©a 3faaf feinem ®obn 3afab, unb feg=
tief
1 1 Isaac appela done Jacob, et le benit, et
Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters nete unb gebot ibm, unb fptad) ju ibm
ibn, lui commanda, en disant : Tu ne prendi-as
of Canaan. 2 Arise, go to Padan-aram, 9?imm nicbt ein 2Beib oon ben Jocbtcrn ganaan ;
])oint de femme d'entre les
de Canaan. filles
to the house of Bethuel thy mother's fa- 2 ©onbetn mad) bid; auf, unb ;5eud) in gj?efopo= 2 Leve-toi, va en Paddan-Aram, dans la mai-
ther; and take thee a wife from thence tamien ^u SSetbuet^, beinet SJZuttet S^atct^, -j^au^, son de Bethuel, pere de ta mere, et prends-toi
of the daughters of Laban thy mother's bro- unb nimm bit ein 2Beib bafelbfi »on ben 3;6d)tetn la ime femme parmi les filles de Laban, frere
ther. 3 And God Almighty bless thee, and Saban, beinet ajfuttet Stubet^. 3 2lbet bet aih de ta more. 3 Et que le Dieu Tout-puissant
make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, that mdcbtige @ott fegne bicb, unb macbe bid) ftud)tbav te benisse, et te fassc croitre et multipUer afin ;
thou mayest be a miUtitude of people unb mebte bicb, ba§ bu wetbcfl ein |)aufcn i^olfcr. que tu dovicnnos uiie assemblec de p uples.
 » ''

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, K17. GENESIS, XXVIII.
4 Koi 5yj/ (701 rrjv svKoyiav 'AfSpaa/i tov irarQOQ 4 Et det tibi benedictiones Abraliae, et semini
fiov, aol Kal T(p aTTEpiiaTi oov jxtTO, ak, KKripovojiriacu
tuo post te : ut possideas terram peregrinatio-
rfiv yfiv TTJc TrapoiKri(7£u>g aov, fjv iStoKCP 6 Qedg ti^
nis tuae, quam poUicitus est avo tuo. 5 Cmn-
'Afipadfi. 5 Kai aTrkaTeiXev 'ItraoK tov 'Iokoi^'
^w^n^i-l? l^V''^ °?T« 1?."7-5 ^5?.""'- =^1^?,-
que dimisisset eum Isaac, profectiis venit in
Kal iiropeiOT) elg rfiv MeffOTroTanlav vpbg Aa^av
Mesopotamiam Syriae ad Laban filium Batliuel
TOV vlbv 'RaQovrik tov "Sivpov, dSe\(pbv 'Fe^eKKag Tijc
Syri, fratrem Rebeccae matris suae. 6 Videns
fiTjTpog 'laKiltji Kal 'Haav. 6 'Ids Ss 'Hffau on ev-

tov 'laKti^ Kal direaTSiXev dg autem Esau quod benedixisset pater suus
Dtf^n iynniTS D"^^ rj3^"!T? 'in*« nhw) Xoyjj(T£v 'laa&K tijv

MtffoiroTa/iiav ^vpiag XafSelv iavTip yvvdiKa tKtZGtv Jacob, et misisset eum in Mesopotamiam
Iv Tifi tvXoyslv avTov, Kal ivBTSiKaTO aiiTifi Xsywv Syriae, ut inde uxorem duceret; et quod post
rpu^?l 7 : 15,35 niasa nt^w nf^n
Ow \ri\py yvvaiKa sk twv QvyuTipwv tuiv Xava- benedictionem praecepisset ei, dicens : Non ac-
vaiojv • 7 Kai -qKovatv 'IaKw/3 rov Trarpbg Kal Tijg
cipies uxorem de filiabus Cbanaan : 7 Quod-
^3^52 1P^35 ni35 rii^n ^^ *ii^v. N^p. fir)Tphg avTOv, Kal liropivQri sig tijv MeaoTroTafiiav
que obediens Jacob parentibus suis isset in
Svpiag. 8 'iSiov Sk Kal 'Haav '6ti irovripai d<siv al
Syriam : 8 Probans quoque quod non libenter
Qvyarkpsg Xavaav ivavriov 'IffaaK tov Trarpbg av-
aspiceret filias Chanaan pater suus : 9 Ivit
Tov, 9 'ETTOpevOri 'Kaav vpbg 'lofiarfK, Kal iXajSt
ad Ismaelem, et duxit uxorem, absque iis quas
r^v MasXiO BvyaTspa 'lafiarjX tov viov "A/3paa/i,
prius habebat, Maheleth filiam Ismael filii
&StX<pi)v NajSfwQ, Trpbg TaXg yvvai^lv avTOv yv-
Abraham, sororem Nabaioth. 10 Igitur egres-
vdiKa. 10 Kai l^riXQiv 'laKmjS dirb tov (ppsaTog
TOV opKov, Kal tTTopevOr) eig X.appav. 11 Kai sus Jacob de Bersabee, pergebat Haran.
10
: n?7.in iT>.n 37nu7 Tj?3ia 2,75;! «;???.i
Ikh 11 Cumque venisset ad quemdam locum, et
d-irrjvrriat TOTTifi Kal BKoi(iri9in •
eSv yap 6 rjXiog

Kal tXapev airb t&v XiOtov tov tottov Kal tOr/Ke vellet in eo requiescere post soUs occubitum,

V;PU7fcn» np^i Dip^n >^35sp np.n irpbg KeipaXrjg avrov, Kal sKOi/ifidrf ev rqJ TOTrqi tKsi- tulit de lapidibus qui jacebant, et supponens

nam tibn^i 12 : s^nn nipas n2rj:7>i vift. 12 Kai ewTTviaaQj} •

Kal idoi KXlfia^ iaTTj- capiti suo, dormivit in eodem loco. 12 Vidit-
piy/ikvri iv Ty yy, fjg ij Ke.<paXfi aipiKvelTO dg Tbv que in somnis scalam stantem super terram,
np.'^p;^?! 5>^» itt)^-!") ns-]^ 2j2p fabp
ovpavov, Kal ol oyyeXoi tov Qeov dvsl3aivov Kal et cacumen Ulius tangens caelum : angelos
KaTe/Saivov iir avry' 13 '0 ^^ K.vpiog s'jrecFTrjpi.Kro
quoque Dei ascendentes et descendentes per
nin^^ 'jsy nnb^*T vbi? nj23 nin^ nhri^ 13
W avTTJg. Kal ilitev 'Eyw dfu 6 Qebg 'A^padfi
eam, 13 Et Dominum innixum scalae dicen-
rnsn pp^: ;nb«i ?t'^^ °!?13« ''^"^W TOV iraTpog aov Kal 6 Qebg 'IvaaK, /it] (po^ov ' rj yfj
tem sibi: Ego sum Dominus Deus Abraham
i?"^^V ^pii7 n]?st nijfy i<p' fig ai KaOevSeig iir' avrijg, aol duKTw avTrjv Kal
n,33.;ii^ jtV patris tui, et Deus Isaac : terram, in qua dor-
^ OTrkpfiari aov. 14 Kai lorat to aTrepfia aov wg
Vn^*? "Ips;? Ms"i! rr^ni : ?T37.-iTb^ T(fi
mis, tibi dabo et semini tuo. 14 Eritque
fi afijiog TTJg yrjg, Kal TrXaTvvOriatrai tm QdXaaaav
:^3-i33T n^i^T n3^^T npif^i, n^; j^i^-i^r, semen tuum quasi pulvis terrae : dilataberis ad
Kal Xt'jSa Kal ^oppav Kal em dvaToXdg ' Kal evevXo-
: -TTi^-ini rip-i«]7 nn5«7p--b3 tt3 vdaai ax ^vXal yijg Kal iv
occidentem, et orientem, et septentrionem, et
yri6r]aovrai Iv aol Trjg

-1U7W bps Tyniaip^ TJP3? ''Sbfcj n?ni 15

Tcj) aTTspixaTi aov. 15 Kai iSov iyto et/it fiird aov,
meridiem: et BENEDICENTUR IN TE et

ia semine tuo cunctae tribus terrae. 15 Et ero

n^-m np7bfp-"S^ ?T'^=iFi7?- "^^ Sia<l)v\daau)v ae iv Ty bSi^ vday ov av iroptvQyg
on custos tuus quoctmique perrexeris, et reducam
Kal diroaTpkipd) at tig Ttjv y^v Tavrriv, ov /ijj as

iyKaTaXiTru) sojg tov Troirjaai jit iravra oaa iXdXrjaa te in terram banc : nee dimittam nisi comple-

aoi. 16 Kai i^rjykpOri 'IaKti/3 «k tov vttvov aiirov vero universa quae dixi. 16 Cumque evigi-

Kal tlirtv OTi lari Kvpiog iv Ttfi roTry Tovrifi, iyut Si lasset Jacob de somno, ait: Vera Dominus est

ovK yStiv. 17 Kai i(po^r]9r], Kal tnztv 'Qg (pojitpbg ia loco isto, et ego nesciebam. 17 Pavensque,
"*?< ^J rj^ "l^TT D'ipjPn snia-na n^b^*! b TOTTog ovTog ' ovk iaTi tovto dW fj olKog Qtov, Quam terribUis est, inquit, locus iste ! non est
Kal avTT} fi ttvXt] tov ovpavov. 18 Kai dvsaTTi hie aliud nisi domus Dei, et porta cseU.
'laKci/S Tb vpuji, Kal fXajSf Tbv XiOov ov vmQriKtv
p^ii-n^ ni^n -ip)23 nps;. Qstpn 18 18 Surgens ergo Jacob mane, tuht lapidem
iKtl irpbg KttpaXrjg avTov Kal iarriatv avTbv arr^Xriv,
quem supposuerat capiti suo, et erexit in titu-
Kal Imxttv fXaiov liri Tb aKpov avTrjg. 19 Kai
lum, fundens oleimi desuper. 19 Appellavitque
-n^ «npil 19 : rr^t^-rb^ l^^tp p5^>i iKoXtat Tb bvofia tov tottov iKtivov OlKog Oeov'
nomen urbis Bethel, quae prius Luza vocaba-
Kal OvXa/iXovK fiv bvoiia Ty ttoXu Tb Trport-
tur. 20 Vovit etiam votum, dicens : Si faerit
-iTp. npv;. "Tji*! 20 : n,3b'«nb i^ri^-nfT' pov. 20 Kai Tjv^aro 'IaK(i;3 ivxnv Xeyiuv 'Edv
Deus mecum, et custodierit me in via per
^jnpi^Jn npv D"»nbM nJ.rT;."Q^ ^'^wb y Kvpiog 6 Qtbg fitr ifiov, Kal Sia(}>vXdKy fit
quam ego ambulo, et dederit mihi panem
iv Ty bS(fi TavTy y tyut Troptvofiai, Kal S<fi jJ-oi

^b-in^l "nbin \?3,^ -i«7a h-iji Tj^^.a ad vescendimi, et vestimentum ad induen-

apTOV <paytiv kuI IfxaTiov Tripi^aXkaQai, 21 Kai
Qib^'^^p^iU^V^ :ti7?bb i;;3^bb«;^ doJ? aTToaTpi'^y fit fitTa awrqpiag tig Tbv oIkov tov dum, 21 Reversusque fuero prospere ad do-
: n^nbsb >b riin: r\;ir\) \ns n"^5-b« Trarpog fiov •
Kai iaTui Kvpiog fioi tig Qtov *
mimi patris mei : erit mihi Dominus in Deu a,
78
 BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXVIIL 1 33uc^ ar^ofe, 28. GENJESE, XXVIII.
4 And give thee the blessing of Abraham, to 4 Unb gebe bit ben ®egen 2tbra^amg, btr unb 4 Et qu'il te donne a toi et a ta posterite la
thee, and to thy seed with thee; that thou beinem ®amen mi bu ba^ Sanb,
bir, bafj beft^efl benediction d' Abraham, afin que tu obtiennes
mayest inherit the land wherein thou art a ba bu grembting innen bift, ba^ @ott Slbra^am en heritage le pays oii tu as ete etranger, ce
stranger, which God gave unto Abraham. gegeben M- 5 2ttfo fertigte 3faaf ben Safob, pays que Dieu a donne a Abraham. 5 Isaac
5 And Isaac sent away Jacob and he went :
baf er in 3)?efopotamien jog ju Saban, Set^uel^ fit done partir Jacob, qui s'en alia en Paddan-
to Padan-aram imto Laban, son of Bethuel
@o^n, in ©prien, bent Stuber 3lebeffa, feincr Aram vers Laban, fils de Bethuel I'Arameen,
the Syrian, the brother of Rebekah, Jacob's
unb (Sfaug 50? utter. 6 %{€ nun gfau fa^e, ba? frere de Rebecca, mere de Jacob et d'Esati.
and Esau's mother, 6 ^ When Esau saw
3faaf 3a!ob gefegnet ^atte, unb abgefertiget in 6 ^ Et Esaii vit qu'Isaac avait beni Jacob, et
that Isaac had blessed Jacob, and sent him
away to Padan-aram, to take him a wife from 2)?efopotamien, ba^ er bafelbfi ein Seib na|)me j
qu'il I'avait envoye en Paddan-Aram, afin

thence and that as he blessed him he gave

;
unb baf, inbem er i^n gefegnet, i^m gebot, unb qu'il prit rme femme de ce pays-la pour lui, et

him a charge, saying. Thou shalt not take a fprat^ : ®u foUfi nic^t ein Seib ne^men »on ben qu'en le benissant, il lui avait commande et
wife of the daughters of Canaan; 7 And 3:6(^tern Sanaan; 7 Unb ba? Safob feincm dit: Ne prends point de femme d'enti-e les
that Jacob obeyed his father and his mother, SSater unb feiner Sautter ge|)ord^te, unb in 9)?efo= fiUes de Canaan ; 7 Et que Jacob avait obei a
and was gone to Padan-aram 8 And Esau
;
potamien jog 8 son pere et a sa mere, et s'en etait alle en Pad-
j <Bci\)z auc^, baf Sfaa'f/ fein
seeing that the daughters of Canaan pleased 3Sater, ni^t gerne fa^e bie Stot^ter Sanaan: dan-Aram. 8 C'est poui-quoi Esaii, voyant
not Isaac his father; 9 Then went Esau
9 @ing er |in ju Sfntaet, unb na^m iiber bie que les filies de Canaan deplaisaient a Isaac
unto Ishmael, and took unto the wives which
SBeiber, bie er ju»or ^atte, ?0?at)alat^, bie Stouter son pere, 9 S'en alia vers Ismael, et prit pour
he had Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael
Sfmaet, beg @o^ng 2tbra^amg, bie ©c^wefier femme, outre ses autres femmes, Mahalath,
Abraham's son, the sister of Nebajoth, to be
5Rebaiot^, jum SJSetbe. 10 Slber 3a!ob jog au^ »on fiJle d'Ismael, fils d' Abraham, soeur de Neba-
his wife. 10 ^ And Jacob went out from
Beersheba, and went toward Haran. 1 1 And
Serfaba, unb reifete gen $aran, 11 Unb fam an joth. 10 ^ Jacob partit done de Beer-Sebah,
einen Drt, ba hixih er iiber 9?ac^t, benn bie ©onne et s'en alia a Caran: 11 Et arrive en un
he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried
there aU night, because the sun was set and ;
war untergegangen. Unb er na^m einen ©tein beg certain lieu, U y passa la nuit, parce que le
he took of the stones of that place, and put Drtg, unb legte i^n ju feinen ^aupten, unb legte soleil etait couche. II prit done des pierres de
them for his pillows, and lay down in that ii(| an bemfetbigen £)rt fi^tafen. 12 Unb i^m ce lieu-la, et en fit son chevet, et s'endormit en
place to sleep. 12 And he dreamed, and trdumete, unb pe^e, cine Setter jlunb auf grben, ce meme Hen. 12 Or il songea. Et voici,

behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the bie rii^rete mit ber ©pi^e an ben |)immet, unb sur la terre etait dressee une ^chelle dont I'ex-
top of it reached to heaven and behold the: jte^e, bie gnget ©otteg jiiegen baran auf unb tremite touchait aux cieux ; et voici, les anges
angels of God ascending and* descending on it. nieber ; 13 Unb ber §)err ftunb oben brauf, unb de Dieu montaient et descendaient sur cette
13 And, behold, the Lord stood above it, and fprac|: 3t^ t>in ber ^err, Slbra^amg, beineg echelle, 13 Et voici, le Seigneur se tenait
said, I am the LoKD God of Abraham thy $8aterg, @ott, unb Sfaafg @ott; bag Sanb, ba BUT le haut de I'echeUe. Et il dit a Jacob Je :

father, and the God of Isaac the land where-

:
bu auf tiegefl, wiQ i^ bir unb beinem ©amen suit le Dieu d' Abraham ton pere, et le Dieu
on thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy geben. 14 Unb bein ©ame foti ttjerben, ttjie ber d'Isaac ; la terre sur laqueUe tu dors, je la don-
seed ;14 And thy seed shall be as the dust
©taub auf grben, unb bu foOfl auggebreitet tt)er= nerai a toi et a ta posterite. 14 Et ta posterite
of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to
ben gegen ben Stbenb, 9)?orgen, 9)?itterna^t unb sera comme la poussiere de la terre, et tu t'e-
the west, and to the east, and to the north,
3)?ittag ; unb burc^ bic^ unb beinen ©amen foCen tendras a I'Gccident, a I'Orient, au Septentrion
and to the south and in thee and in thy seed
:

atte @efc|)tec^ter auf Srben gefegnet tt>erben. et au Midi ; et toutes les families de la terre
shall all the families of the earth be blessed.
15 Unb i^ bin mit bir, unb be* seront benies en toi et en ta posterite. Et
15 And, behold, I am with thee, and will fte^e, n)itl bi(|> 15
keep thee in all places whither thou goest, ^itten, tt)0 bu ^injeu#, unb witt bic^ wieber |)er* voici, je suis avec toi, et je te garderai partout

and will bring thee again into this land for ;

bringen in bief ?anb. ©enn \6) wiU bi^ nic|)t 0^ tu iras ramenerai en ce pays, car
; et je te
I will not leave thee, until I have done that laffen, big ba? \^ t^ue aOeg, wag ic^ bir gerebet je ne t'abandonnerai point que je n'aie fait ce
which I have spoken to thee of. 16 51 And ^Oihi. 16 ©a nun ^aUh »on feinem ©c()taf que je t'ai dit. 16 ^ Et quand Jacob fut
Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, aufmad^te, fprac^ er : @e»if ttc|) ifi ber ^err an reveille de son sommeil, il dit : Certes, le Sei-
Surely the Lord is in this place and I knew ; biefem Drt, unb ic^ n?ufte eg ni(|f, 17 Unb gneur est en ce lieu-ci, et je ne le savais pas.
it not. 17 And he was afraid, and said. How fiir(!^tete jt^, unb fpra^): "S^ii ^eitig biefe 17 Et eut peur, et dit: Que
ifi il ce lieu-ci est
dreadful is this place this is none other but
!
nic^tg anberg, benn ©otteg §)aug,
©tatte! ^ie ift terrible ! C'est ici la maison de Dieu, et c'est
the house of God, and this is the gate of hea-
unb lie ifi bie ^forte beg ^immetg. 18 Unb ici la porte des cieux. 18 Et Jacob se leva de
ven. 18 And Jacob rose up early in the
Safob flunb beg SP?orgeng frii^e auf, unb na^m bon matin, et prit la pierre dont il avait fait son
morning, and took the stone that he had put
ben ©tein, ben er ju feinen ^aupten gelegt chevet, et la dressa pour monument. Et il
for his pillows, and set it up for a piUar, and
latte, unb ric^tete i^n auf ju einem 9)?at, unb versa de I'huile sur son sommet. 19 Et il
poured oil upon the top of it. 19 And he
called the name of that place Beth-el: but
go? Del oben brauf, 19 Unb ^ie? bie ©tatte appela le nom de ce lieu-la. Bethel ; mais
Set|et ; »or|in |ie? fonfi bie ©tabt Sug. 20 Unb auparavant la ville s'appelait Luz. 20 Or
the name was called Luz at the
of that city
first. 20 And Jacob vowed a vow, saying. Safob t|at ein ©etiibbe, unb fprat^: ©o @ott Jacob fit un voeu, en disant : Si Dieu est
If God will be with me, and wUl keep me in wirb mit mir fein, unb mic| be^iiten auf bem avec moi, et me garde dans le voyage
s'il

this way that I go, and will give me bread to Segc, ben \6) reife, unb SSrob ju effen que je fais s'il me donne du pain a manger,
;

fat, and raiment to put on, 21 So that geben, unb ^'leiber anjujie^en, 21 Unb mid^ et des habits pour me v^tir, 21 Et si je
I come again to my father's house in mit Srieben wieber t>eim ju meinem 5Bater retoume en paix dans la maison de mon pere,
peace ; then shall the LoRD be my God. bringen; fo foil bet ^ert mein @ott fein; certainement le Seigneur sera nron Dieu.
79
 ' ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, Kij, kB'. GENESIS, XXVIII. XXIX.
con HD n^::^s^'in
22 Kat o Xi0oc ovtoq, ov taTr\aa (TTijXtjv, larai fioi 22 Et lapis iste, quern erexi in titulmn, voca-
oIkoq Qiov' Kal TTavTojv oiv edv fioi S(^e, SeKarriv
bitur Domus Dei : cujictorumque quae dederis
aTToStKaTUXTu) aiiTO. coi.
milii, decimas offeram tibi.
: Tib
IT I
:i3-ltS^37S
jv -; ; -
KE*. K&.
CAPUT XXIX.
1 KAI t^apac 'laKw/S tovq TroSag iiToptv9i] t'lQ

yriv dvaTokihv vpoQ Adjiav tov vlbv ha9ovi)X tov 1 Profectus ergo Jacob venit in terram
-^3? n^^-is Tyb!*.") vbn nf^^; sts'^^.i 1
"Zvpov, dOtK^bv Si "PEjGk/cac firirpbc 'Iukw^ km
puteum
orientalem. 2 Et vidit in agro, tres
uiw^ -pn 'Raav. 2 Kat bpq,, /cat iSoi) ^psap ev r^ ntdiqi.
ntB-nan-) mjiTii «t.i 2 : 07,7.
''Raav Sk tKci rpia Troijxvia vrpojSdrojv dvaTravojiiva quoque greges ovium accubantes juxta eiun:
itr' avTOV '
sk ydp tov fptuTog tKiivov t-KoriCov rd nam ex illo adaquabantur pecora, et os ejus
nVi? p^^ni nn-Tiyn ^i:ty>. si?7n nwan TT-oiixvia- \i9oQ Si ffv fikyaq k-nrl rip (JTOjxaTt tov grandi lapide claudebatur. 3 Morisque erat
(ppkaTog. 3 Kat avvfiyovTO i/ca jravTa rd 7roijj.via,
ut cunctis ovibus congregatis devolverent la-
Kal dweKvXiov tov \i9ov dirb tov arofiarog rov
pidem, et refectis gregibus rursum super os
(ppearoQ, Kal iTron'Cov tu Trp6/3aTa, Kal dTriKa9iaT(uv

-i^3n ^3-b37 psn-ns;-! ^:rwn) ]s-^n~n^? TOV \i9ov im TO OTOfxa rov ^psaroe tig rbv tokov putei ponerent. 4 Dixitque ad pastores

bob nj^p^b avrov. 4 EItte di avToTg 'IaK(o/3 'A5ek(poi, ttoBcv Fratres, unde estis? Qui responderunt De
]:sn \ns
:
npi?,! nx5b^*i * :

iark vfielg ; ot St fnrav 'Ek Xappdv iafitv. 5 Elirt

Haran. 5 Quos interrogans, Numquid, ait,
D/Hb
V T
nps^'T
J ~ .
5 : n3n:w
IT". .
nnp
T • V T I
:iips;;i .J ens 1^ •
St avTolg TivujffictTt Adj3av tov v'lbv Naxcip ; ot Si
nostis Laban filium Nachor ? Dixeriint : No-
: :)3Vi; ^iiP^*! '^V^"i^ l^^"^'^« °^^Tp tiirav rivdxTKOixtv. 6 EZtts Si avTolg 'Tyiaivti ;

vimus. 6 Sanusne est ? inquit. Valet, in-

61 Si tnrav 'Yyiaivti. Kat iSov 'Vaxn^ v 9vydTt]p
nibttj ^"jps^l ib aibtpq nnb -IPS';! e
cum
avrov -iipxtro jxtrd rwv TrpojSdrojv. 7 Kat tiTrtv quiunt: et ecce Rachel filia ejus venit
-ipb^h 7 : ^h5-!f n-m: ns^ ii^? bnn nan"] 'IaKiii/3 'En itrrlv rifitpa ttoXKt], oviru) iopa avva-
grege sue. 7 Dixitque Jacob : Adhuc multum
TOppn ripsn n:^.-^4b bii? ovn nir in X9rjvai rd KTrjvrj' iroriaavrtg rd Trp6(3ara dntX-
diei superest, nee est tempus ut reducantur ad
Oovrtg fSocTKtrt. 8 Oi Si tlirav Ov Svvr]a6^t9a twg
t^b '^nn^=;i 8 : r\v') :iDb^ l^^-sn ?ipif n caulas greges : date ante potum ovibus, et sic
rov avvaxBi'ivai Trdvrag rovg iroi/itvag, Kal dTroKV-
^bb3i a>"^-Ti7n-b3 '^sos'' ntrw iv
j-
^3^3 Xiaovat rbv XiOov dirb rov (jrofiarog rov ^piarog, eas ad pastum reducite. 8 Qui responderunt
'
-:i7 T-;jT
! T IT"
. <v -;

t-jH^^n ^rp.tpn") -isan ^^ bpj? "|:;i>?n-ns Kai Troriovp-EV rd vpo^ara. 9 "Ert aiirov Xa- Non possumus, donee omnia pecora congre-
Xovvrog avroTg, Kal ISov 'PaxnX r] Quydrjjp Ad^av gentui', et amoveamus lapidem de ore putei,
fipxtTO /itrd rwv TrpofSdrmv rov rrarpbg avrijg'
ut adaquemus greges. 9 Adhuc loquebantur,
•<n^,l 10 : Kill n^T ^3 n^iw^ "^t^^y avTi) ydp if3o(TKt rd irpojiaTa rov Trarpbg avrijg.

10 'Eye VETO Si wg tlStv 'la/cti/3 'PaxnX rrjv

TrjV
et ecce Rachel veniebat cum ovibus patris sui:
^n« pb-na b?i-i-n^ npi?;. nsn ^k^'w3
9vyar'tpa Ad/3av dStX<l>ov ri'ig HTjTpbg avrov Kal rd nam gregem ijjsa pascebat. 10 Quam cum
3pl?> tt^.n ips ^™ pb is":2-nHl i'aw n-polSara Adj3av rov dStXcpov rijg fir}rpbg avrov, vidisset Jacob, et scrret consobrinam suam,
nt»! r^^b. "i^3n ^9 b^p p^H'n^ b^^^n Kal TrpoatX9<l)V 'laKOJJS dirtKvXiCt rbv XiBov d-jtb rov
ovesque Laban avunculi sui, amovit lapidem
rov (pptarog, koI iironZt rd Ttpo^ara
bnib np^"* pt^^'^T n : i^s ^ns pb ^t^^-
arofiaTog
Adjiav rov dStX(pov rfjg fj.rjTpbg avrov. 11 Kat
quo puteus claudebatur. 11 Et adaquato
bnnb np2?,i t?!!! 12 : "rj^si -ibp-ni?? sip;*! i(piKi}<7tv 'laKM^ rrjv 'FaxvX, Kal (3or]ffag ry (piovy grege, osculatus est earn: et elevata voce

hps ^ns; ^3 12 Kat dtrijyytCXt ry 'PaxnX on Et quod frater

s:in npnTp 'pl
w^n avToij tKXavat. flevit. 12 indicavit ei esset
dStXipbg rov Trarpbg avrfjg iari, Kal on v'lbg 'Pt-
patris sui, et filius Rebeccse: at ilia festinans
pb if6^:? ^nn 13 : npsb i.5i?l VIIPI ISiKKag iari' Kai Spafioiiaa dTrtjyyiiXt ri^ irarpi
nuntiavit patri suo. 13 Qui cum audisset
'inw-ipb VT-A "innw-p nf7y.; 1 27pt»-ns. avrijg /card rd prj/iara raira. 13 'Eykvtro oi ojg
venisse Jacob filium sororis sute, cucurrit ob-
iVp^ri 'ib-p3n;i iJKOVfft Ad^av rb ovofia 'laKdtjS rov viov rrjg aSiX-
ii;}^5-b« ^n«p>,i viara ei complexusque eum, et in oscula
(pijg avroi), iSpafxtv tig avvavrriaiv avn^, Kal mpi- :

: nbsn
v !T
c''-imn-b3
VT - T :
nw pbb
T T
nso^i
:- J-* ' ; J-. - XajSiliv avrov e^tXjjorf, Kal tiarjynyiv avrbv tig rbv ruens, duxit in domum suara. Auditis autem
rti^^ '''^^'y\ ''p^i? 175^ lib Nb -ipH^^i 14 oIkov avrov /cat Sirjyrjcraro r(j» Adjiav Trdvrag rovg causis itiueris, 14 Respondit: Os meum es,

14 Kat tTrriv avr<^ Adjiav

pb -17:3^*1 15 : >»"> ttJYn i^s^ nc?*l
Xoyovg rovrovg.
aapKog
E/c

Kal
et caro mea. Et postquam implcti sunt dies
rutv oarojv fiov Kal e/c r/)c fiov ti crv '
mensis unius, 15 Dixit ei Num
: quia frater
j]V fiET ahroij p,ijva rjp.tpwv. 13 EZtte Si AajSav
mens es, gratis servies mihi ? die quid merce-
"'fltj? pbb^ 16 : ?T^i3r{7a-np ^'b n-r'^-in r<f 'la/ccijS "On ydp dStXcpog fiov tl, ov SovXtixrtig
fxoi Sojptdv dTrdyyetXov /tot rig b fiidOog aov tan. dis accipias. 16 Habebat vero duas filias,
naT::pn nw^ nsb nbian cu? nian 16 T(ji St Adjiav ijaav Svo Qvyarkpeg' ovofxa ry nomen majoris Lia: minor vero appellabatur
T^fy'Ji^ bb"?! ni|i nsb "^ri^.T 17 ; bp-j Utii^ovi Alia, Kul ovofia ry vtwr'tpq, 'PaxvX. 17 Oi Rachel. 17 Sed Lia lippis erat oculis: Rachel
Si ofOaXfioi Aiiag da9ivtTg ' 'Pax^X Si jjv /caX?) rip
sf:^;i nn^.»i is : nfr?~}p np'i "isri-ns':
t'iSii Kal ojpaia ry otpti (T^oSpa. 18 'HyaTrrjat
decora facie, et venusto aspectu. 18 Quam
vnw bpn-n^ diligens Jacob, ait, Serviam tibi pro Rachel
bp-js w'ti^ Mi^'S^. "^P^^^i Si 'Ia/ca//3 rrjv "PaxJJX, /cat tiTre AovXtv<Toj coi
"Pa^^X Qvyarpog aov tua minore, septem annis. 19 Respondit
•^nn nii^s pb -iipb^*^ 19 : nai^pn r\r)'^
tTrrd
vtwrtpag.
irr] Trtpl rijg

19 EZtts Si air<p Adjiav BkXriov Sov-

rrjg rijg filia

Laban : Melius est ut tibi earn dem quam al-

nnu? "^ns ttJ'^sb rrns ""nPirD "rrb nnw vai fit avrffv aol if Sovvai fit avrffv dvSpl trspift
teri viro, mane apud me. 20 Servivit er-
o'lKrjaov fifr ifiov. 20 Kat tSouXtvotv 'laKWJi
w^w r3]3? bnn3 n(?p;. n"33?*T 20 : >-i7g^ go Jacob pro Rachel septem annis : et ^ide-
TTtpl 'PaxrjX tTrrd irrj "
Kai tfaav ivavriov avroii
: Hins "ip?n^3 c'^^nw r:\pp va>^;i ^^^n*! uig rjfiipai oXiyai Trapd rb dyawdv avrbv avrriv. bantur illi pauci dies prae amoris magnitudine.
no

L
 : ;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXVIII. XXIX. 1 md) 2Wo[c, 28, 29.
GENESE, XXVIIL XXIX.

which have set for a 22 Unb biefer ®tein, ben i4> aufgeric^tet i)ahe ju 22 Et cette pierre que j'ai dressee pour monu-
22 And tliis stone, I
house and of all that einem SJJat, foU ein ©otte^Ijau^ wetben; unb ment, sera la maison de Dieu. Et de tout ce
pillar, shall be God's :

thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth alle^, iva^ bu mix gibft, bep mid ic^ bit ben
quetu m'auras donne, je t'en donnerai assui-e-

unto thee. 3e^nten geben. ment la dime. fe

CHAPTER XXIX. CHAPITRE XXIX.

©a^ 29. Sapitel.
1 Jacob se mit done en chemin, et s'en alia
1 Then Jacob went on his journey, and
land of the people of the east. au pays d'Orient. 2 Et il regarda et voici,
came into the 1 Da
^ub 3itfbb feine ^u^e auf, unb ging in ;

il vit dans un champ un puits, et tout aupr^s

2 And he looked, and behold a well in the bag 2anb, bag gegen 9)?orgen tiegt; 2 Unb fal>e
field, and, lo, there were three flocks of sheep du puits, trois troupeaux de brebis couchees,
it($ urn, unb ftet^e, ba war ein SStunnen auf bem
lying by it for out of that well they watered car on y abreuvait les troupeaux. Et il y
;
5elbe, unb fte^e, btei |)eerben ©c^afe lagen babet,
the flocks and a great stone was upon the avait une grosse pierre sur I'ouverture du
:
benn »on bem SSrunnen pflegten fte bie |)eetben
well's mouth. 3 And thither were all the puits 3 Et quand tons les troupeaux y etaient
JU ttanfen, unb lag ein grower ©tein »ot bem
;

flocks gathered: and they rolled the stone rassembles, on roulait la pierre de dessus I'o*-
ioii) beg 33runneng. 3 Unb ^te pflegten bie
from the well's mouth, and watered the sheep, verture du puits, et on abreuvait les troupeaux,
|)eetben aUe bafclbjl ju oerfammetn, unb ben
and put the stone again upon the well's mouth et ensuite on remettait la pierre a sa place, sur
@tein »on bem Srunnentoc^ ju wdljen, unb bie
in his place. 4 And Jacob said unto them, I'ouverture du puits. 4 Et Jacob dit aux
®4><^fe JU trdn!en, unb t^aten atgbann ben ©tein
My brethren, whence he ye ? And they said. bergers Mes freres, d'ou e^es-vous ?
Of Haran are we. 5 And he said unto them,
wieber wx bag Sod), an feine @tatte. 4 Unb : lis r^-

3a!ob fprac^ ju i^nen Sieben Sdiber, too feib

pondirent Nous sommes de Caran.
: 5 Et il
Know ye Laban the son of Nahor ? And they :

leur dit : Ne connaissez-vous point Laban, fils

i^r ^er ? (Sie antwotteten 2Bir ftnb »on |)aran.
said. We know him. 6 And he said imto :

5
de Nacor ? Et ils repondirent : Nous le con-
them. Is he well ? And they said. He is well (St fptac^ JU i^nen: .Rennet i^t auc^ Saban,
naissons. 6 II leur dit Se porte-t-il bien ?
and, behold, Rachel his daughter cometh with ben ®o^n Sf^a^otg? ©ie antwotteten: 2Bit Ien=
:

nen i^n woU.

lis lui repondirent : II se porte bien et voila
the sheep. 7 And he said, Lo, it is yet high 6 dx fpta^; ®et)et eg t^m auc^ ;

Rachel sa fiUe qui vient avec le troupeau.

day, neither is it time that the cattle should i»o|)t? @ie antwotteten: (gg ge^et i^m voo^;
ba fommt feine 2;o^tet dia^d mit ben
7 Et il dit : Voici, il est encore grand jour, il
be gathered together water ye the sheep, and
: unb fte^e,

go and feed them. 8 And they said. We can- ©c^afen. dx gg

n'est pas temps die fair e rentrer les troupeaux;
7 fptac|): ift noc^ ^oc^ Xaq,
abreuvez-les et remenez-les paitre. 8 lis re-
not, until all the flocks be gathered together, unb ifi noc|) nic^t ^eit bag 3?ie|> einjutteiben
and till they roll the stone from the well's ttanfet bie ©c^afe, unb ge^et ^in, unb weibet
pondirent : Nous ne
le pouvons point que tons
fte.

mouth then we water the sheep. 9 ^ And 8 @ie antwotteten

les troupeaux ne soient rassembles, et qu'on
;
: 23 it fonnen nic^t, big ba^
while he yet spake with them, Rachel came n'ait ote la pierre de dessus I'ouverture du
alte |)eetben jufammen gebta(|t wetben, unb voix
with her father's sheep: for she kept them. puits, afin d'abreuver les troupeaux. 9 ^ Et
ben @tein »on beg S3tunneng Soc^ TOaljen, unb
10 And it came to pass, when Jacob saw comme il parlait encore avec eux, Rachel
alfo bie ©d^afe ttdn!en. 9 2ttg et no0 mit i&nen
Rachel the daughter of Laban his mother's arriva avec le troupeau de son pere car elle le ;
tebete, !am 3ta^el mit ben ©c^afen i^teg Satetg,
brother, and the sheep of Laban his mother's gardait. 10 Et il arriva, quand Jacob eut vu
benn fte ^ittete bet ©c^afe. 10 ©a abet 3afob
Rachel, fille de Laban, frere de sa mere, et le
brother, that Jacob went near, aai rolled the
fa^e ^a^ei, tie 2:oc^tet Sabang, feinet Ttutiex
stone from the well's mouth, and watered the troupeau de Laban, frere de sa mere, qu'il
Stubetg, unb bie ©^afe ?abang, feinet 2Wuttet
flock of Laban his mother's brother. 11 And s'approcha, et roula la pierre de dessus I'ou-
Stubetg; ttat et ^inju, unb matjte ben ©tein verture du puits, et abreuva le troupeau de
Jacob kissed Rachel, and lifted up his voice,
»on bem ?oc^ beg Stunneng, unb ttanfte bie Laban, frere de sa mere. 11 Et Jacob baisa
and wept. 12 And Jacob told Rachel that he
was her father's brother, and that he was ©c^afe ?abang, feinet 9}?uttet35tubetgj 11 Unb Rachel; et, elevant sa voix, il pleura. 12 Et
Rebekah's son: and she ran and told her fitffete 3ia^et, unb mixiete taut, 12 Unb fagte Jacob apprit a Rachel qu'il etait neveu de son
father. 13 And it came to pass, when Laban i^t an, ba^ Stubet voaxe, unb
et i^teg 3Satetg pere, et qu'il etait fils de Rebecca. Et elle
heard the tidings of Jacob his sister's son, 3?ebeffag ©o^n. unb fagte eg intern
2)a lief fte, courut le rapporter a son p^re. 13 Et il arriva
that he ran to meet him, and embraced him, SSatet an. 13 Da abet Saban ^otete Don 3afbb, qu'aussitot que Laban eut appris des nouveUes
and kissed him, and brought him to his house. feinet ©c^wefiet ©o^n, lief et i^m entgegen, unb de Jacob, fils de sa soeur ; il courut au-devant
And he told Laban all these things. 14 And ^etjte unb fiiffete i^n, unb fii^tete t^n in fein de lui, I'embrassa et- le baisa, et le fit venir
Laban said to him. Surely thou art my bone $aug. Da etjd^tete et bem Saban atle biefe dans sa maison. Et Jacob raconta tout a
and my flesh. And he abode with bim the ©ac^e. 14 Da fptac^ Saban ju i^m: SBo^Ian, Laban. 14 Puis Laban lui dit Certainement :

space of a month. 15 ^ And Laban said bu biP mein Sein unb gteifc^. Unb ba et nun tu es mon os et ma chair. Et Jacob demeura
unto Jacob, Because thou art my brother, einen 2Wonb tang Ui i^m gewefen wax, 15 ©pta4» avec lui un mois entier. 15 ^ Apres quoi
shouldest thou therefore serve me for nought ? ?aban ju ^ahb : aSieroolt bu mein 33tubet bifi, Laban dit a Jacob Parce que tu es mon :

tell me, what shall thy wages be? 16 And foOtefi bu mit batum umfonfi bienen ? ©age parent, me serviras-tu pour rien? Dis-moi
Laban had two daughters the name of the : an, wag foil bein So|n fein? 16 ?aban abet quel sera ton salaire ? 16 Or Laban avait
elder was Leah, and the name of the younger ^atte jwo Soc^tet: bie dttefie ^ie^ ?ea, unb deux dont I'ainee s'appelait Lea, et la
filles,
was Rachel. 17 Leah was tender eyed; but bie jiingfie i)ie^ ^af)d. 17 2tbet 2ea ^atte plus jeune Rachel. 17 Mais Lea avait les
Rachel was beautiful and weU favoured. ein btobeg ©efic^t, 3ta^cl wax unb yeux tendres, et Rachel etait de belle taille et
Kibfc^
18 And Jacob loved Rachel and said, I will ;
f(^6n. 18 Unb ^aioi gewann bie dta^d tieb, belle a voir. 18 Or Jacob aimait Rachel, et il
serve thee seven years for Rachel thy younger
daughter. 19 And Laban said. It is better
unb fptac!^ : 3^ will bit jteben Sai)x um dit Je te servirai sept ans pour Rachel la plus
:

that I give her to thee, than that I should dta^d, beine iiingf^e Soc^tet, bienen. 19 gaban jeune de tes filles. 19 Et Laban repondit II :

give her to another man abide with me. :

antwottete: gg ifi beffet, i4> gebe jte bit, benn vaut mieux te la donner que de la donner a un
20 And Jacob served seven years for einem anbetn; bleibe hd mit. 20 Sltfo bienete autre demexire avec moi.
; 20 Jacob servit
Rachel; and they seemed unto bini but 3a!ob um dia1)d fieben Sa\)x, unb bauc^ten i^n, done pour Rachel sept ans, qui lui semblerent
a few days, for the love he had to her. atg ttjaten eg einjelne Stage, fo lieh ^atte et fie. comme peu de jours, parce qu'il I'aimait
81 M
 ; ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
'7 DD n'::'^^ln TENESIS, kG', \. GENESIS, XXIX. XXX.
21
21 EItte Sc 'Ia(cw/3 r^ Ad^av Aoc /ioi r^v ywaiicd 21 Dixitque ad Laban: Da milii uxorem
/liow TreTrXrjpiitvrai yap a'l r]/iBpai ottwc tlcfiXOiu meam: quia jam tempus impletum est, ut
irpoQ avrrjv. 22 "Zwl^yayt Si Aa^av TzavraQ rovQ
ingrediar ad illam. 22 Qui, vocatis multis
dvdpag tov toitov km tTroirjffE ydfiov. 23 Kat amicorum turbis ad convivium, fecit nuptias.
iykvero iampa' (cat Xaj3(itv Aeiav ttjv Ovyarkpa
23 Et vespere Liam filiam suam introduxit
n^ pb inn24 :;i^;^« n:?;i r> n<ns avTOV dfftjyaysv Trpbg 'Ia/cw/3, Kai eiffrjXOi npog
ad eiun, 24 Dans ancillam filiae, Zelpham
24 'ESuiKi Ad(3av
:npo?7 inn nwbb iOf??^' '^.^^mw ahrfiv 'lafcoi/?. Si Aeig. ry 9v-
nomine. Ad quam cum ex more Jacob fuisset
yarpi avTOV ZeX(pdv ttjv iraiSi(!Kr)v ai'irov avry
-b« -^)^^^|;l njwb sin-nanT -ipan •^j^":! 25 mane vidit Liam 25 Et dixit
ingressus, facto :

iraiSiaKr)v. 25 'Eyevero Si irpuji, Kai idov >/v Asia •

Sd"?? i^^n "^b rp\ipv h^-T-na pb eliTt Si 'IaKutl3 ri^ Ad^av Tt tovto iTToirfcrdg fioi ;
ad socerum suum: Quid est quod facere vo-
luisti ? nonne pro Rachel servivi tibi ? quare
-ipt4*T 26 :>2p>a-) n^bi TT^v 'nipr oi) TTtpl 'Faxv^ eSovXsvcra Trapa trot; Kai 'iva ri
imposuisti mihi ? 26 Respondit Laban : Non
TrapeXoyiffut /i£ ; 26 'AursKpiQri Si Ad(3av Owk tariv
Sovvai rf/v vtwrkpav irpiv est in loco nostro consuetudinis, ut minores
o'vrwg iv ry TOTTt^) r/fiSiv,
njn?! ni^t v^iip sba 27 : nn^Dnii "jj.sb
ante tradamus ad nuptias, 27 Imple hebdo-
ri TTiv TrptfffSvrtpav ' 27 SuvrtXtcrov ovv rd t^Sofia
'"iai; ih27n "itt7S nih3?2 n^t-n^-oa ?rb Tainjv dvTi ipyaaiaq madam dierum hujus copulae et banc quoque
ravTtiQ, Kai Suktio aoi Kai
:
TTJg

nps,i b2?^>i 28 : ni-in« n>;3^-2?3;27 liy fjg ipyq. Trap' ifioi in iirrd Irt} 'irtpa. 28 'ETToirfae dabo tibi pro opere quo serviturus es mihi
Si 'la/cfijS o'vTiog, Kai dverrXriptoffe rd £l3So[ia rav- septem annis aliis. 28 Acquievit placito et
bn-;-n« i^-l^*! ^^l ^?.^ ^i^^l"'- 1^
:

rqg' Kai iSuiKsv avrtp Ad^av "Pax^X. t))v Ovyartpa hebdomada transacta, Rachel duxit uxor-
i;^a bp-jb p> ^n*! 29 : nj^sb ib iria
avTOV avTip yvvcuKa. 29 "ESwKi Si AdfSav ry em : 29 Cui pater servam Balam tradiderat.
^52*l 30 : ng^tpb nb ipg^t;? nnbs-ni^ Qvyarpi avTOv BaXXdv rftv avrov avry
TraiSiffKtjv
30 Tandemque potitus optatis nuptiis, amorem
n^p bn-j-nH-D3 nn«|:i bdT^^ qs iraiS'i(TKr]v. 30 'K.ai tlarjXQt rrpbg'VaxriX' riydirtiat
sequentis priori prtetulit, serviens apud eum
Si ''PaxviX fidXXov rj Atiav' Kai iSovXevatv avr(fi 31 Videns autem Domi-
septem annis aUis.
iTrrd err) srEpa. 31 'lS<l)v Si Kvpiog 6 Otbg ort
nus quod despiceret Liam, aperuit vulvam
ijiujilro Aeia, ijvoi^e ri)v /ifirpav avrijg 'Pa^^X Si
sorore sterUi permanente. 32 Quae
-rbni ni«>b nnpT 32 : nnp^5, bp-j") npni fiv ffrelpa. 32 Kai avvBXa(3t Asia Kai trtKtv viov
ejus,

conceptum genuit filium, vocavitque nomen

r<fi 'laKw/?' iKoXiae Si rb ovofia avrov 'PovjS^v
ejus Ruben, dicens : Vidit Dominus humilita-
Xkyovaa Aiori tlSs fiov Kvpiog ri}v raTruvwaiv Kai
vvv ovv
tem meam, nunc amabit me vir meus. 33 Rur-
tSojKk fiOL viov •
dyarrijaei fie 6 dvfjp fiov.

33 Kai avvkXa^t irdkiv Kai Itekev v'lbv Seirepov ry sumque concepit et peperit filium, et ait:

'IaKfti/3, Kai ilvev on -ijKovffe Kvpiog on fiiffovfiai,

Quoniam audivit me Dominus haberi con-

^"127 -inni 34 i^vi^w •ixjtp «^prn. Kai rovrov ' Kai IsaXtirt rb ovofia temptui, dedit etiam istum mihi; vocavitque
"rbpi : Kai TrpoffESdtKB fioi

'ir'^s rr^) n?5o n^i? "ip^ni avrov 'SvfiEiiiv. 34 Kat (TvvkXa^tv En Kai ireKsv nomen ejus Simeon. 34 Concepitque tertio,
••bi^ 't?
vtov, Kai iiiTEV 'Ev vvv Kaiptp irpbg ifiov Eorai et genuit alium filium : dixitque : Nunc quo-
-snp^ 7;s-b5 D>,Dn n^bu; ib "'rTib;->3
r(fi

b dvr\p fioVi rkroKa yap avn^ fpug viovg '

Sid rovro que copulabitur mihi maritus meus, eo quod
^pi^n:! 15 "rbj::)! fi^ -inrn.35 :>;!b iatj?
iKdXEOE rb ovofia avrov AeveL 35 Kai avXXa^ovaa pepererim ei tres fiKos : et idcirco appellavit
In ETEKtv v'lov, Kai EiTTE "Svv En rovro i^ofioXoyi)- nomen ejus, Levi. 35 Quarto concepit, et
:m^p ipspi n;j^n"; aofiai Kvpi<f>' Sid rovro EKdXsoE rb ovofia avrov peperit filium, et ait: Modo confitebor Do-
'lovSav. Kai Effrt] rov r'uzrtiv.
mino : et ob hoc vocavit eum, Judam : cessa-

:b nt»-iD vitque parere.

KE*. X'.

n-jb,; b^b ^3 bo-j si^* 1 'lAOYSA Si 'Pax>?X on ov rkroKE 'la/cwjS,

CAPUT XXX.
3pp?.b rifi

bp2,rb« -ii?i^i?l nphbfjn bp-j s^pni Kai l$j)Xw(T£ "PaxfJX rr]v d^sX^jjv avrrjg, Kai eTite rtfi 1 Cernens autem Rachel quod infecunda
'laKw/? Aog fioi rkKva' «t Si [ir], TEXEvrrjaw «yw. esset, invidit sorori suse, et ait marito suo
2 Qvfiw9Eig 'IaKw/3 ry 'Paxn^ eIttev avry Mj)
Si
Da mihi Hberos, aUoquin moriar. 2 Cui
nopq "^»^^i ^P15 nps,i ^^.~in*i 2
dvri Qeov iyu) Eifii, og Iffrkpriffk oe Kapirbv KoiXiag
iratus respondit Jacob: Nimi pro Deo ego
:ip;;-n5 "^JS^ ^,3^"^K7« ^3'3« bnb« 3 EtTTt Si 'Paxn^ ry 'IaKw/3 'iSoii r) TraiSiaKr] fiov
sum, qui privavit te fructu ventris tui ? 3 At
BaXXd, eioeXOe n-pbg avrfiv Kai rk^Erai km rwv
t^^b^ ^? nnbn ^npb? n^?n n;3«rii 3
ilia: Habeo, famulam Balam: ingre-
inquit,
yovdrcjv fiov, Kai rEKVOTroirfffo/xai Kdyw k^ avrrjg.
: n^i^r? \3bfj-D3 njssi ^|-]2-b? Hboi dere ad illam, ut pariat super genua mea, et
4 Kai £5a>K£v avrtp BaXXdv r^v TraiSiaKtiv avrrjg

nt^Hb J^ppvm nnb2-n« i^inril ^ •

habeam ex ilia filios. 4 Deditque iUi Balam in
avrtfi yvvdxKa, Kai EiarjXQE irpbg avrfiv 'IaKw/3
conjugium : quae, 5 Ingresso ad se viro, con-
^bpl Hfjiba -inpi 5 np5> : ii^.bb? «?tl 5 Kai avvkXajSE BoXXd 17 iraiSiaKt) 'PaxhX Kai
cepit, et peperit filium. 6 Dixitque Rachel
D^nb« ^334 bni "npsni 6 : ^s 5pv;.b ereKE ry 'IaKw/3 v'lov. 6 Kai ilirt 'PaxnX 'EKpivk
Judicavit mihi Dominus, et exaudivit vocem
fioi b QEog Kai tirriKovoE rrjg (jxovfjg jiov Kai ISojKk

fioi v'loV Sid rovro EKaXEUE rb ovofia avrov Aav. meam, dans mihi filivim ; et idcirco appellavit

7 Kai avvkXa^Ev in BaXXd jj iraiSiaKt) 'Pax?)X Kai nomen ejus, Dan. 7 Rursumque Bala conci-

ErEKEV v'lbv SEvrEpov rifi 'JaKwj3. 8 Kai £t7r£ 'FaxriX piens peperit alterum, 8 Pro quo ait Rachei

82
 ;; ;:

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXIX. XXX. 1 Suc^ SO^ofe, 29, 30. GENESE. XXIX. XXX.
21 Jacob said unto Laban, Give mc my
% And 21 Unb 3afob fprac^ ju ?aban: ®ib mir nun 21 ^ Et Jacob dit a Laban : Donne-moi ma
wife, for my days are fulfilled, that I may go mein 2Beib, benn bie3eit ift \)ie, baf tc|) beiliege. femme ; car mon temps est accompli, et je
in unto her. 22 And Laban gathered together 22 Sa lub ?aban aUe ?eute be^ Dtt^, unb viendrai vers elle. 22 Laban assembla done
all the men of the place, and made a feast. mac^te ein |)oc^jeitma|>I. 23 ©e^ 2Ibenb^ abet tous les gens du Heu, et fit un festin. 23 Mais
23 And it came to pass in the evening, that he na^m er feine Joc^tet Sea, unb btac^te fie ju i^m quand venu, il prit sa fille Lea, et
le soir fut
took Leah his daughter, and brought her to f)inein unb et lag bet i^x. 24 Unb ?aban gab I'amena a Jacob, qui vint vers elle. 24 Et
j

him and he went in unto her. 24 And

;
feiner Soc^tet ?ea feine 3)?agb (Biipa jut Laban donna ZUpa sa servante a sa fille Lea,
SWagb.
Laban gave unto his daughter Leah Zilpah his pour servante. 25 Mais le matin etant venu,
25 Deg 9)?orgen^ abet, fte^e, ba wax e^ ?ea.
maid /or an handmaid. 25 And itcame to voici, c'etait Lea. Et Jacob dit a Laban
Unb er f^jra^ ju ?aban : Sarum ^aft bu mir ba^
pass, that in themorning, behold, it was Leah :
Qu'est-ce que tu m'as fait ? n'ai-je pas servi
get^an? ^abe id) bit nic^t urn dia\)d gebienet?
and he said to Laban, What is this thou hast chez pom" Rachel ? Or pourquoi m'as-tu
toi
waxnm ^afi bu mid) benn betrogen? 26 Saban
done unto me ? did not I serve with thee for trompe ? 26 Laban repondit On ne fait pas :

antttjortete : <ig ifi nic^t ©itte in unferm ?anbe,

Rachel ? wherefore then hast thou beguiled ainsi en ce Jieu, de dormer la plus jeune avant
me ? 26 And Laban said. It must not be so ba^ man bie jiingjle au^gebe »or ber dttefien.
I'ainee. 27 Acheve la semaine de Lea, et nous
done in our country, to give the younger before 27 ^a(te mit biefer bie 2Bod^e au^ fo wiU id)
;
te donnerons aussi I'autre, pour le service que
the firstborn. 27 Fulfil her week, and we bir biefe auc^ geben, urn ben ©ienfl, ben bu bei tu feras encore chez moi sept autres annees.
will give thee this also for the service which mir nod) anbere jteben Qa1)x bienen foUft. 28 Jacob fit done ainsi, et il acheva la semaine de

thou shalt serve with me yet seven other years. 28 3a!ob t^at alfo, unb Ijiett bie SBoc^e auS. Lea. Alors Laban lui donna aussi pour femme
28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week r ©a gab i^m ?aban 5ia|)et, feine Softer, jum sa fille 29 Et Laban donna Bilha sa
Rachel.
and he gave him Rachel his daughter to wife SBeibe. 29 Unb gab feiner Joc^ter dia^d feine servante a Rachel sa fiUe, pour servante. 30 II
also. 29 And Laban gave to Rachel his 2»agb Sil^a jur 2Sagb. 30 Stlfo lag er auc| vint done aussi vers Rachel, et n aima plus
daughter Bilhah his handmaid to be her maid. Ui mit ?Ra1)el, unb ^atte dia\)d lieber benn iea ; Rachel que Lea. Et il servit encore chez
30 And he went in also unto Rachel, and he unb bienete hei i^m fiirber bie anbern fteben Laban sept autres annees. 31 ^ Et le Sei-
loved also Rachel more than Leah, and served gneur voyant que Lea
3a^re. 31 ©a aber ber $err fa^e, baf Sea un* etait dedaignee, la
with him yet seven other years. 31 ^ And rendit feconde mais Rachel etait sterUe.
ttjert^wax; mad)te er fte fruc^tbar, unb 9?a^el
:

when the Lord saw that Leah was hated, he 32 Lea con9ut done et enfanta un fils, et elle
unfruc^tbar. 32 Unb Sea waxt> fc^wanger, unb
opened her womb but Rachel was barren.
:
le nomma Ruben. Car elle dit Cest parce :
gebar einen ©o^n; ben ^ie^ fte 3tuben, unb
32 And Leah conceived, and bare a son, and que le Seigneur a regarde mon affliction et ;

name Reuben for she

fprac^: ©er ^err ^at angefe|)en mein Slenb;
she called his : said, maintenant mon mari m'aimera. 33 Elle con-
Surely the LoRD hath looked upon my nun wixi mid) mein 2)?ann lieb ^aben. 33 Unb
afflic- 9ut encore, et enfanta un fils, et dit Parce que :

now therefore my husband will love me. warb abermat fc^wanger, unb gebar einen @o^n,
tion ; le Seigneur a entendu que fetais dedaignee,
33 And she conceived again, and bare a son unb fprac^: ©er $err ^at ge^oret, ba^ ic^ un« ilm'a encore donne celtii-ci et elle le nomma ;

and said. Because the Lord hath heard that I wext^ bin, unb ^at mix biefen auc^ gegeben. Unb Simeon. 34 Et elle con9ut encore, et enfanta
was hated, he hath therefore given me this son ^ief i^n Simeon. 34 5tbermat warb fie \d)wan' un fils, et dit Maintenant mon mari s'attachera
:

also : and she called his name Simeon'. 34 And ger, unb gebar einen @o|>n, unb fprac^: 9iun a moi, car je lui ai donne trois fils. Cest pour-
she conceived again, and bare a son ; and said, tt)irb fi(|) mein 9)?ann wxehix ju mir t^un, benn quoi elle I'appela du nom de Levi. 35 Elle
Now this time will my husband be joined unto ic^ ^ab i^m brei ©o^ne geboren. ©arum ^ief fie con9ut encore, et enfanta un fils, et dit : Cette
me, because have born him three sons there-
I :
if)n Setti. 35 3um »ierten njarb fte fc^roanger, fois je louerai le Seigneur. Cest pourquoi
fore was his name called Levi. 35 And she unb gebar einen ©o^n, unb fpra^ : SfJun wiU i^ elle I'appela du nom de Judah. Puis elle cessa
conceived again, and bare a son and she said, :
bem |)errn banfen. ©arum ^ie^ fte i^n 3uba. d'avoir des enfants.
Now will I praise the Lord : therefore she
Unb ^orte auf ^inber ju gebciten.
called his name Judah ; and left Ijearing.
©a^ 30. ^apitet. CHAPITRE XXX.
CHAPTER XXX.
1 ©a SJa^el fabe, baf fie bem ^ahi nid)ts
1 And when
Rachel saw that she bare 1 Cependant Rachel, voyant qu'elle ne
gebar, neibete fie il;re ®^weftex, unb fprac^ ju
Jacob no children, Rachel envied her sister donnait point d'enfants a Jacob, fut jalouse de
and said unto Jacob, Give me children, or else 3afob : ©djaffe mir ilHnber ; wo md)i, fo fierbe
Lea sa sceur. Et elle dit a Jacob : Donne-moi
I die. 2 And Jacob's anger was kindled id). 2 3afob aber wax'o febr jornig auf Sia^el,
des enfants, ou je meurs. 2 Et Jacob se mit
against Rachel and he said, : I in God's ^m unb fprac^ : Sin id) bod() nid;! @ott, ber bir beine^
forten colere contre Rachel, et lui dit Suis-je :

stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit Seibe^ 5iud)t nic^t geben will. 3 ©ie aber
done moi Dieu, qui t'empeche d'avoir des en-
of the womb ? 3 And she said. Behold my fpra(^: ©ie|e, ba ijl meine 2)?agb Sit^a; lege
maid BJLh^, go in unto her; and she shall
fants ? 3 Et elle dit : Voila ma servante
bic^ JU i^r, ba^ jte auf meinem ©c^oo^ gebare,
Bilha va vers elle elle mettra des enfants
bear upon my knees, that I may also have unb erbauet wexie. 4 Unb fte
; ;

id) bo(^ huxd) fie

sur mes genoux, et j'aurai posterite par elle.
children by her. 4 And she gave him
gab i^m atfo S5il^a, i^te ^OTagb, jum Seibe; 4 Elle lui donna done Bilha sa servante pour
Bilhah her handmaid to wife and Jacob :

unb 3a!ob legte ftc^ ju i^r. 5 2llfo warb Sit^a femme, et Jacob vint vers elle. 5 Et Bilha
went in unto her. 5 And Bilhah conceived,
and ,hflxe^Jacob3_sp_n. 6 And Rachel said, fc^wanger, unb gebar 3afot) einen ©ot)n. 6 ©a un fils a Jacob. 6 Et Rachel
con9ut, et enfanta
God hath judged me, and hath also heard my fprac^ ^a1)d: (^ott ^at meine <B>ad)e geric|)tet, dit Dieu a juge en ma faveur, et il a exauce
:

voice, and hath given me a son therefore :

unb meine ©timme er^oret, unb mir einen ©o^n ma voix aussi, et m'a donne un fils. Cest
called she his name JDan.'^ 7 And Billiah gegeben. ©arum ©an. 7 2(bermat ^ieg fie ibn pourquoi elle le nomma Dan. 7 Or, Bilha,
Rachel's maid conceived again, and bare waxt S3il|a, Sia^de ?D?agb, f^wanger, unb gebar servante de Rachel, con9ut encore, et enfant*
Jacob a second sou. 8 And Rachel said, 3afob ben anbern ©o^n. 8 ©a fprac!^ dia^d : Tin second fils k Jacob. 8 Et Rachel dit
83 M 2
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
^7 n^t^^^^nn TENESIS, V. GENESIS, XXX.
SuvavrfXa/Sero /iow 6 6£0f, (cat <rvvavtaTpa<p-qv ry Comparavit me Deus cum sorore mea, et in-
ad£X(py fiov, Kal rjSvvdffOriV ical eKoKeffi to ovofia
valui : vocavitque eum, Nephthali. 9 Sentiens
avTOV 'N6(p9aXii. 9 ElSe 5k Asia on scrrT) tov
n;!^!? ^sn^b Lia quod parere desiisset, Zelpham ancillam
n^'^yn'i^ hi^ni ni;b.p TiKTHV, Koi t\afi£ ZEXcpdv rfiv TraiSiffKTjv avTiJQ Kai
suam marito tradidit. 10 Qua post conceptmn
iSiOKCv avrTjv T(f 'laKw^ yvvalKa. 10 Kai dffrjXOe
edente filium, 11 Dixit : Feliciter ; et idcu'co
nb$b nn5tt7 n^bt "f^^l i" TrpoQ avTr}v Kal cmveKalSe ZeX^d r/ iraiS'iaKq Aeiag
1^ 2|7V^b
'

:
70cavit nomen ejus, Gad. 12 Peperit quoque
Kai tTSKS Tip 'laKotfS v'lov. 11 Kai eItte Aeia 'Ev
Zelpha alterum. 13 Dixitque Lia : Hoc pro
Tvxy Kal eTTiovo/JiacTE to ovofia avrov FaS. 12 Kai
ZeX^d iraiSiaKr] Aeiuq kuI eteke t<^
beatitudine mea : Beatam quippe me dicent
(TvvkXafiEV eti j)

'laKtijS vlov SEVTEpov. 13 Kai eTtte AEia Ma/capia mulieres ;

propterea appellavit eum, Aser.

intp-n« ni^a lyti, OTi fiaKapiovci at yvvaiKEg •

Kal ekoXeoe to 14 Egressus autem Ruben tempore messis
«rjb?.i 14 : -itt^i^ ^^;^P.^1 fiE

ovo/ia avTOV 'Affjjp. 14 'EvopEvQrj Sk 'Pov/3^v sv triticeae in agrum, reperit mandragoras : quas

rffikpi} QEpifffiov xvpCiv Kal EvpE nrjXa /.tavSpayopwv matri Liae detulit. Dixitque Rachel : Da
EV T(fi dyptfi, Kal -{jvEyKEV avTo. vpoQ Asiav Trjv yttjj- mihi partem de mandragoris filii tui. 15 Ilia
: ^p.3 ^^-f^^n ^'^ ^3-'5^ n^b-b« bni Tspa avTOV' eItte Se 'PaxnX Ty Asty Ty dSEX^y respondit : Parumne tibi videtur, quod praeri-

avTTJQ Aog fioi tuiv fiavdpayopixtv tov viov aov. pueris maritum mihi, nisi etiam mandragoras
\«i=i^Ti« D;a nnnbi 15 EiTTf Se Aeia Ovx licavov crot on tXafSEQ tov fiHi mei tuleris ? Ait Rachel Dormiat tecum
biin -ii?sni ^33 :

dvSpa fiov ; firj Kal tovq fiavSpayopag tov viov /lov hac nocte pro mandragoris filii tui. 16 Rede-
Xtixpy ; EiTTE Se Ovx ovtojq KoiixriOfjTU)
'FoexrfX '

untique ad vesperam Jacob de agro, egressa

fiErd (TOV rfjv vvKra Tavrrjv dvn tUv jiavSpayopuiv est in occursvmi ejus Lia, et. Ad me, inquit,
sii:? \b« n^i^ni "in«nf?b n«b s^cn TOV viov ffov. 16 EiffrjXOE Si 'IaK(i;8 «? dypov
intrabis : quia mercede conduxi te pro man-
iaTTEpas, Kal E^rjXOe Asia Eig avvdvrqaiv avT(^ Kal
dragoris filii mei. Dormivitque cum ea nocte
eItte Upbg £/x£ EiffEXEVffy afj/iEpov /xe/iicr^ai/xai yap
n^Tibw 27pip?i 17 : ^^rii^ n^^!?3 n??^ Ula. 17 Et exaudivit Deus preces ejus : con-
ere dvn tSjv jiavSpayoputv tov vlov fiov "
Kal ekoi-
"^nrii nsb-b:^ cepitque et peperit filium quintum, 18 Et
Pttj^pn 13 3f7s:.b "ibi?il
fif]9r] (lET avTrJQ Tqv vvktu tKEivrjv. 17 Kai sttjj-
ait: Dedit Deus mercedem mihi, quia dedi
-la^s ^-1227 D^iibis. lip? nb^b -ipsijiT is KovffEv 6 Qeoq AEiag, Kai (rvXXa^ovaa eteke Tip
ancUlam meam viro meo : appellavitque no-
'IaKw/3 vlbv TTEfivTOv. 18 Kai eIits Aeiu AeSujke
: -ipu7b?: iiptp" s;5i7^5 T^^^ 'pi^S^z? ''rina men ejus, Issachar. 19 Rursum Lia conci-
(loi 6 Qeoq Tbv fiiaQov fiov dv9' ov eSuku Tfjv irai-
: 3|?s,lb ^t»tp"13 "ibpi nwb ii3J -inrii la piens, peperit sextum filium, 20 Et ait:
SiaKTjv fiov T(p dvSpi fiov' Kal licdXtcre to bvofia
i^T. ~ns n^ribw ^21:2^ ni^b -ipsi^ii 20 Dotavit me Deus dote bona etiam hac vice
I
avTov 'Iffcdxap, o ian fiiaQoq. 19 Kai avvkXa^EV :

ib 'inib;-^3 ^p^s ^?Y3T1 D?sn 'iit:! ETi Atia Kal etekev viov ektov T(p 'laKii^. 20 Kai mecxmi erit maritus mens, eo quod genuerim

ix2i^-n« n'^?n nj^ip* £i7r£ A£ia AESuprjTai 6 QeSg fioi SStpov KoXbv ev Tip ei sex filios : et idcirco appellavit nomen ejus,
: i^^3T i^;jn^l
vvv Kaipip' aipETiEi 6 dvffp fxov, tetoku ydp Zabulon. 21 Post quem peperit filiam, nomine
PT^ip-n« Hnr?rn. n^ nib,; ^p«T 21
avTtfi vloiig e? •
fiE

Kai ^KaXffff to ovofia avTOV Za/3ow- Dinam. 22 Recordatus quoque Dominus Ra-
37pt»*i bp-)-n« Q'^ribw is^'il 22 : n^">":T
Xwv. 21 Kai fiETU tovto eteke OvyaTspa, Kal licd- chelis, exaudivit eam, et aperuit vulvam ejus.
-ijipi 23 : nprn-n« n^5n D^nb«. p^b^ XtffE TO ovofia aiiTtig AEiva. 22 'EfivifaQrf Se 6 23 Quae concepit et peperit filium, dicens
0£6c T^g 'PaxvX' Kal ETrrfKovuEV avTTJg 6 QEog, Abstulit Deus opprobrium meimi. 24 Et voca-
Kal dv£y?£v avTrjg Trfv firfTpaV 23 Kai avX- vitnomen ejus, Joseph, dicens Addat mihi :

Xa^ovita ETEKi 'IaK«i/3 viov. EZttj Sk 'Pa^ijX

Tifi
Dominus filium alterum. 25 Nato autem
-ii;?N^ "^n":! 25 : nptfi ]a "^b rjin^ Fip> 'A^£tX£v 6 Qeoq fiov Tb ovEidog' 24 Kai fKaXfcre
Joseph, dixit Jacob socero suo : Dimitte me ut
-b« hpv;. -i!3s;i npT"^« ^ni n;^bi; TO bvofia avrov 'Itiiarfip Xkyovaa UpoaOETu) b BEog
revertar in patriam, et ad terram meam.
^^"isib^ '?6bt?^ 1:3b ftoi Vlbv ETEpov. 25 'EykvETO Si wc eteke 'Pa%j)X
: 'P'ipP"^« ^P'^}^) '
26 Da mOii uxores, et liberos meos, pro qui-
Tbv 'lioarff, eIttev 'laKti/S ry Ad^av AttooteiXov fiE
bus servivi tibi, ut abeam : tu nosti servitutem
'iva dvEXOoj Eig Tbv tottov fiov Kal eig rffv y^v fiov.
-n« i^vX nj?s ^3, n^i^^i ip_^ xyps qua servi\'i tibi. 27 Ait illi Laban : Inveniam
26 'AiroSog Tag yvvaiKdg fiov Kal rd vaiSla fiov,
^^"^« iTSS^I 27 Ti^i;?-T3S n^if "^n"piV. gratiam in conspectu tuo; experimento di-
: iTipl bjv SESovXevKd ffoi, 'iva dTTEXOu) ' av ydp yivw-
dici, quia benedixerit mihi Deus propter te;
^intpn? '^ITV.^ )T3 ^•^s^p ^ras ^ib (TKEig Trfv SovXeiuv ijv SESovXsvKd aoi. 27 EItte Sh
28 Constitue mercedem tuam quam dem tibi.
^m "ip«*l 28 : 7T;^b53 Tip) -^apqii^i
avTip Adj3av El avpov x'^p"'

fitfv av EvXoyrfaE ydp fit

Evavnov
b Qeoq ivl Ty
<tov, oiojviad-

ay eiaoSift.
29 At Ule respondit : Tu nosti quomodo servi-
n^« vb« -iJ3b^5l 29 : n3ri«i ^b^ Tj-^pij?
28 AidoTEiXov Tbv fiiaQov aov irpbg Kal Sio(7<x).
erim tibi, et quanta in manibus meis fuerit
fii,

29 EJtte Si 'IaKw/3 2« yivaxTKEig & SESovXEVKd aoi, possessio tua. 30 Modicum habuisti ante-

T^b n;p--iK7« ^1?^ •'I

30 : ^^ris ^yapp Kal oaa rfv KTTjVt} aov fiET Ifiov. 30 MiKpd ydp fjv quam venirem ad te, et nunc dives effectus

3nb oaa aoi Ivavnov tfiov, Kal tjv^tjOj] Eig TrXrjOog' Kal es, benedixitque tibi Dominus ad iatroi-
'i'n'? Tin*^ n;;n> -1^;?^ vi?':! '-'^pb
EvXoytjae aE Kvpiog b Qebg km Tip iroBi fiov. NCv tum meum. Justum est igitur ut aUquan-
:\p^5b ^3b|^-Q3 nj;>y^ \pn ni^v) ovv TTOTE TTOiTjau) Kdyij) ifiavTifi oiKOV ; 31 KaiflTTEV do provideam etiam domui meae. 31 Dixit-
3hS?,> -l53S;i TJ^-]Clt^ np -D^ssi si avTii AdjSav Tt aoi SoJaii) ; eTtte Se avrtf 'laKwfi que Laban: Qmd tibi dabo At ille ait: .^

84
 ; ;: :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA
GENESIS, XXX. 1 33uc^ aJJofe, 30. GENESE, XXX.
With great wrestlings have I wrestled with @ott ^at eg gewanbt mit mix unb meiner J'ai fortement lutte contre ma soeur; aussi j'ai
my sister, and I have prevailed and she called
: @4>wefler, unb icf> roerbe eg i|>t juoot t^un. Unb eu la victoire. C'est pourquoi elle le nomma
his name Naphtali. 9 When Leah saw that ^ie^ i^n Jtap^t^ali. 9 ®a nun Sea^ fa^e, baf Nephthali. 9 Alors Lea, voyant qu'elle avait
she had left bearing, she took Zilpah her maid, fte aufge^oret ()atte ju gebaren, na^m fie i^te cesse d'avoir des enfants, prit ZUpa sa servante,
and gave her Jacob to wife. 10 And Zilpah aJiagb <B\{pOi, unb gab 3afob jum et ladonna pour femme a Jacob. 10 Et Zilpa,
jte SGBeibe.
LejJiVmaid bare Jacob a son. 11 And Eeah servante de Lea, enfanta un flls a Jacob. 1 1 Et
10 2llfo gebar ©ilpa, Sea 5OTagb, 3a!ob einen
said, A troop cometh and she called his name
:

@o^n. 11 ©a fprac^ ?ea 3fiuftig. Unb |ief Lea dit II y a eu bonheur. C'est pourquoi
:

Gad. 12 And Zilpah Leah's maid bare Jacob

:

i^n @ab. 12 ©atnat^ gebat @ilpa, ?ea 2)?agb, eUe le nomma Gad. 12 Et ZUpa, servante de
a second son. 13 And Leah said, Happy am
3afob ben anbetn @o|)n. 13 ©a Sea: Lea, enfanta un second fils a Jacob. 13 Et
I, for the daughters will call me blessed and :
fprac^
2Bo|)t mir, benn mic^ metben Lea dit C'est a ma felicite, car les fiUes me
she called hisname Asher. 14 ^ And Reuben felig preifen bie :

went in the days of wheat harvest, and found 2;6c^ter. Unb I)ie^ i^n StfTer. 14 3tuben ging diront bienheureuse. C'est pourquoi elle le

mandrakes in the field, and brought them unto aug jur 3eit bet SBeijenernte, unb fanb Dubaim nomma Aser. 14 ^ Or Ruben etant sorti au

his mother Leah. Then Rachel said to Leah, temps de la moisson des bles, trouva aux
auf beni getbe, unb bta^te fte ^eim feiner Mnittx
Give me, pray thee, of thy son's mandrakes.
I champs des mandragores, et les apporta a Lea
?ea. Sa fprac^ 3ta^el ju 2ea: @ib mit bet
15 And she said unto her. Is
it a small matter sa mere. Et Rachel dit a Lea Donne-moi, je :

•Dubaint beineg ©o^ng ein 3:^eit. 15 ®ie ant*

that thou hast taken my husband ? and te prie, des mandragores de ton fils. 15 Et
njottete : ^afi bu ni^t genug, baf bu mit meinen
wouldest thou take away my son's mandrakes elle lui repondit Est-ce trop pen que tu m'aies
:

SWann genommen |)afi ; unb widft auc^ bie ©ubaim

also ? And Rachel said. Therefore he shall lie enleve mon mari, veux-tu m'enlever aussi les
meineg ©o^ng ne^men ? 3ta|)et fptad^ So^lan,
with thee to night for thy son's mandrakes. :
mandragores de mon fils ? Et Rachel dit £h :

16 And Jacob came out of the field in the laf i^n biefe 9?ac|t bet bit fc|)Iafen um bie ©ubaim bien, que Jacob soit avec toi cette nuit pour les
evening, and Leah went out to meet him, and beineg ©o^ng. 16 ©a nun 3afob beg Slbenbg mandragores de ton fils. 16 Et le soir quand
said. Thou must come in unto me for surely ; »om ^flbe fam, ging i^m ?ea ^inaug entgegen, Jacob revint des champs, Lea sortit au-devant
I have hired thee with thy son's mandrakes. unb fpta^ : S3ei mit fotlfi bu liegen ; benn x^ de lui, et lui dit : Tu viendras vers moi, car
And he lay with her that night. 17 And God ^abe bic^ et!auft um ©ubaim meineg @o^ng.
bie j'ai donne pour mandragores de mon
t'avoir les
hearkened unto Leah, and she conceived, and Unb et fci^tief bie yia^t bei i^t. 17 Unb @ott fils. Et il fat avec eUe cette nuit. 17 Et
bare Jacob the fifth son. 18 And Leah said, Dieu exau9a Lea, et elle con9ut et donna a
et^otete ?ea, unb fte watb fc^wanget, unb gebat
God hath given me my hire, because I have Jacob un cinquieme fils. 18 Et elle dit Dieu
3afob ben fitnften @o^n, 18 Unb fpta(|) : ®ott
:

given my maiden to my husband and she : m'a recompensee, de ce que j'ai donne ma
^at mit geto^net, ba^ ic| meine SJIagb meinem
called his name Issachart^ 19 And Leah con- servante a mon mari. C'est pourquoi elle le
ceived again, and bare Jacob the sixth son.
gjJanne gegeben ^okt. Unb ^ie^ t^n Sfafc^at.
nomma Issacar. 19 Et Lea con9ut encore, et
20 And Leah said, God hath endued me with 19 Slbetmal watb ?ea fc^wanget, unb gebat 3afob
donna un sixieme fils a Jacob. 20 Et Lea
a good dowry now will my husband dwell
;
ben fec^gten @o^n; 20 Unb fptac^: @ott ^t dit Dieu m'a donne un beau douaire mainte-
: ;

with me, because I have born him six sons: mi^ wo^l betat^en nun tt)itb mein 3Wann wiebet
; nant mon mari demeurera avec moi, car je lui
and she called his name Zebulim!;^ 21 And U\ mit wo^nen, benn ic|) ^ahz i^m fec^g @6^ne ai donne six enfants. C'est pourquoi elle le
afterwards she bare a daughter, and called her geboten. Unb ^iep i^n ©ebuton. 21 ©atnac^ nomma Zabulon. 21 Puis elle enfanta tme
name Dinah. 22 ^ And God remembered gebat fte etne 2:oc^tet, bte ^ie^ fte ©ina. 22 2)et fille, et la nomma Dina. 22 ^ Dieu se souvint
Rafihgl, and God hearkened to her, and opened aussi de Rachel; Dieu rexau9a et la rendit
|)ett gebacJ)te abet an 3?a^ef, unb et^otte fte, unb
her womb. 23 And she conceived, and bare a feconde. 23 Alors elle con9ut, et enfanta un
mac^te fte ftuc|tbat. 23 ©a watb jte fc^wanget,
son and said, God hath taken away my re-
; fils, et dit :Dieu a ote mon opprobre. 24 Et
unb gebat einen @o^n, unb fptac^: @ott ^at
proach 24 And she called his name Joseph
: elle nomma son fils Joseph, en disant : Que le
and said, The Lord shall add to me another meine ©ci^mac^ »on mit genommen ; 24 Unb |ie^
Seigneur m'ajoute un autre fils ! 25 ^ Et il
son. 25 51 And it came to pass, when Rachel i^n 3ofeb^, unb fptac^ : ©et §)ett wolte mit noc^ arriva, apres que Rachel cut enfante Joseph,
had born Joseph, that Jacob said unto Laban, einen @o^n ba5u geben. 25 ©a nun 3?a^et ben que Jacob dit a Laban Renvoie-moi, et je :

Send me away, that I may go imto mine own 3ofep^ geboten ^atte, fptac^ 3afob ju ?aban : m'en retournerai en mon lieu et en mon pays.
place, and to my country. 26 Give me my
?a§ mic^ jie^en unb teifen an meinen Ott, unb in 26 Donne-moi mes femmes et mes enfants pour
wives and my children, for whom I have served
mein ?anb. 26 @ib mit meine 2Beibet, unb lesquels je t'ai servi, et je m'en irai car tu :

thee, and let me go for thou knowest my

:

meine .JJinbet, batum i^ bit gebienet ^ixhi, ba^ sais quel service j'ai fait chez toi. 27 Et
service which I have done thee. 27 And
i(^ jiebe benn bu roeif efi meinen ©tenfi, wie \^ Laban lui repondit
Puisse-je avoir trouve
:

Laban said unto him, I pray thee, if I have ;

27 ?aban grace a tes yeux car j'ai reconnu que le Sei-

found favour in thine eyes, tarry ; for I have bit gebienet ^aht. f^jtac^ ju i^m : ?a§ ;

learned by experience that the Lord hath mi^ @nabe »ot beinen 2tugen ftnben. ^^ fpftte,
gneur m'a beni a cause de toi. 28 lui dit H
aussi Determine ton don- salaire, et je te le
blessed me for thy sake. 28 And he said, :
ba^ mic^ bet $ett fegnet um beinetwiOen
Appoint me thy wages, and I will give it. nerai. 29 Et U lui repondit Tu sais le :
28 ©ttmmeben ?o^n, ben it^ bit geben fott. 29 (gt
29 And he said unto him. Thou knowest how service que j'ai fait chez toi, et tu sais ce
abet fpra^ ju i^m : ©u weif efi, tt>ie \6;) bit ge=
qu'est devenu ton betail sous ma garde.
I have served thee, and how thy cattle was
bienet |)abe, unb wag bu fiit 33ie|) ^attefl untet mit.
with me. 30 For it was little which thou 30 Car ce que tu avais avant que je vinsse,
hadst before I came, and it is now increased
30 ©u ^attefi menig, e^e \i) ^etfam ; nun abet etait pen de chose mais il s'est beaucoup ;

unto a multitude and the Lord hath blessed auggebteitet in bie 9)Zenge, unb bet |)ett ^at Seigneur
;
iflg accru, et le t'a beni des mon
thee since my coming and now when shall I :
bic^ gefegnct but(^ meinen guf Unb nun, wann foU . arrivee. Et maintenant, quand travaUlerai-je
provide for mine own house also ? 31 And he i4> auc^ mein |)aug betfotgen ? 31 @t abet fpta* aussi pour ma maison ? 31 Et Laban lui
said. What shall I give thee ? And Jacob said, 2Bag foil t4> bit benn geben ? ^(xloh fpta4) dit : Que te donnerai-je ? Et Jacob repondit
85
 ' ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA
TENESIS, \', >m'. GENESIS, XXX. XXXL
Ov Stbaeig fioi ovQkv iav Troirfayg fioi to pfj/ia Nihil volo sed si feceris quod postulo, iterum
:

TOVTO, TToKlV TTOl/iaVO) TO. TT^tO^aTO. (TOU Kul ^vXd-

: -ib»7i!Jt T[3b^!f ^'PH'^ ^^^'^^ n-io pascam, et custodiam pecora tua. 32 Gyra
^(1). 32 TlapeXOiTuj -rravra to. Trpo/SaTo. aov aijixt- omnes greges tuos, et separa cunctas oves
nwi2 -ipii nvo "ryj^^'^pa "i^S^ 32
pov, Kal Siax^pi-<yov eksWev irav Trpojiarov <paibv quodcumque fur-
varias, et sparse vellere : et
iv Tolg apvaoL Kal irav didXevKov kuI pavrbv kv
vum, et macidosum, variumque fuerit, tarn in
Toig ai^iv, tffTUi fxoi fiiaQog. 33 'ETraKovaerai
-nin?!?"! 33 : n.p^y n;n-i d^t^s 1^751 wnbioi
fioi ovibus quam in capris, erit merces mea.
Ti SiKaioaivr) fiov iv ry rip-sp^ ry STravpiov, on 33 Respondebitque mihi eras justitia mea,
icrriv 6 p,ia06Q fiov evwttiov aov •
irav o sdv quando placiti tempos advenerit coram te e*
fiTJ y :

pavrbv Koi SioXevkov kv tolIq ai^i Kal (paibv fv role omnia quae non fuerint varia, et maculosa, .

dpvdai, KiKkffifikvov larai irap' 34 Eliri Si

sfioi.
fiirva, tam in ovibus quam in capris, furti i
-i»b^*5 34 : ^ris s^in n^3^ o'^iipsa mni Adf3av Kara rb
avrifi "Earu.' pfj/xd aov. 35 Kal arguent. 34 Dixitque Laban Gratum hab :

SiiffTuXev iv ry rmipq. ixeivy rovg rpdyovq tovq quod petis. 35 Et separavit in die ilia capra's,
pavroxiQ Kal tovq SiaXeiiKovg, Kal irdaag rag alyag
et oves, et hircos, et arietes, varios atque
rag pavrdg Kal rag SiaXevKovg, Kai irav o r]v (jtaibv maculosos cunctum autem gregem unicolo-
b3 nV^b^ni ni-ni^gn b>-T3?n-b? nw"!
iv Tolg dpvdai Kal irav o
:

ijv XevKbv iv avrolg, Kal rem, id est albi et nigri velleris, tradidit in
'^I^>^ ';?c?|2 D^n"b3i ii 'jny-i«?« iSwKE Sid Xftjoie Tuiv vmv avrov. 36 Kal dirsarr]- manu filiorum suorum. 36 Et posuit spatium
atv bSbv rpiiov rifiepwv Kal dvd [niaov avrHiv Kal itineris trium diei'um inter se et generima, qui
dvd jikaov 'IaKai/3- 'laK(jj(3 Si iiroi/iaiva rd 37 ToUens ergo
1^^-n^ np nps:."] np^p;. ip'^ "i^^
(3ara Adfiav rd viroXu^dkvra. 37 'E\a/3f Si iav-
irpo- pascebat reliquos greges ejus.
Jacob virgas populeas virides, et amygdaUnas,
b)p np3?;. ib-np^i 37 : n-!i';ii2n i^b T(fi 'laKilifS pdjSSov arvpaKivTjv xXiopdv Kal Kapvtvrjv
et ex platanis, ex parte decorticavit eas
Kal irXardvov, Kal iXiiricrev aiirdg 'laKtijS Xeiria-
^O^ b-2D^A P^lSl T^bi nb n25b detractisque corticibus, in his quae spoliata
/jtara XevKd' Kal Trtpiavpwv rb xXojpov, iipaivtro
fuerant, candor apparuit: ilia vero quae Inte-
"by -[UTS "|:^^n Fibna riii^b nib^5 iirl ralg pdjSSoig rb XiVKbv o iXeiriffe iroiKiXov.
gra fuerant, viridia permanserunt : atque in
hibp^n-n^ a^»i ss ni^pan 38 Kai rdg pd/SSovg ag iXiiriatv iv toTq
irapBOrjKS
-iB7b? :
hunc modum color effectus est varius. 38 Po-
Xrjvolg ruJv irorKjrripiwv rov vSarog, 'iva tog dv
^K7S c:'pn niinp.i;^^ tzi^pn-is b$Q suitque eas in canalibus, ubi effiindebatur
tXOwffi rd irpojSara irulv, ivunriov rdv pdjSSwv aqua : ut cum venissent greges ad bibendum,
r^^^p!'.^. ]^^U nsbb hint?7b ^b^^n ]t^nri tXdovTwv avriov tig rb iruTv, iyKifffftjaaxri rd irpo-
ante oculos haberent virgas, et in aspectu
^t^sn 39 ni;pt^b "^^^35
^ara eig rdg pdj3Sovg. 39 Kal iveKiacrujv rd irpo-
-bh; =i9P*.l :
earum conciperent. 39 Factumque est ut in
I3ara tig rdg pd^Sovg, Kal iriKrov rd irpojiara
t2\?p5 Q^pv. ib^;^n )iy.r\\ nibpisn ipso calore coitus, oves intuerentur virgas, et
SidXtvKa Kal iroiKiXa Kal ffiroSotiSrj pavrd. 40 Tovg
parerent maculosa, et varia, et diverso colore
^^sjf ips; T^^pn D'^5^5nT 40 : Q-'^bM Si dfivovg SiiffrtiXtv 'laKio/S, /cat iarrjatv ivavriov
respersa. 40 Divisitque gregem Jacob, et
rS)V irpojidruiv Kpibv SidXtVKOv Kal irav iroiKiXov iv
posuit virgas in canalibus ante oculos arietum
roTg dfivolg' Kal Sitxi>>pi<ftv iavrifi iroifivia KaO'
-by N^ i"^5b i^ erant autem alba et nigra quaeque, Laban:
Di'pffi' D"'"313?: ntpjl iavrov, Kal ovk i/ii^tv avrd tig rd irpofiara Adfiav.
cetera vero, Jacob, separatis inter se gregibus.
isl^n Dnrb35 r}\r\) « : pb ^s'^ 41 'Eykvtro Si iv rip Kaipifi if ivtKiauiDV rd irp6j3ara
41 Igitur quando primo tempore ascendeban-
iv yaarpl Xajx^dvovra tOrjKtv 'IaK(i/3 rdg pd(3Sovg
^2^2?b ni^pi^n-n^ npy;. d^t /ni-i^pxpn tur oves, ponebat Jacob virgas in canalibus
tvavriov rdv irpo^drotv iv rolg Xi/jvolg, rov iyKia-
nibpjaa nann'^b "'TDn-12 isbn aquarum ante oculos arietum et ovium, ut in
: (Trjaai avrd Kara rdg pdfiSovg' 42 "Hvt/ca S" dv
earimi contemplatione conciperent : 42 Quan-
n>ni CD^b^ ^bJ is^n n^iDrnn^ 42 irtKC rd irpo^ara, ovk iriOti' iykvtro Si rd fiiv
<T T ; A- T ' - I. -:r
I ;• ; do vero serotina admissura erat, et conceptua
darjfia rov AdjSav,
rd Si iiriar]fia rov 'laKiifi.
V'"]5n^3 :nps;b Dni;!?pnT ^i^b D'9^5?p 43 Kal iirXovrrjatv b dvQptairog oipoSpa <T<p6Spa
extremus, non ponebat eas. Factaque sunt ea
quae erant serotina, Laban et quae primi tem- :
Kai iykvtro avrip Krrivt) iroXXd Kal jiotg Kal iraZSts
Kal iraiSisKai Kal
poris, Jacob. 43 Ditatusque est homo ultra
(cd/tjjX.oi Kal ovoi.
: nnbni. n^ba3=i Q^ins) hinpipJi modum, et habuit greges multos, ancillas et
servos, camelos et asinos.
KE*. Xa.
:sb ntt7-iD
1 'HK0Y2E Si 'Iaie(i/3 rd prj/xara riov viOtv CAPUT XXXL
npb nnsb pb-^p.3 \-i.5Tri« vt^^^. 1
Aa/3av Xtyovroiv E'iXtjibev 'laKw/? irdvra rd rov
1 PosTQUAM autem audiAdt verba filiorum
.i3>ifcjb 15P«p^ irarpbg rjfiwv, Kal tK riLv rov irarpbg
-"^3';?^^ I^^^""^? n^ =ii^^,- r/fjiiov irs-
Laban dicentium : TuHt Jacob omnia quae
iroiijKt irdaav rr)v So^av ravrrjv. 2 Kal tJStv
'\ .\ .J IV
- V T ~ T J" T T fuerunt patris nostri, et de illius facultate
laK(i)/3 rb irpofftoirov rov Adjiav Kal iSoii ovk tjv
bipns i?2V ^23^s ngni 72^ ^5.5-n« irpbg avrbv oxjtl x^ig Kal rpirrjv rjfikpav.
ditatus, factus est inclytus ; 2 Animadvertit
3 Eiirs
quoque faciem Laban, quod non esset erga se
antj; :2pi?;i-b« nin> nps'^i 3 : nitpbt^ Si Kvpiog irpbg 'IaKw(3 Airoarpk<pov tig ' rijv yrjv
sicut heri et nudiustertius ; 3 Maxime di-
rov irarpbg aov Kal tig rrjv ytvtdv aov, Kal taofiai cente sibi Domino : Revertere
terram in
/iird aov. 4 'AiroartiXag Si 'Ia(cw/3 tKaXtat Atiav patrum tuorum, et ad generationem
tuam,
n!!?^V^ ^PlV ^."?'7'.1 ^f>^.^. nbtj7':i 4 Kal 'PaxrjX tig rb irtSiov ov ijv rd iroi/ivia, eroque tecum. 4 Misit, et vocavit Rachel et
n«*-i lub -i»s>"i 5 : i^s!J-b^ nntbrr 5 Kai tlirtv avraXg 'Opw «ya> rb irpoawirov rov Liam in agrum, ubi pascebat greges. 5 Dixit-
bb03 ^bw ^33^«-^;s ^i^n^? ^3g-n^? ^3b^ irarpbg vfxCjv on ovk tan irpbg ifiov <l)g ix^ie que eis : Video faciem patris
quod non vestri,
Kal rpirrjv itfikpav b Si Qtbg rov irarpbg fiov sit erga me sicut heri et nudiustertius
n?^NT 6 : >i^^ n;n ^i^ ^nb^:i Deus :
Dtf?bti' rjv fiir £/.<oD- 6 Kai aural Si olSart on iv autem patris mei fuit mecum. 6 Et ipsae nostis
iraay ry iaxvi jJ-ov StSovXtvKu rip irarpl v/xiov. Quod totis viribus meis servierim patri vestro.

11
 ;: ;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXX. XXXI. 1 33uc^ Tlo\e, 30, 31. GENESE, XXX. XXXI.
Thou shalt not give me any
thing: if thou 2)u fottji mit nic^t^ uberafl geben ; fonbetn fo bu Tu ne me donneras rien je paitrai encore tea
;

wilt do this thing for me, I wiU again feed and mit tbun wiUft, iai icb fage, fo will id) wieberum troupeaux, et je les garderai, si tu fais ceci
keep thy flock. 32 I wiU pass through all thy njeiben unb bitten beinet @c|)afe. 32 3c^ milt pour moi 32 Je passerai aujourd'hui entre
:

flock to day, removing from thence all tne ^eute butc^ atle beine |)eerbe ge^en, unb au^fon^ tes troupeaux on mettra a part toutes les
;

speckled and spotted cattle, and all the brown bern alte flecfic^te unb bunte <3ct)afe, unb atte brebis picotees et tachetees, et tons les agneaux
cattle among the sheep, and the spotted and f^watje ©c^afe untet ben ?ammern, unb bie bun=' roux, ainsi que les chevres tachetees et picotees
speckled among the goats and of such shall :
ten unb fledic^tcn 3ie3en. 2Bag nun bunt unb et ce sera la mon salaire. 33 Et avec le temps
be my 33 So shall my righteousness
hire.
flecfic^t fallen voixt, ba^ foil mein Sot)n fein.
ma justice me
rendra temoignage, quand tu
mswer for me in time to come, when it shall 33 @o mitb mit meine ©etec^tigfeit jeugen ^eute
viendras reconnoitre mon salaire en ta pre-
come for my hire before thy face every one :
ober morgen, wenn e^ !ommt, ba^ id) meinen
sence tout ce qui ne sera point picote ou
:

that is not speckled and spotted among the tachete entre les chdvres,et tout ce qui ne sera
go^n »on bit ne^men foQ; alfo baf, wa^ nic^t
goats, and brown among the sheep, that shall pas roux entre les agneaux, sera tenu pour un
flerfi^t obet bunt, obet nic^t fc^watj fein witb
be counted stolen with me. 34 And Laban larcin, s'il est trouve chez moi. 34 Et Laban
untet ben fep ein ©ieb*
Sdmmetn unb 3iegen, ba^
said, Behold, I would it might be according to dit Voici, qu'U en soit comme tu dis
: 35 Et ;

fia^t bet mit. ?aban @ie^e ba,

34 2)a fptac^
thy word. 35 And he removed that day the
:
en ce jour-la U separa les boucs marquetes et
eg fep, wie bu gefagt ^a% 35 Unb fonbette be^
he goats that were ringstraked and spotted, picotes, et toutes les chevres picotees et tache-
SSageg bie fptengti^ten unb bunten 33ocfe, unb a\ii
and all the she goats that wexe speckled and tees, toutes celles ovl ily avait du blanc, et tous
spotted, and every one that had some white in ffecfic^te unb bunte 3if9en, tt)0 nut Sei^e^ batan les agneaux roux. Et U les mit entre les
it, and aU the brown among the sheep, and wax, unb atleg, voa^ f4)Watj wax untet ben Sdm= mains de ses fils. 36 Puis il mit I'espace de
gave them into the hand of his sons. 36 And metn unb t|>atg untet bie $anb feinet ^inbet
; trois joumees de chemin entre lui et Jacob.
he set three days' journey betwixt himself and 36 Unb macule dtanm btciet 2:ageteifen weit jwi* Et Jacob paissait le reste des troupeaux de
Jacob and Jacob fed the rest of Laban's
: fc^en i()m unb ^aM. Sltfo weibete ^atoh bie Laban. 37 ^ Cependant Jacob prit des verges
flocks. 37 ^ And Jacob took him rods of ?abang.
libtige |)eetbe 37 3afob abet na^m fraiches de peuplier, de coudrier et de chatai-
green poplar, and of the hazel and chesnut (gtcibe»on gtitnen ^appetbaumen, ^afeln unb gnier, et en ota les ecorces en decouvrant le
tree and pilled white strakes in them, and
;
^ajlanien ; unb fc^dtete wei^e ©tteifen batan, blanc qui etait aux verges. 38 Et il mit les
made the white appear which was in the rods. baf an ben @tdben bo^ SBei^e blof ttjatb; verges qu'il avait pelees, au-devant des trou-
38 And he set the rods which he had pilled 38 Unb tegte bie @tdbe, bie et gefc^dtet |)atte, in
peaux dans les auges et dans les abreuvoirs
before the flocks in the gutters in the wateiing
bie 2;tdnftinnen sot bie |)eetben, bie ba fommen ou les brebis venaient boire. Or elles entrai-
troughs when the flocks came to drink, that ent en chaleur quand eUes venaient boire.
muften ju ttinfen, ba^ fie empfangen fotlten,
they should conceive when they came to drink, 39 Les brebis entraient done en chaleur a la
wenn jte ^u ttinfen fdmen. 39 2llfo empftngen
39 And the flocks conceived before the rods, vue des verges, et elles faisaient des agneaux
bie |)eetben itbet ben ©tdben, unb btac^ten fpteng=
and brought forth cattle ringstraked, speckled, marquetes, picotes et tachetes. 40 Et Jacob
and spotted. 40 And Jacob did separate the
lid)te, fledic^te unb bunte. 40 ©a fi^ieb S^^oh
partagea les agneaux, et fit que les brebis du
bie ?dmmet, unb t^at bie abgefonbette |)eetbe ju
lambs, and set the faces of the flocks toward troupeau de Laban avaient en vue les brebis
the ringstraked, and aU the brown in the flock ben fle(fi(^ten unb fc^watjen in bet |)eetbe
marquetees, et tout ce qui etait roux. II mit
of Laban and he put his own flocks by them- ?abang ; unb macule i^m eine eigene |)eetbe, bie aussi ses troupeaux a part, et ne les mit point
;

selves, and put them not unto Laban's cattle. t^at et nid^t ju bet |)eetbe Saban^. 41 SBenn aupres des troupeaux de Laban. 41 Et il
41 And it came to pass, whensoever the abet bet ?auf bet gtii^Iinget ^eetbe wax, tegte arrivait, toutes les fois que les brebis fortes en-
stronger cattle did conceive, that Jacob laid et biefe ©tdbe in bie Siinnen ttot bie Slugen bet traient en chaleur, que Jacob mettait les verges
the rods before the eyes of the cattle in the |)eetbe, baf fte itbet ben ©tdben empftngen; dans les abreuvoirs devant les yeux du trou-
gutters, that they might conceive among the 42 Stbet in bet ©pdttinget Sauf tegte et fte nic^t peau, afin qu'elles entrassent en chaleur en re-
rods. 42 But when the cattle were feeble, he binein. Sttfo wutDen bie ©pdttinge be^ Saban, gardant les verges. 42 Mais quand les brebis
put them not in so the feebler were Laban's,
:
abet bie gtut)tinge be^ 3afob. 43 2)abet watb etaient faibles, il ne mettait point les verges.
and the stronger Jacob's. 43 And the man bet Tlann fWaf e teicb, baf et »iet ®(^afe,
itbet bie Or les faibles appartenaient a Laban et les ;

increased exceedingly, and had much cattle, 2)?dgbe unb tnecbtf/ ^ameete unb gfet ^atte. fortes a Jacob. 43 Ainsi cet homme s'enrichit
and maidservants, and menservants, and de plus en plus, et eut de grands troupeaux, des
camels, and asses. servantes et des serviteurs, des chameaux et
Sag 31. dapitet.
des anes.
CHAPTER XXXI. 1 Unb eg !amcn ttot i^n bie 3fieben bet ^inbet
1 And
he heard the words of Laban's sons, ?aban, ba^ fte fpta^en : 3afob ^at atte unfetg CHAPITRE XXXI.
saying, Jacob hath taken away all that was SBatetg @ut an ftc^ gebtac^t, unb »on unfetg 3Sa=
1 Or, Jacob entendit les discours des fils de
our father's and of that which was our father's
; tetg Out ^at et fotd^en Sieicbt^um juwege gebtacbt.
Laban, qui disaient Jacob a pris tout ce qui
:

hath he gotten all this glory. 2 And Jacob 2 Unb 3a!ob fabe an bag 2lngeft(|)t Sabang unb ;
etait a notre p^re et c'est du bien de notre
;

beheld the countenance of Laban, and, behold, jtebe, eg wax nirbt gegen ibn, wie gefletn unb ebe= pere, qu'il a acquis toute cette richesse. 2 Et
it was not toward him as before. 3 And the geftetn. 3 Unb bet ^ett fptacb ju ^atoi ^eni) : Jacob regarda le visage de Laban et voici, il ;

Lord said unto Jacob, Return unto the land wiebet in beinet unb ^u beinet
33dtet ?anb, n'etait plus envers lui comme auparavant.
of thy fathers, and to thy kindred and I will ; gteunbf^aft ; icb Witt mit bit fein. 4 ©a fanbte 3 Et le Seigneur dit a Jacob : Retourne au
be with thee. 4 And Jacob sent and called 3a!ob bi"/ unb tie^ tufen 3fiabet unb 8ea aufg pays de Et je
tes peres et vers ta parente.

Rachel and Leah to the field unto his flock, 5 Unb fptacb ju ibnen
serai avec toi. 4 Jacob envoya done appeler
getb bei feine |)eetbe,
Rachel et Lea aux champs, vers ses trou-
6 And said \mto them, I see vour father's 3cb febe euteg SSatetg 2tngef[^t, ba^ eg
peaux. 5 Et il leur dit Je vols que le visage
:

countenance, that it is not toward me as ni(bt gegen micb ifl, wk geftetn unb ebege=
de votre pere n'est plus envers moi comme
before but the God of my father hath
; fietn ; abet bet @ott meineg 3Satetg iji mit mit il etait auparavant. Cependant le Dieu de
been with me. 6 And ye know that vrith getvefen. 6 Unb tbt wiffet, baf icb aug atten mon pere a ete avec moi. 6 Et vous savez
all my power I have served your father. meinen A'tdften cutetit SSatet gebienet b^be. que j'ai servi votre pere de toutes mes forces.
87
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENE2I2, Xa. GENESIS, XXXI.
7 'O ^£ Trarrip vfiwv TrapiKpovaaro fie, xai ijXKa^e 7 Bed et pater vester circumvenit me, et
Tov /iiaOov [lov riHv Ssku a/iviHv, kuI ovk iSwKsv av- mutavit mercedem meam decern vicibus : et
T({i 6 Bebg KaKoiroiijffai fit. 8 'Eav ovTUjg ii-Ky Td tamen non dimisit eum Deus ut noceret
iroiKiKa iarai ffov fiiaOog, Kai ri^trai iravra ra
mihi. 8 Si quando dixit: Variae erunt mer-
Trpo^ara TroociXa •
iav Si uiry Td Xsu/cd iarai aov
cedes tuee : pariebant omnes oves varios
-bp Jiib;;! ^"^.3t?^ n^rr;. b^-^rpv, "1J5W' fiiaOoQ, KM rk^trai iravra to, irpo^ara XiVKCf
foetus ;
quando vero e contrario ait : Alba
9 Kai Osog iravTa ra
n3n»-n« D'nb« bp.i 9 : d^tji^i? ]^2n a<j>ti\iTO 6 KTTfvrf rov Trarpbg
quaeque accipies pro mercede : omnes greges
vfiHv Kai tSwKS fioi avrd. 10 Kai lyevtro rfv'iKa tvt-
^^4^n on! hi?^ ^n^i 10 : <^-)::^^^ d?^?« alba pepererunt. 9 Tulitque Deus substan-
Kiaawv TO. Trpo^ara kv yaarpi Xafijiavovra, Kai tTSov
D'"Ti^?P nan) Dibqa s-is^ >r?? Ht^s^ Tails 6(p9a\fidic fiov Iv Ttp vvvtfi, Kai
tiam patris vestri, et dedit mibi. 10 Post-
iSoi) oi rpayoi Kai
01 Kpioi dvafSaivovTtg km ra irpojSara Kai rag dlyag quam enim conceptus ovium tempus advene-

SidXevKoi Kai ttoikiXoi Kai (yTroSoeidilg pavroi.

rat, levavi oculos meos, et vidi in somnis
11 Kai iiTrk fioi 6 ayyiXog rov Qtov Ka9' vttvov ascendentes mares super feminas, varios et
?T>3^y sJ-«^ -ii»^*l 12 : ^ipn -ip'w,'; np^i?;
'laK(!>/3. 'Eyd) Si sJ-rra Ti sori; 12 Kai il-TTEv
maculosos, et diversorum colorum. 11 Dixit-
'AvdjSXt^ov Tolg 6<p9aXfiolg aov, Kai iSe roig rpd- que angelus Dei ad me in somnis : Jacob. Et
yovg Kai rovg Kpiovg dvajSaivovrag eiri rd vpo^ara ego respond!: Adsum. 12 Qui ait: Leva
b^-n^;3 bs?7 vpb^ 13 : tj^ ng^i inb -Itpy Kai rag alyag SiaXsvKovg Kai TroiKiXovg Kai cftto- oculos tuos, et vide universos masculos ascen-

ni-:2a SoEiSsig pavTOvg • iupaKa yap oaa aoi Adj5av iroiu. dentes super feminas, varios, maculosos, atque
')' ^i;i? ""K?!;!! fati; ipntt?^ -)«?«
13 *Eyw tifii 6 Qibg 6 6(p9tig <rot kv roTry Beov, ov respersos. Vidi enim omnia quae fecit tibi
ijXEi\l/dg fioi IkH ffTrfXrjv Kai t]vX(o fioi IkeX svxtjv •
Laban. 13 Ego sum Deus Bethel, ubi unxisti
^Dl ]Pi!i5i4 iTi^-jbixp v"nj$"bH n-itl;*! vvv ovv dvd(Trt}9i Kai t^tX9e tK TJjg yrig ravrrfg Kai
lapidem, et votum vovisti mihi. Nunc ergo
pbp -i^^ lipn i^ n^nai^ni n^bi dTriX9£ cig rffv yrjv Ttjg yevkaeuig aov, Kai laofiai
surge, et egredere de terra hac, revertens in
nin5? si^q»5 : :i3>;?« np5 nbq^T fiErd aov. 14 Kai dTroKpi9uaai 'VaxhX Kai Asia
terram nativitatis tuae. 14 Responderuntque
elTTUv avr(p Mrj tariv fffiiv tri fitpig KXrfpovofiia
bi3i$-n2 bpt^ji ^13^5x5 •'^ ib la^ipn? rf
Rachel et Lia: Numquid habemus residui
iv T<fi oiK({) rov Trarpbg rffxwv 15 Ovx wc ai. dXXo-
b^srr -iK7« iB72;rT-b5 vs le
;
quidquam in facultatibus et haereditate domus
: :i25p3-n« rpiai XsXoyiafie9a avT<^ TrsTrpaKE yap r/fidg, Kai
;
patris nostri? 15 Nonne quasi aHenas repu-
ni^VA ^3^,33bn s^n ^3b ^Thip fa>nb« Karafipthau Karkipayt to dpyvpiov rffiSjv. 16 Ildv-
tavit nos, et vendidit, comeditque pretium
ra rbv TrXovrov Kai
: rib's ^\bN a^nb^?^ npi^ -i^;^? ^b rffv So^av j)v dipeiXtro 6 Qebg
nostriim ? 16 Sed Deus tuHt opes patris
TOV Trarpbg rjfiwv, fffiiv larai Kai rotg rsKvoig fffxStv
•

nostri, et eas tradidit nobis, ac fiUis nostris

vvv ovv oaa aoi uprfKEv b Oebg voiEi. 17 'Avaardg
:»n5n^-b3-n« an^^i is : Q^'j^Dsn-b? unde omnia quae praecepit tibi Deus, fac.
Si 'IaKii/3 eXape rag yvvaiKag avrov Kai rd TraiSia
ij;5p n^pa a?J-j ->«?« la^^-i-bs-n^T avrov liri rdg KafiffXovg' 18 Kai dirffyaye irdvra 17 Surrexit itaque Jacob, et impositis Uberis

rd virdpxovra ac conjugibus suis super camelos, abiit. 18 Tu-

PP?rb« si^ib nna 7^55 w^i -it2?« avrtfi Kai irdaav rffv diroaKEvffv av-
rov, fjv TTEpiETTOtrfaaro iv ry MEaoTTorafiig., Kai
litque omnem substantiam suam, et greges, et
\»5b irbrr i^bT 19 : 75735 n^^^ vnb?
irdvra rd avrov, d7rEX9Elv irpbg 'lerad/c rbv iraripa quidquid in Mesopatamia acquisierat, pergens
avrov Eig yrjv Xavadv. 19 AdjSav Si (^x^ro Kelpai ad Isaac patrem suimi in terram Chanaan.
1^^ ^y^^ ^Pv;:l n^:^i 20 : p^^tsb rd rrpo^ara avrov- ekXeiI/e Si 'Pax»)X rd EiSuXa 19 Eo tempore ierat Laban ad tondendas oves,
:sJirT np.n •'^ ib T^n '^b^-bp >|^ia^ rov Trarpbg avrrjg. 20 'EKpvipE Si 'Ia/cw/3 Adfiav et Rachel farata est idola patris sui. 20 No-
rbv Svpov, rov dvayyElXai avT(f on UTToSiSpd- luitque Jacob confiteri socero suo
-152^ n\j>^ ib-iejy-bpi s^in m^»i 21
fit)
quod fuge-
OKEf 21 Koi dTTiSpa avrbg Kai rd avrov irdvra,
"i^barr np ret. 21 Cumque abiisset tam ipse quam om-
: r^39-nw ne^ji in^n-nw Kai Sie(3ti rbv Trorafiov, Kai wpfiriaEv Eig rb opog nia quae juris sui erant, et amne transmisso
nn:; •^;? \t»^bt^n Di>5 ]nbb i3?.i 22 VaXadS. 22 'AvrfyyiXtf Si AdfSav ry ^vptp ry pergeret contra montem Galaad, 22 Nuntia-
F^'-rj-i*! fei? vp«-nh^ 23 ^-^p^ fffikpg. ry rpiry 3ri dirkSpa 'laKwfS 23 Kai irapa-
ni^ii :
tum est Laban die tertio quod fugeret Jacob.
Xa(io)v Toiig d^fX^ouc avrov iavrov iSiwKEv
inV^ p,51^.1 D>p; n^^tp' -t-i-t. v^^q'}!?
fiE9'
23 Qui, assumptis fratribtis sms, persecutus
oTriau) uvrov oSbv fffiepHv ETrrd, Kai KarsXajStv
in>-bw D>nbM ^53>i 24 :
-ry^ban ina est eum diebus septem : et comprehendit eum
avrbv iv ri^ bpEi TaXadS. 24 ''RX9e Si 6 BEog
HTS^rr ib -i^rfp nVbn dbq^ in monte Galaad. 24 Viditque in somnis
\anh?rr Trpog AafSav rbv Svpov Ka9' vttvov rrjv vvKra Kai
eIttev avr<^ <bvXai,ai
dicentem sibi Deum : Cave ne quidquam as-
aeavrbv fir] ttote XaXrfayg fiErd
pere loquaris contra Jacob. 25 Jamque Jacob
n« 27j^iTi nps>i n;7P;-n« 13b 2)2^*125
'IaKai/3 TTovrfpd. 25 Kai /carfXa/?? AdjSav rbv
extenderat in monte tabernaculimi
IaKw/3 •
'laKihfS Si tTrrf^E rrfv aKtjv^v avrov iv
: cumque
nn^i vp«-n« 27,-:ri ^^bi n^^ Sbri}^
T(fi
consecutus fuisset eum cum
opei • Ad^av Si tarrfat rovg dSsXipovg avrov iv ry
ille fratribus suis,
C^^bl? np 2p2>.b pb ^:^^^^l 26 : -i^ban opEi TaXadS. 26 EItte Si AdjSav ry 'laKio/S Tt
in eodem monte Galaad fixit tentorium. 26 Et
iTToirfaag ; 'iva ri Kpv(pri dTriSpag, Kai iKXoTro<p6pT]- dixit ad Jacob : Quare ita egisti, ut clam me abi-
•^^s nbsni aag Kai dirrfyayeg rdg 9vyaTEpag fiov iig aixfia-
fiE, geres filias meas quasi captivas gladio ? 27 Cur
n'i^b i^^sng ni:pb 27 : nnp
XiiriSag fiaxaipg. ; 27 Kai el dvrfyyEiXdg i^aTrk- fioi, ignorante me fugere voluisti, nee indicare mi-
onti?:?:! nppji75 jTpbt»b^,i ^b'jrii^n-b^Y] artiXa av oe fiEr tvippoavvrfg, Kai fitrd fiovaiKwv hi, ut prosequerer te cum gaudio, et canticis.
 ;: :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXXI. 1 58uc^ TW, 31. GEXESE, XXXI.
7 And yoiir father hath deceived me, and 7 Unb er ^ai mic^ getdufc^ct, unb nun 3e|)nmat 7 Toutefois votre pSre s'est moque de moi, et
changed my wages ten times but God suf-
; meinen ?o|)n »erdnbert ; abcr @ott ^at il;m nic^t a change dix fois mon salaire, mais Dieu n'a
fered him not to hurt me. 8 If he said thus, gefiattet, ba^ er mix ©c^aben t^ate. 8 2Senn er pas permis qu'il me fit aucun mal. 8 Quand
The speckled shall be thy wages then all tlie
;
fpra^ : Die bunten fotten bein ?c»^n fein ; fo trug Laban disait, Les agneaux picotes seront ton
cattle bare speckled and if he said thus, The
:
bie ganje ^eerbe bunte, 2Benn er aber fprai^
salaire ; alors toutes les brebis faisaient des
ringstraked shall be thy hire; then bare aU ©ie fprengtic^tcn fotlen bein agneaux picotes et quand il disait, Les agneaux
;
2o^n fein ; fo trug
the cattle ringstraked. 9 Thus God hath marquetes seront ton salaire alors toutes les
bie ganje |)eerbe fprenglic^te. 9 Sltfo |)at @ott
;

taken away the cattle of your father, and given brebis faisaient des agneaux marquetes. 9 Ain-
bie ©uter eure^ 3Sater^ i^m entttjanbt, unb mir
them to me. 10 And it came to pass at the si Dieu a ote le betail a votre pere, et me I'a
time that the cattle conceived, that I lifted up
gegeben. Denn
10 mm
bie 3eit be^ ?auf^ fam,
donne. 10 En efiet, il arriva, au temps ou les
^ub ic^ meine 2(ugen auf, unb fa^e im Sraum,
mine eyes, and saw in a dream, and, behold, brebis entraient en chaleur, que je levai mes
unb fte^e, bie 35ocf e fprangen auf bie fprengtic^te,
the rams which leaped upon the cattle were yeux, et que je vis en im songe. Et voici, les
ringstraked, speckled, and grisled. 11 And flecfic^te unb bunte ^eerbe. 11 Unb ber gngel boucs qui couvraient les chevres etaient mar-
the angel of God spake unto me in a dream, ©otte^ fprac^ ju mir im Jraum 3a!ob Unb i^
: !
quetes, picotes et tachetes.11 Et I'ange de
saying, Jacob And I said. Here am I.
:
antwortete; ^ter bin \^. 12 gr aber fpra^: Dieu me en songe Jacob ? Et je repon-
dit :

12 And he said. Lift up now thine eyes, and |)eb auf beine Stugen, unb fte^e, bie Socfe fprin* dis Me voici.
: 12 Etildit: Leve main tenant
see, ail the rams which leap upon the cattle gen auf bie fprengtic^te, ftedic^te unb bunte tes yeux, et regarde Tons les boucs qui :

are ringstraked, speckled, and grisled for I :

$)eerbe; benn ic^ ^abe alle^ gefe^en, roa^ bir couvrent les brebis sont marquetes, picotes et
have seen all that Laban doeth unto thee. Saban t^ut. 13 3c^ bin ber ©ott ju Set^el, ba tachetes ; vu tout ce que te fait Laban.
car j'ai
13 I am the God of Beth-el, where thou 13 Je suis le Dieu de Bethel, ou tu oignis la
bu ben (Stein gefatbet ^afl, unb mir bafelbft ein
anointedst the piUar, and where thou vowedst pierre que tu dressas pour monument quand tu
©etitbbe get^an. 3?un ma^ bic^ auf, unb jeuc^
a vow unto me now arise, get thee out from
:
me fis la un voeu Maintenant done leve-toi,
:
au^ biefem ?anbe, unb jeuc^ wieber in bag ?anb
this land, and return unto the land of thy sors de ce pays, et retourne au pays de ta
kindred. 14 And Rachel and Leah answered beiner greunbfi^aft. 14 Da antttjortete Sia^el
parente. 14 Alors Rachel et Lea lui repondi-
and said unto him, Is there yet any portion or unb 2ea, unb fprat^en ju i^m : 2Bir ^aben boc^
rent, et dirent Avons-nous encore quelque
:

inheritance for us in our father's house ? fein 2;^eit noc^ Srbe me^r in unfer^ 3?ater^ |)aufe.
portion et quelque heritage dans la maison de
15 Are we not coimted of him strangers ? for 15 ^at er un^ boc^ gc^atten, aW bie gremben notre pere? 15 Ne nous
pas traitees a-t-il
he hath sold us, and hath quite devoured also benn er ^at ung »erfauft, unb unfern ?o^n »er«
comme des etrangeres nous a vendues,
? car il
oiir money. 16 For all the riches which God je^ret: 16 ©arum ^at ©ott unferm SSater ent:= et meme il a mange tout notre bien. 16 Car
hath taken from our father, that is our's
Wanbt feinen SJcic^t^um ju un^ unb unfern ^in= toutes les riohesses que Dieu a otees a notre
and our children's now then, whatsoever
:

bern. Sitter nun, tt)ag ©ott bir gefagt ^at, bag pere, nous appartiennent a nous et a nos
God hath said unto thee, do. 17 ^ Then
Jacob rose up, and set his sons and his wives t^ue. 17 Sttfo mac^te ftc^ 3afob auf, unb tub enfants. Maintenant done, fais tout ce que
upon camels; 18 And he carried away aU feine ^inber unb 2Beiber auf ^ameete. 18 Unb Dieu t'a dit. 17 ^ Aiusi Jacob se leva, et fit
his cattle, and all his goods which he had fit^rete roeg ade fein 3Sie^, unb atle feine |)abe, monter ses enfants et ses femmes sur des cha-
gotten, the cattle of his getting, which he bie er in 9)?efopotamien ernjorben ^atte, ba^ er meaux. 18 Et tout son betail et le bien qu'il
had gotten in Padan-aram, for to go to Isaac fame ju 3faaf/ feinem 3?ater, ing 2anb Sanaan. avait acquis, et tout ce qu'U possedait et ce
his father in the land of Canaan. 19 And 19 (?aban aber wax gegangen feine |)eerbe ju
qu'il avait acquisen Paddan-Aram, et il I'em-
Laban went to shear his sheep and Rachel: mena pour son p^re, au pays
aller vers Isaac
fc^eren.) Unb
fiat)t i^reg 58aterg ©o^en.
3ta^et
had stolen the images that were her father's. de Canaan, 19 Or, Laban etant alle tondre
20 Sllfo 3atob bem ?aban 3u Sprien bag
fla^t
20 And Jacob stole away unawares to Laban ses brebis, Rachel deroba les idoles qui etaient
^erj, bamit, ba^ er i^m nic^t anfagte, baf er
the Syrian, in that he told him not that he a son pere. 20 Et Jacob se deroba de Laban,
fled. 21 So he fled with aU that he had; and flo^e. 21 2ltfo flo^e er, unb aUeg, roag fein tt>ar,
I'Arameen, en ne lui declarant pas qu'il s'en-
he rose up, and passed over the river, and set ma^te fic^ auf, unb fu|>r itber bag SOBaffer, unb fuyait. 21 II s'enfuit done avec tout ce qui
his face toward the mount Gilead. 22 And it ric^tete ftc^ nac| bem Serge ©ileab. 22 2(m brit= lui appartenait, et partit. II passa le fleuve,
was told Laban on the third day that Jacob ten Sage tt)arb eg 2aban angefagt, ba^ 3afob et s'avan9a vers la montagne de Galaad.
was fled. 23 And he took his brethren with 23 Unb er na^m feine Sriiber gu unb
flij^e. fic^, 22 Mais, le troisi^me jour, on rapporta a Laban
him, and pursued after him seven days' jagte i|m na^ fteben Sagereifen, unb ereilete i|n que Jacob s'etait enfui. 23 Alors il prit avec
journey and they overtook him in the mount
;
auf bem Serge ©iteab. 24 2tber ©ott fam ju lui ses freres, et I'ayant poursuivi sept journees
Gilead. 24 And God came to Laban the de chemin, il I'atteignit a la montagne de
Syi-ian in a dream by night, and said unto
?aban, bem ©prer, im Jraum beg ?iac|tg, unb
fprac|> ju i|)m : ^ute baf bu mit 3afob nic^t
bic^,
Galaad. 24 Mais, pendant la nuit, Dieu ap-
him. Take heed that thou speak not to Jacob
parut en songe a Laban, I'Arameen, et lui dit
either good or bad. anberg rebefl, benn freunblic^. 25 Unb ?aban
25 ^ Then Laban over- Garde-toi de dire la moindre chose a Jacob ni
took Jacob. Now Jacob had pitched his tent na()ete ju ^aU\>. ^aloh aber ^atte feine |)utte
en bien ni en mal. 25 5[ Laban atteignit done
in the mount and Laban with his brethren aufgefc^lagen auf bem Serge unb ?aban mit fei=
;
:
Jacob. Or, Jacob avait dresse ses tentes dans
pitched in the mount of Gilead. 26 And nen Sriibern fcl)lug feine |)utte auc^ auf, auf bem la montagne Laban dressa aussi les sien-
;

Laban said to Jacob, What hast thou done, Serge ©ileab. 26 ©a fprac^ ?aban ju 3afob :
nes avec ses freres dans la montagne de
that thou hast stolen away unawares to me, 2Bag ^afi bu gctban, ba^ bu mcin |)erj gefio^ten Galaad. 26 Et Laban dit a Jacob Qu'as-tu :

and carried away my daughters, as captives ^afi, unb |)aft meine Joc^ter entfti^ret, atg bie fait ? tu t'es derobe de moi tu as emmene ;

taken with the sword.'' 27 Wherefore didst burc|)g ©c^wcrt gefangen wdren? 27 SBarum mes filles comme des prisonnieres de guerre.
thou flee away secretly, and steal away from bifl bu ^eimlic^ gefIo|)en, unb ^aji bir^ n?eg= 27 Pourquoi t'es-tu enfui en secret, et t'cs-tu
me and didst not tell me, that I might have
; gefto^ten, unb ^aft mirg ni4)t angefagt, ba^ derobe de moi sans m'en donner avis car je .''

8Pnt thee away with mirth, and with songs, i(^ bic^ ^dtte geleitet mit greuben, mit ©ingcn, t'aurais conduit avec joie et avec des chants,
S9 N
 '' :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
i6 ^^11/^^12 TENESIS, Xa'. GENESIS, XXXI.
Kai TV/iirdpwv Kal KiOapag ' 28 Kai ouk rj^iti>9T}v et tympanis, et citharis? 28 Non es passna
KaTa<pi\fj(Tai Ta TvaiSia fxov Kal rag Qvyarspag fiov •
ut oscularer filios meos et filias : stulte opera-
vvv Si a.(pp6vo)Q tirpa^ag. 29 Kai vvv iaxvn v tus es : et nunc quidem 29 Valet manus mea
X^ip fiov KaKOTTOiqcrai af 6 Si QeoQ tov Trarpog aov
reddere tibi malum sed Deus patris vestri
jjb loii^n -ibsb >b« -ipt^idpj^
:
d?^?S Xdis tl^rs irpos fii Xsywv ^vXa^ai aeavTOv firj vote
heri dixit mihi: Cave ne loquaris contra Jacob
n;^2?'i 30 : rn.-i2? ni^ia nr:3?;-D2? -i2TO XaXrjcrys fitra 'IaK(i/3 Tzovrfpa. 30 "iivv ovv ttstto-

pevaai' kTnQvjxiq. yap ineQvfir}<jaQ aTrtXQdv

quidquam durius. 30 Esto, ad tuos ire cupie-
hq tov
OiKOv TOV TTarpoQ aov •
'iva tl iKXetpag Toig 9tovg
bas, et desiderio erat tibi domus patris tui :

1S;5 31 i^jibi^-n^ ;?n3? n^pb ry^ps

fiov ; 31 'ATTOKpiQtlc di 'IaKw/3 sZtte r<p Ad(3av on cur fiiratus es decs meos? 31 Respondit

•'ini^s ^^ 'ns^; ^s i^bb n»^:;i nr^p,^. i(po(3T]9T)V dira yap Mj] ttote d(peXy Tag Qvyarspag Jacob: Quod inscio te profectus simi, timui
(TOV CLTZ i/xov Kai TTCLvra to. ifid. 32 Kai eJirev ne violenter auferres filias tuas. Quod 32
'laKw^ Hap' y av evpyg Tovg Oeovg aov, ov ^jjcrsrot
autem furti me arguis : apud quemcumque
^3pw T3j3. n:;.n;: s*b Tr^nbw-nif? sjs^n ivavriov rUtv dctXpwv jy/ttuiv tTriyvitjOi t'i tern Trap'
inveneris deos tuos, necetur coram fratribus
kfiol Tuiv aSiv Kai Xdjit. Kai ovk iirkyvii) irap'
nostris ; scrutare, quidquid tuorimi apud me
avT(^ ovOkv OVK ySei Si 'laKotfi on 'Pa;^^\ rj yvvfi
pb ^^3^*1 33 : Dn;2D3 bng >p n[^5;
avTov iKXtipev avrovg. 33 EiffiXOiitv Si Ad(3av
inveneris, et aufer. Haec dicens, ignorabat
"^^tr bn'^nn ni^b bnwnn :2)]s,rbr7t;;5
i
fipivvr]aEv iig tov oIkov Aeiag, Kai ovx evptv "
Kai quod Rachel furata esset idola. 33 Ingressus
nii^b bnwn S2»"i «^a b^bi nrrasn i^iiX9tv £K TOV o'lKov Asiag, Kai r/pivvrjae tov oIkov itaque Laban tabernaciilum Jacob et Lise, et
V .. ..-
••
T J •• AT T J T ; t.
-: IT
'laKUilS Kai iv ry oIki^ tCjv Svo TraiSicTKciv, Kai ovx utriusque famulae, non invenit. Cimique in-
Tii*^ nn|?b bon") 34 : bp-j brr'w^ ^2*1
evpsv eifffjX9e Si Kai slg tov oikov 'Paxr)X. 34 'Pa- trasset tentorium Rachelis, 34 Ilia festinans
;^?7\ Si iXajSs Ta slSwXa Kai evsj3a\ev avTa fig abscondit idola subter stramenta cameli, et
i^bi bn'sn-ba-nti^ nb m'li^n':! nn^bs Ta (jdyfiara Trjg Kajxiikov Kai ETrtKd9L(!tv avToXg,
sedit desuper: scrutantique omne tentorium,
35 Kai dwe t<^ irarpi avTrjg Mr] ^apkwg (j>sps, Kvpis,
)TV.^ ^Gr^^ v''?^"^^ ip^ipl 35 : s;^n et nUiil invenienti, 35 Ait : Ne irascatur
ov Svvafiai dvaariivai ivutTziov cow, on rd Kar
Tyni-"'? ^"'isp D=ipb bsnw Kib "^^ '•jia
dominus meus, quod coram te assurgere ne-
i9i(Tp.bv Twv yvvaiKujv fioi tOTiv. 'Kpcvvt](Te AdjSav
queo quia juxta consuetudinem feminarum
: D^2inn-n8
T "
1*
s^p
^T T
;
^bi • J .
wbhw ,
<b
n'
n^tt73
V T
tv bX({) Tip olK(p, Kai ovx *^P* '"'^ nSijjXa. 36 'Qp-
:

yi(j9ri Si 'la/c(i/3 Kai ifiaxtcyaTO Ttfi AdfSaV dnoKpi- nunc accidit mibi. Sic delusa soUicitudo quee-
nps> 1^*1 l^ba nn';! nps^b nn^.i 36
9(ig Si 'IaK(i/3 sTtts T<p Ad(iav Ti to dSiKTifid [lov ;
rentis est. 36 Tumensque Jacob, cum jurgio
\3 ^iSw^n np '>2?ps-ni? i:2^b ip^-;;l Kai Tl TO dfidprrifjid jxov, oti KaTiSiw^ag Smaoj fiov, ait:Quam ob culpam meam, et ob quod pec-
•'bs-b^-n^ i^^^r?-^"? 37 : >nq^ jTij7b-f 37 Kai on r/pevvriaag Trdvra Ta (TKevr/ tov oikov catum meum sic exarsisti post me, 37 Et
Tl evpig dirb Travnov (tkevuiv tov oikov
15,3. riib Q^_^t27 ^b^n-^b? bba i;is^p-nn fiov ;
TtJiv
scrutatus es omnem supellectilem meam?
(TOV 9ig u)Se ivwiriov riov dSek(l)ii)v ffov Kai tGjv
h) 38 r)z>^p ^>5 ^n^pi^T \ns
;
Quid invenisti de cuncta substantia domus
: ^"ips") dStX(pS>v fiov, Kai eXey^aTioiTav dvd fikaov tSiv Svo
tuse ? pone Mc coram fratribus meis, et fratri-
'^\^v^ ?T^^^-! Tji^^ ^?b^ n^w n^n^v. Tjfiwv. 38 TaCra fioi hkoiti in) iyi!) eifii fierd aov

alysg crov ovk

bus tuis, et judicent inter me et te. 38 Id-
^b Ta 7rpo/3ara (rov Kai ai riT(.KVij>9r](Tav
I-^^bpi^ ^3W^ "'b^ST r\\'D^W b^>
circo viginti annis fui tecum : oves tuae et
Kpiovg tSiv TrpojSdTijJV (TOv ov KaTE(j>ayov ' 39 Qr]-
na^nb? ''pb^ ^">'^N ">nspn-^^^ nsirp 39
pidXwTOV OVK (vrfvoxd (TOf iyii aTrETivvvov Trap' caprae steriles non fuerunt, arietes gregis tui

ifiavTOv KXsfifiara rjfdpag Kai KXkfifiaTa WKTog' non comedi : 39 Nee captum a bestia ostendi

nb^ba nnp.i nin ^ab?^^ Di*n \'V^ii 40 40 'Eyevofirjv rijc '7/*Epac (TvyKaiofievog T(p Kavfian tibi, ego damnum omne reddebam quidquid :

Kai Tip Trayenp Trjg WKTog, Kai d(pi(TTaTO o VTrvog furto peribat, a me exigebas. 40 Die noctu-
niiny75? "^b'-n) 41 : ^^^-sp \n:i^ Tjini d^9aX/iwv 41 Tavra fioi eIkocti
fiov dTrb tHjv fiov.
que aestu urebar et gelu, fugiebatque somnus
tTT) iyiji dpi iv Ty o'lKKf, crov ' iSovXtV(Td aoi SeKarscT-
ab oculis meis. 41 Sicque per viginti annos
(Tapa iTT] dvTi twv Svo 9vyaT'e.pwv aov Kai ?? tTrf iv
Kai TTaptXoyi(TU) tov fiia96v pov
in domo tua servivi tibi, quatuordecim pro
rote TrpojSdTOig (tov,
>Snb 42 : D'^pb nn«;y. "^rnpi^n-n^ SeKa dpvdaiv. 42 Ei pfj 6 Qeog tov TraTpog fiov filiabus, et sex pro gregibus tuis: immutasti

THp^ O'^l^yi "'nbw ^ni:^ "^nbw 'A^padfi Kai b (pofSog 'IffaaK ^v poi, vvv av Kivbv quoque mercedem meam decem vicibus. 42 Ni-
PP^":
pi i^a7re(TTeiXag ' tyjv TaTreivuKTiv fiov Kai tov kottov si Deus patris mei Abraham, et timor Isaac,
-n« "^si^nbtp Qpp. nny ^s ^b n^n
o Qeog, Kai ijXeyKs (n X0«C-
tS)v x^^P'^^ F^w s'^fi'
afiuisset mihi, forsitan modo nudum me dimi-
43 'ATroKpi9dg Si Adj3av dTre T(p 'IaKw/3 Ai 9vya-
sisses : afflictionem meam et laborem manuum
nps;-b^ npw|;l pb ]:?h 43 : a;p^ Tepeg 9vyarsp£g pov, Kai vioi vioi fiov, Kai Ta Kri]vr)
mearum respexit Deus, et arguit te heri.
KTTivTi fiov, Kai TcdvTa 0(Ta av bpq,g ipd i(TTi Kai
bp"5 "^bs':5 iw^ni '"^a^ a^'pani \nb2 ni^an Twv 9vyarepij)V pov ' n Troirfirio TavTaig (Trjpepov 43 Respondit ei Laban: Fllise meae et filii,

np ''nbpb^ s^n-^b ni«!'-i nris-"n«7b^ fi Tolg TtKvoig avTwv olg iTtKov ; 44 Nvv ovv et greges tui, et omnia quae cernis, mea sunt
Stvpo Sia9u>pai Sia9r\Kr)v iyto te Kai (TV, Kai eerrai quid possimi facere filiis et nepotibus meis ?
: rnb"^ "nt»w
ITT
in^^nb
;v -: Kv •• •
iw
J
ni^n
- nbwb
v t ••
nt?;^^
<v T;!'.-
;
ei'g papTvpiov dvd picrov ipov Kai (Tov. Eitte 44 Veni ergo, et ineamus foedus : ut sit
ni^^ST 'j?« ^'r^? ^P1?? npb nijivT 44 Si avT(fi 'iSov oWsig pE9' rfpiHiv scttIv iSe 6 Qtbg
in testimonium inter me et te. 45 Tulit
45 Tj^^^n^ ^3^2 n^b n;n'i pdpTvg dvd pkaov ipov Kai crov. 45 AajSutv Si
npv.; ni^»i :
itaque Jacob lapidem, et erexit ilium in titu-
'laKa»/3 \i9ov laTTfaEV avTbv (TTffXrfv. 46 EItte
2^1?:. "^p^^^^l 46 : np^?tt npn^^;).
pj^ lum : 46 Dixitque fratribus suis : Afierte
Si 'laKojjS To7g dSsXipoig avTOv SvXXiyiTE Xi-

bj"=itt7^,!:5 Q'^ans ^ripii n'^ip^fi ^ippb vpyib 9ovg. Kai (TvvkXeKav Xi9ovg, Kai sTroin<^av 0ovv6v lapides. Qui congregantes fecerunt tumuliun.
90
 :; ;; ;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXXI. 1 33uc^ moie, 31. GENESE, XXXI.
with tabret, and with harp 28 And hast
? mit ''Pau!en unb |)arfen ? 28 Unb ^afl mi^ ni(^t des tambourins et des harpes. 28 Tu ne m'as
not siiffered me to kiss my sons and my (afTen meine ^inber unb 2;oc^ter fiiffen ? 9?un, bu pas seulement laisse baiser mes fils et mes
daughters ? thou hast now done fooUshly in ^aft t^orlic^ get^an. 29 Unb i(^ ^atte, mit Sotted filles;tu as agi foUement en cela. 29 J'ai en
so doing. 29 It is in the power of my hand ^iilfe, iDO^l fo »iet 2}?ac^t, baf id^ euc^ fonnte main le pouvoir de vous faire du mal mais le ;

to do you hurt :but the God of yoiu- father Dieu de votre pere m'a parle la nuit passee, et
Uebet^ t^un ; aber eure^ 58atet^ Oott ^at gefietn
spake imto me yesternight, saying, Take thou m'a dit Garde-toi de dii-e la moindre chose a
ju mir gefagt : §>ute bic^, ba§ bu mit 3afob nic^t :

heed that thou speak not to Jacob either good Jacob ni en bien ni en mal. 30 Mais main-
anber^, bcnn fteuublic^ rebefl. 30 Unb tt)ei( bu
or bad. 30 And now, though thou wouldest tenant que tu es parti et que tu soupirais si
benn fa woUteji jie^en, unb fe^ntefi bic^ fo fafi
!

needs be gone, because thou sore longedst after ardemment apres la maison de ton pere, pour-
na^ beine^ 3Sater^ ^anfe, waxum i)aft bu mir
thy father's house, yet wherefore hast thou quoi m'as-tu derobe mes dieux ? 31 Et Jacob
meine ©otter gefio^ten? 31 3afob antroottete,
stolen my gods ? 31 And Jacob answered repondant, dit a Laban C'est que je craignais
:
unb fprac^ ju iahan 3c^ futci^tete mic^, unb
and said to Laban, Because I was afraid: for :
car je me disais que tu pourrais me ravir tes
I said, Peradventure thou wouldest tscke by
ba(^te,bu miirbeft beine 3:6(^tet »on mit reif en
filles. 32 Que celui chez qui tu trouveras tes
force thy daughters from me. 32 With whom-
32 33ei irelc^em aber bu beine ©otter finbejl, bet
dieux, ne vive point. Reconnais devant nos
soever thou findest thy gods, let him not live :
fietbe ^ie »ot unfetn Stitbetn. Ouc^e hag Seine freres, s'il y a chez moi quelque chose qui
before our brethren discern thou what is thine bei mit, unb nimm^ 3afob wufte abet^in. t'appartienne, et prends-le. Or Jacob ignorait
with me, and take it to thee. For Jacob knew nic^t, baf fie 3ta^e( geflo^Ien ^te. 33 ©a ging que Rachel eut derobe les idoles. 33 Alors
not that Rachel had stolen them. 33 And Saban in bie ^iitte Safob^, unb iea^, unb bet Laban vint dans la tente de Jacob et dans
Laban went into Jacob's tent, and into Leah's beiben SWdgbe, unb fanb nic^tg. Unb ging au^ celle de Lea, et dans la tente des deux ser-
tent, and into the two maidservants' tents bet |)ittte ?ea^ in bie |)iitte ?Rai)d€. 34 ©a vantes, mais il ne trouva rien. Et sortant de
but he found them not. Then went he out of na^m 9ta^et bie ©o^en, unb legte fte untet bie la tente de Lea, il cntra dans la tente de Ra-
Leah's tent, and entered into Rachel's tent. ©tteu bet ^ameele, unb fe^te fic^ btauf. iaban chel. 34 Mais Rachel prit les idoles et, les ;

34 Now Rachel had taken the images, and abet betafiete bie ganje |)ittte, unb fanb nic^t^. ayant mises dans le bat d'un chameau, elle
put them in the camel's furniture, and sat 35 2)a fpta^ fie ju i^tem 3Satet: 5D?ein |)ett, s'assit dessus. Cependant Laban fouilla toute
upon them. And Laban searched aU the tent, jittne nic^t, benn ic^ fann nic^t aufjie^en gegen la tente, et ne les trouva point. 35 Puis eUe
but found them not. 35 And she said to her dit a son pere Que mon seigneur ne se fache
bit J benn e^ ge^et mit na0 bet gtauen Seife. :

father. Let it not displease my lord that I point de ce que je ne puis me lever devant lui,
2l(fo fanb et bie ©o§en nic^t, n>ie fafi et fu^te.
cannot rise up before thee for the custom of
; car j'ai ce que les femmes ont coutume d'avoir.
36 Unb 3a^ob watb jotnig, unb fc^att ?aban,
women is upon me. And he searched, but Et il fouilla, mais il ne trouva point les idoles.
unb fptac^ ju i^m: SSa^ ^ab iH) mifge^anbelt
found not the images. 36 ^ And Jacob was 36 ^ Alors Jacob se mit en colere, et querella
obet gefunbiget, baf bu fo auf mic^ et^i^t hi^ ?
wroth, and chode with Laban and Jacob an- : Laban en lui disant ces paroles Quelle est ma :

37 X)n ^afi alle meinen ^an^xaii) betaftet. Sag

swered and said to Laban, What is my tres- faute? quel est mon peche, que tu m'aies
pass ? what is my sin, that thou hast so hotly l;afi bu beine^ |)augtat^g funben ? Sege bag bat poursuivi si ardemment?37 En effet tu as
pm-sued after me ? 37 Whereas thou hast oot meinen unb beinen Stiibetn, baf fie jtvifc^en fouUle tout mon bagage. Qu'as-tu trouve de
searched all my stuff, what hast thou found of ung beiben tic^ten. 38 ©iefe jttjanjig 3af)t bin tons les meubles de ta maison ? Mets-le ici
all thy household stuff ? set it here before my id bit gewefen, beine ©c^afe unb ^ieQen
ic!^ jtnb devant mes freres et les tiens, et qu'ils soient
brethi-en and thy brethren, that they may
nic|t unftu^tbat gettjefen ; bie SBibbet beinet juges entre nous deux. 38 J'ai ete chez toi
judge bet^vixt us both. 38 This twenty years
|)eetbe ^ab ic^ nie gegeffen ; 39 2Bag bie X^iete ces vingt ans. Tes brebis et tes chevres n'ont
have I been with thee thy ewes and thy she
;

goats have not cast their young, and the rams jettiffen, btac^te i^ bit nic^t, i^ mufte eg he^a^:= point avorte. Je n'ai point mange les beUers
of thy flock have I not eaten. 39 That which ten ; bu fotbetteft eg bon meinet |)anb, eg wdte de tes troupeaux. 39 Je ne t'ai point porte en
was torn of beasts I brought not unto thee I ; mit beg 2:ageg obet beg 9Zac^tg gefio^Ien. 40 Seg compte ce qui a ete devore J'en ai supporte la:

bare the loss of it ; of my hand didst thou 2;ageg betfc^mac^tete i^ »ot |)i§e, unb beg ^Zac^tg perte Tu redemandais de ma main ce qui avait
:

requii-e it, whether stolen by day, or stolen by ete derobe de jour, et ce qui avait ete derobe
bot Stofi, unb fam fein <2t^taf in meine Stugen.
night. 40 Thus I was in the day the drought
;
de nuit. 40 La chaleur me consumait le jour,
41 2llfo ^abe i^ biefe jroanjig 3a^t in beinem
consumed me, and the frost by night and my ;
et la gelee pendant la nuit; et le sommeil
sleep departed from mine eyes. 41 Thus have |)aufe gebienet, bietje^n um beine Xofi}tex, unb
fayait mes yeux.
41 Je t'ai servi ces vingt
I been twenty years in thy house; I served fe^g um beine |)eetbe ; unb ^afi mit meinen
thee fourteen years for thy two daughters, and ans passes dans ta maison, quatorze ans pour
So|>n je|)nmat betdnbett. 42 2Bo nic^t bet ©ott
six years for thy cattle : and thou hast changed tes deux filles, et six ans pour tes troupeaux,
meineg 3Satetg, bet ©ott Slbta^amg, unb bie
my wages ten times. 42 Except the God of et tu m'as change dix fois mon salaire. 42 Si
gutc^t 3faafg auf meinet <Siiti gewefen tt>ate
my father, the God of Abraham, and the fear le Dieu de mon pere, le Dieu d' Abraham et
of Isaac, had been with me, siu'ely thou hadst bu ^dttefi mic^ teet taffen jie^en. Stbet ©ott ^at celui que craint Isaac, n'eiit ete pour moi,
sent me away now empty. God hath seen mein Slenb unb 2Wii|)e angefe^en, unb |)at bic^ certes, tu me renverrais maintenant a vide.
mine affliction and the labour of my hands, gefietn gefitaft. 43 Saban antwortete, unb Dieu a regarde mon affliction et le travail de
and rebuked thee yesternight. 43 ^ And fpta^ ju 3afob : Die Joc^tet finb meine Sb^tet, mes mains, et U t'a repris la nuit passee.
Laban answered and said unto Jacob, These 43 ^ Et Laban repondit a Jacob, et dit: Ces
unb bie ilinbet finb meine Jlinbct, unb bie ^eet=
daughters are my daughters, and these chil- filles sont mes filles, et ces enfants sont mes
dren are my childi'en, and these cattle are my ben finb meine §eetben, unb atleg, wag bu fie^efi, enfants, et ces troupeaux sont mes troupeaux,
cattle, and all that thou seest is mine and : ifi mein. Sag fann i6) meinen 2:6c^tetn ^eutc et tout ce que tu vois est a moi et que ferais- :

what can I do this day imto these my daugh- obet i^ten .tinbetn tf;un, bie fie geboten t>aben ? je aujourd'hui a ces filles qui sont les miennes,
ters, or unto their chaldren which they have 44 ©0 fomm nun, unb taf ung einen S5unb ou aux enfants qu'eUes ont mis au monde ?
born ? 44 Now therefore come thou, let us 44 Maintenant done viens, faisons alliance
mac^cn, unb bu, bet ein S^ugnif fei jwifi^en
ic^
make a covenant, I and thou and let it be for
; ensemble, et qu'elle soit en temoignage entre
mit unb bit. 45 ©a na^m 3afob einen @tein,
a witness between me and thee. 45 And Jacob moi et toi. 45 Et Jacob prit une pierre, et la
took a stone, and set it up for a pillar. 46 And unb tic^tcte i^n auf ju einem Wlal, 46 Unb dressa pour monument. 46 Puis il dit a ses
Jacob said unto his brethren. Gather stones ;
fptac^ JU feinen Sriibetn : ?cfet ©teine auf. Unb freres Amassez des pierres. Et eux ayant
:

and they took stones, and made an heap fte na^men ©teine, unb macbten einen |)aufen. ap porte des piez-res, ils en firent un monceau,
91 n2
 '' ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESir, Xa, XjS'. GENESIS, XXXI. XXXII.

lib ib-M-jn*! 47 : b^n-b^ ng? ^b^s-^i (Cat etpayov fK£i tTri rov fiovvov. Kat aTrtv aiiry comedermitque super eum : 47 Quern vocavit
Aajiai/ 'O j3ovvbg ovtoq fiaprvpsi dvd fikaov Laban Tumulum Acervum
: T^ba ib S"ip nt)V^^ v^nAinb nT sfiov testis : et Jacob,
Kai <7ov OTjfiepov 47 Kai s/cdXeertv avrbv Ad(3av testimonii, uterque juxta proprietatem linguae
^5^;2n y^ 1}?. n;:?n ban i:ib n»>^|;")48
Bovvbg rfJQ fiaprvpiag, 'IaK(i/3 dk tKaXecTEv avrbv
suae. 48 Dixitque Laban: Tumulus iste erit
hB^ipji^ 49 : n^ba iptp-sgn^ is-bi? Di>n Bovvbg fidprvg. 48 EUtts ^I Ad/iav rip 'laKw/3
testis inter me et te hodie : et idcirco appella-
^5 tt;!;3^ ya nin> >n^;. n^b^ ijipy 'I^oi 6 ^ovvbg ovrog Kai ri arrfKri r]v laiijata dvd
tum est nomen ejus Galaad, id est, Tumulus
Usaov ifiov Kai ffov •
napiuptl 6 jSovvbg ovrog, Kai
testis. 49 Intueatur et judicet Dominus inter

i27\w ]",!?? ^"^b^-b2 M^ nj^a'DWI ^'!^^5

fiaprvpii

Bovvbg
rj

fiaprvpii,
(tttjXtj avTt]

49 Kai
*
8id tovto lKXr]9ri ro ovofia

if opamg rjv tlirtv 'ETrt^oi

nos quando recesserimus a nobis, 50 Si afflix-

eris Alias meas, et si introduxeris alias uxores

6 Qibg dvd fikaov ifiov Kai uov, on dTroffrrjaofieOa

npt^^vi super eas: nullus sermonis nostri testis est

nin bininsn np.r^b 7,:?b sTtpog d(p' irspov. 50 Ei raneivixKreig rag Ovyare-
pag fiov, el Xd(3yg yvvaiKag npog raig Ovyarpdm absque Deo, qui praesens respieit. 51 Dixit-

fiov, opa, oWelg fitff iffiuiv iarlv bpwv ' Oebg fidp- que rursus ad Jacob : En tumulus hie, et lapis

rvg fiera^v ifiov Kai fisra^v ffov. 51 Kat (Itte quem erexi inter me et te, 52 Testis erit:
nip^-DWT n-in ban-n« "q^bw "^';^??^"^^ AdjSav rtfi 'laKii)^ 'iSob 6 jSovvbg ovrog Kai fidprvg timiulus, inquam, iste et lapis sint in testimo-
^"^^ -in3?,p-«b
nn?^n-n«i n;jn 'b^n-m ij (TrrfXt) avrtf ' 52 'Ear re ydp tyut fitf Siaf3iii irpbg nium, si aut ego transiero ilium pergens ad te,

^jibt^T nnn^s ^nb« 53 : n^-ib ni^-Tn ffk firjre av Siafiyg irpbg fii rbv ^ovvbv rovrov Kai aut tu praeterieris, malum mibi cogitans.
rffv ffrffXrjv ravrr]v tm KaKig.' 53 '0 Qebg 'A/Spadfi 53 Deus Abraham, et Deus Nachor, judicet
v^^*1 Dn^nHi \n^W =i3^^n n:j5i??^ nin;
Kai 6 Qebg Naj^ojp Kpivai dvd fieaov iffidv. 54 Kai inter nos, Deus patris eorum. Juravit ergo
nf^s^. nir.i 54 : pp^: rn^ toss nps:i wfioffev 'laKiijS Kard tov fojiov rov irarpbg arrov Jacob per timorem patris sui Isaac : 54 Im-
Dpb-b3«b vn«b «:?n'-1 ""^^ '^^t 'laadK. Kai tOvas Ovffiav ev rtp opei •
Kai eKaXeffe
molatisque victimis in monte, vocavit fratres
rovg dSeX^ovg avrov,
: nn?
T IT
5i3^b*i
I* T-
an^
V V
^b5s*i
.J -
Kai e(payov Kai iiriov, Kai
suos ut ederent panem. Qm cum comedissent,
iKoififfOrfffav ev rip opei. 55 'Avaardg Sk AdfSav ro
manserunt ibi. 55 Laban vero de nocte con-
irpm KarvplXrfae rovg viovg Kai rdg Qvyaripag av-
:nb na7-iD surgens, osculatus est filios et fiUas suas, et
rov, Kai tvXoyrfffev avrovg' Kai dwoarpaipelg Ad^av
"ipaa p'^ pstpn benedixit illis : reversusque est in locum
r^3nb p«?3n 1
dTTrjXGev elg rbv rovov avrov.
suum.
inb nujji TT>,n qn^^ ^:?i?^t ''\^25bT

in-^27|p*T is-iib "nl^n n;7s;iT 2 : ispppb KE*. \/3'.

CAPUT XXXII.
-i]^«3 spi?^ ip^*l 3 : D"^pbM ^p«ba 1 KAI 'laK(l>j3 dnrfXQev elg rrfv bSbv eavrov
Kai dva^Xexpag elSe TrapefijSoXrjv Qeov Trapefi^e^Xq- Jacob quoque abiit itinere quo coeperat:
1
Dii:^n-D)5? bnp=;i rij Q^ibw np.qp d^-i
faenmtque ei obviam angeli Dei. 2 Quos
KvXav, Kai (TvvrfvrTjffav avr<^ o'l dyyeXoi rov Qeov.
: D":;3qp s^inn 2 EiTTf ^f 'laKutjS rfviKa elSev avroi'ig Hapefi^oXri cum vidisset, ait Castra Dei sunt haec et
: :

Qeov appellavit nomen loci iUius Mahanaim, id est,

n 3 Q 2 a'urrj •
Kai tKoXeae rb bvofia rov rotrov eKeivov

Ilapefif3oXai. 3 ' ATreffreiXe de 'IaK(i/3 dyysXovg castra. 3 Misit autem et nuntios ante se ad
ibi7-bi^ vjsb n>DHb» api?^ nbtr?*"! 4 efiirpouQev avrov vpbg 'Kaav rbv dSeX(l)bv avrov Esau fratrem suum in terram Seir, in regio-
1^")! 5 : ni-jH nie?. i^vb n^nw vns eig yrjv '2rfelp elg ^wpav 'E5a»/^, 4 Kai evereiXaro nem Edom: 4 Praecepitque eis, dicens: Sic

i^^b \3isb "j^-^psp ris -insb ons avroTg Xeyiov Ovroig ipeXre rip Kvpitf) fiov 'Rcrav loquimini dominomeo Esau Haec dicit frater :

OvrMg Xeyei 6 TraXg ffov 'laKis>^ •

fierd Ad^av wap- tuus Jacob Apud Laban peregrinatus sum,
:

ifjKTfffa Kai kxpoviaa stag rov vvv ' 5 Kai kyevovro et fui usque in prsesentem diem. 5 Habeo
fioi jioeg koI bvoi Kai TrpS/iara Kai ncuSeg Kai nai- boves, et asinos, et oves, et servos, et ancillas
i^anb npbtf?^,5 nn^tt?") in:s!T ]^^ SiffKai' Kai dTrearetXa dvayyeTXai r<fi Kvpit{t fiov mittoque nunc legationem ad dominum meum,
Hffav, iva evpy b TraTg ffov xdpiv kvavriov ffov. ut inveniam gratiam in conspectu tuo. 6 Re-
6 Kai dvkffrpe^av oi dyyeXoi irpbg 'laKiafS Xkyovreg versique sunt nuntii ad Jacob, dicentes Veni-
^^n^-b« :i3W^ nbsb nf^v^^-b^ n^i^bJ^n :

EXOofiev irpbg rbv dSeX<p6v aov 'Rffav, Kai iSov mus ad Esau fratrem tuimi, et ecce properat
nii;5D-r5-i«") "^Tpsipb ?y))n faai^ lii^i^-b^ avrbg epxerai eig ffvvdvrrjffiv ffov, Kai rerpaKoaioi tibi in occursum cum quadringentis viris.
ib -i^_^':i iNp npr;;. «n>»i » : ipr a7\H dvSpeg fier avrov. 7 '^(po^rfQrf Se 'laKut^ ff^oSpa, 7 Timuit Jacob valde: et perterritus divisit

-n^T ib^;^n-n«i inw-nij?^^ ay^n-n« ^nh Kai TfTTopelro •

Kai dieXXe rbv Xabv rbv fieff eavrov populum qui secum erat, greges quoque et
Kai rovg (36ag Kai rdg KafirfXovg Kai rd irpo^ara eig oves et boves, et camelos, in duas turmas,
npii.h 9 : n\:^r}p >2^b n^b^an-i -Mp^^n
Suo TrapffijSoXdg. 8 Kai ttTrev 'la/cci/S 'Edv eXOy 8 Dicens : Si venerit Esau ad unam turmam,
^rg^\^ nn^T^ njo'^n-b^ "it;??: Hin^-DW 'Rffav elg irapefij3oXijv fiiav Kai Koi^/y avrrfv, iffrai et percusserit earn, alia turma, quae reliqua
npi^^l 10 : n^^b^b nstpan
IT T - . • I.T •
r\:i^72r^
-: -
jv r n^m
T
>iT !
rf irapefijioXr) r) devrepa eig rb fful^effOai. 9 Elire Si est, salvabitur. 9 Dixitque Jacob : Deus patris
IaKw/3 O Qebg rov irarpog fiov 'Afipadfi Kai 6 Qebg mei Abraham, et Deus patris mei Isaac Domi':

rov irarpog fiov 'laaaK, Kvpie oi) b eiiruv fioi 'Airo- ne, qui dixisti mihi : Revertere in terram tuam,
rT:yi7bipbn -ipsn
3?1^V =1=1^' "'bs rfjn";
rpexe eig rrfv yrjv rrjg yeveaeo)g ffov, Kai ev ffe iroirj- et in locum nativitatis tuae, et benefaciam tibi
n^-jppp bbp ^ns'^Dfo 11 : -r^^v n;i>p>s!i ffto' 10 iKavovadti) fioi dirb irdffrfg SiKaioavvTfg Kol 10 Minor sum cimctis miserationibus tuis

• •
..
airo iraatfg dXifQeiag rfg iirolrfffag rifi iraiSi aov et veritate tua quam explevisti servo tuo
92
 : : ;:

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXXI. XXXII. 1 «uc^ gjiofe, 31, 32. GENESE, XXXI. XXXII.
and they did eat there upon the heap. 47 And unb a^en auf bemfetben |)aufen. 47 Unb ?aban et ils mangerent
la sur ce monceau. 47 Or
Laban called it Jegar-sahadutha :but Jacob ^ie§ ifn ^egat ©a^abut^a ; 3afob aber l)w^ i^n Laban Jegar-Sahadutha, et Jacob
I'appela
called it Galeed. 48 And Laban said, This @Ueab. 48 2)a ^pxad) Saban : ©er ^aufe fep
I'appela Gal-Hed. 48 Et Laban dit: Ce
heap is a witness between me and thee this ^eutc 3eu3e jwifi^en mix unb bit (ba^er ^ei^t
monceau sera aujourd'hui temoin entre moi et
day. Therefore was the name of it called toi c'est pourquoi il fut nomme Gal-Hed.
;

man i^n @iteab), 49 Unb fep eine SBarte, benn

49 II fut aussi appele Mitspa, parce que Laban
Galeed And Mizpah for he said. The
; 49 ;

et fprac^ : ©er ^ett fe^e batein jtt)ifcl)en mir unb dit: Que le Seigneur nous regarde moi et
Lord watch between me and thee, when we
bit, roenn wit oon einanbet fommen, 50 2Bo bu toi. Quand nous nous serons retires I'un
are absent one from another. 50 If thou shalt
meine Xo(i)tex beletbigefi, ober anbete 2Beibct d'avec I'autre 50 Si tu maltraites mes flUes,
my daughters, or if thou shalt take other
afflict
:

et si tu prends une autre femme que mes

wives beside my daughters, no man is with us ;
baju nimmfi iibet meine jl:6c^tet. (Jg ift ^ie fein
fllles, ce ne sera pas un homme qui sera te-
see, God is witness betwixt me and thee. ?Wenfi^ mit un^ ; fte^e abet, @ott ifi bet ^euqe
moin entre nous, prends-y garde, c'est Dieu
51 And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this heap, gwifc^en mit unb bit. 51 Unb ?aban fptac^
qui sera temoin entre moi et toi. 51 Et Laban
and behold this pillar, which I have cast betwixt weitet 5u 3a!ob : @ie^e, ba^ ijl bet ^aufe, unb dit encore a Jacob Regarde ce monceau, et
:

me and thee 52 This heap be witness, and

;
ba^ ifi bag SJZat, bag iH) aufgettc^tet ^ahe jwifci^en considere le monument que j'ai dresse entre
this pillar be witness, that I will not pass over mit unb 52 Detfelbe |)aufe moi et toi. 52 Ce monceau sera temoin, et ce
bit. fep Seuge, unb
this heap and that thou shalt not pass
to thee, monument sera temoin, que lorsque je viendrai
bag Mai fep auc^ Seuge, wo i^ ^etitbet fa^te ^u
over this heap and this pillar imto me, for vers toi, je ne passerai point ce monceau. De
bit, obet bu ^eti'tbet fd^teft ju mit iibet btefen
harm. 53 The God of Abraham, and the God meme lorsque tu viendras vers moi, tu ne pas-
|)aufen unb 3)?al, ju befc^cibigen. 53 Set @ott
of Nahor, the God of their father, judge be- seras point ce monceau et ce monument pour
Slbta^amg, unb bet @ott 9?af;otg, unb bet @ott me faire du mal. 53 Que le Dieu d' Abraham
twixt us. And Jacob sware by the fear of
his father Isaac. 54 Then Jacob offered sacri- i^tet 5Sdtet fep 3f{i(f)tet ^wifc^en ung. 54 Unb et le Dieu de Nacor, le Dieu de leur pere,

fice upon the moimt, and called his brethren 3afob ff^rout i^m bei bet 'i^nxii)t feineg SSatetg jugent entre nous. Et Jacob jura par celui
to eat bread: and they did eat bread, and 3faa!. Unb 3afob opfette auf bem Setge, unb que craignait Isaac son pere. 54 Puis Jacob
ofirit un sacrifice sur la montagne, et invita
tarried aU night in the mount. 55 And early lub feine Stiibet jum SfTfn. Unb ba fie gegeffen
in the morning Laban rose up, and kissed his ses freres a manger mangerent
le pain. lis
fatten, btieben fie auf bem Setge iibet 3?ac^t.
done le pain, et passerent la nuit sur la mon-
sons and his daughters, and blessed them 55 2)eg SKotgeng abet ftunb Saban ftit^e auf,
tagne. 55 Et Laban se levant de bon matin,
and Laban departed, and retxirned unto his fiiffete feine ^inbet unb 2:tJc^tet, unb fegnete fie ; baisa ses tils et ses filles, les benit, et s'en alia.
place.
unb jog ^in, unb fam wiebet an feinen Ott. Ainsi Laban s'en retourna chez lui.
<^

CHAPTER XXXII. CHAPITRE XXXII.

Sag 32. dapitel. 1 Et Jacob continua son chemin et les ;

1 And
Jacob went on his way, and the
anges de Dieu vinrent au-devant de lui.
angels of God met him. 2 And when Jacob 1 ^ahi abet jog feinen 2Bcg unb eg begeg*
; 2 Et quand Jacob les eut vus, il dit: C'est
saw them, he said, This is God's host: and neten i|)m bie (Snget ©otteg. 2 Unb ba et fie iei le camp de Dieu. Et il nomma ce lieu-la
he called the name of that place Mahanaim. Mahanajim. 3 Et Jacob envoya des mes-
fa^e, fpta^ et: ®g finb ©otteg |5eete j unb ^ie9
3 And Jacob sent messengers before him to sagers au-devant d'Esaii son frere, au pays de
biefetbige (Stdtte SD?a|anaim. 3 3afob abet
Esau his brother imto the land of Seir, the Sehir, dans le territoire d'Edom. 4 Et il
f^irfte 33oten »ot i^m ^et, ju feinem Stubet
coimtry of Edom. 4 And he commanded them, leur donna ce commandement, en disant
gfau, ing ?anb @eit, in bet ©egenb Sbom.
saying. Thus shall ye speak unto my lord Vous parlerez ainsi a Esaii, mon seigneur
4 Unb befa|)t i^nen, unb fptac^ 2ltfo faget mei«
Esau; Thy servant Jacob saith thus, I have :
Ainsi a dit ton serviteur Jacob J'ai habite :

sojourned with Laban, and stayed there until nem f)ettn gfau : Dein $tne(l)t 3afob Idft bit comme etranger chez Laban, et j'y ai demeure
now 5 And I have oxen, and asses, flocks,
:
fagen :
S^ bin big ba^et bei Saban tange auf en jusqu'a present. 5 Et j'ai des boeufs, des
and menservants, and womenservants and I : gewefen, 5 Unb ^abe 3iinbet unb gfel, ©c^afe, anes, des brebis, des serviteurs et des servan-
have sent to teU my lord, that I may find grace ^nec^te unb SUJdgbe ; unb ^abe auggefanbt, bit, tes et j'envoie I'annoncer a mon seigneur,
;

in thy sight. 6 % And the messengers re- meinem |>ettn, anjufagen, baf i^ ©nabe »ot bei» afin de trouver grace devant lui. 6 ^ Puis,
turned to Jacob, saying. We came to thy bro- nen 2lugen fdnbe. 6 Sie Soten famen wiebet les messagers retournerent a Jacob, et lui
ther Esau, and also he cometh to meet thee, dirent: Nous sommes aUes vers ton frere
ju ^atoh, unb fptad^en : Sit !amen ju beinem
and four hundred men vrith him. 7 Then Esaii et il vient lui-meme au-devant de
;

Stubet Sfau ; unb et jeuc|t bit au^ entgegen mit

Jacob was greatly afraid and distressed and toi, ayant avec lui quatre cents hommes.
:
Diet ^unbett 9Wann. 7 2)a fitt^tete ftc!^ 3afob
7 Alors Jacob craignit beaucoup, et fut dans
he divided the people that was with him, and
fe^t, unb i^m watb bange; unb t|)eitete bag SSoIf, ime grande angoisse. Et, ayant partage en
the flocks, and herds, and the camels, into two
bag bei i^m wax, unb bie Oc^afe, unb bie 3iinbet, deux bandes le peuple qui etait avec lui,
bands 8 And said, If Esau come to the one
;

unb bie ^ameete in jroei |)ectc. 8 Unb fptac|) ainsi que les brebis, les boeufs et les cha-
company, and smite it, then the other com-
pany wliich is left shall escape. 9 ^ And
@o gfau fommt auf bag eine |)eet, unb fc^tdgt meaux, il dit: 8 Si Esaii vient a Time de
eg, fo tt>itb bag iibiige enttinnen. 9 SBeitet ces bandes, et qu'il la frappe, la bande qui
Jacob said, O God of my father Abraham,
3a!ob ©ott meineg SJatetg Slbta^am, restera pourra echapper. 9 ^ Jacob dit
and God of my father Isaac, the Lord which fpta4> :

aussi O Dieu de mon pere Abraham, Dieu

:

saidst imto me. Return unto thy country, unb ©ott meineg SSatetg ^\aat, ^exx, bet bu ju
de mon pere Isaac, O Seigneur qui m'as
and to thy kindred, and I wiU deal weU mit gefagt ^afi : ^en<i) tuiebet in bein ?anb, unb ju
dit: Retoume en ton pays et vers ta pa-
with thee 10 I am not worthy of the
: beinet 5i:eunbf4)aft, ic^ will bit njof)It^un; 10 3<^ rente, et je te ferai du bien 10 Je suis trop
!

aU the mercies, and of aU the truth,

least of bin ju getinge atlet 33atm^etjigfeit unb aUex petit au prix de toutes tes graces, et de toute
which thou hast showed unto thy servant; Xxene, bie bu an beinem ilncc^te get^an |afl; la fidelite dont tu as use envers ton serviteur

93
 ::

BIB LI A HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, \/3'.
GENESIS, XXXII.
iv ydp ry pafSdift fiov ravry dd^rjv rbv 'lopSd- In baculo meo transivi Jordanem istum, et
vrjv TOVTOV, vvvl dk ykyova tig Svo 7rape/t/3oXae.
niinc cum duabus turmis regredior. 11 Ei'ue
11 'EKi^ov [le Ik x^i^pog rov aSe\(poii fiov, sk x^ipog
Sin;-]? ins bbs sn;-"^3 \tt?s i>jp >p^ me de manu fratris mei Esau, quia valde eum
Hffav •
on (pofiovfiai sydj avrov, fir) wort iXQitv
timeo ne forte veniens percutiat matrem cum
j?iiDH niptiiT 13 : D^p3-br DM "^aini TrardKy /le kuI nr/TSpa ini. tbkvoiq. 12 Sv oe Elirag
:

filiis. 12 Tu locutus es quod benefaceres

Ei) (Ti Troiriau), kul 9ri<Tio to ffnepfxa gov iag ri)v dfi-
mibi, et dilatares semen meum sicut arenam
jxov rfJQ 6a\d(7(7T]g, rj ovk dpi9fir]9rj(TErai vnb rov
]b*T 14 : 2-ia "ijpDr^V "^F^ ^i*^ ^"^(75 maris, quae prse multitudine numerari non
ttXtjBovq. 13 Kai tKOififjOi] Ikh rrjv vvktu tKetvrjv.

Kal tXa/3£v (uv e(pepe diUpa /cat e^aTrktrrtiXev

potest. 13 Cumque dormisset ibi nocte ilia,
'Haav
^iisp 0*^53? 15 : rn^ ipi^b np^p Tip dS(X(pi{i aiiTOv, 14 Aiyag diaKoaiag, Tpdyovg separavit de his quae habebat, mmiera Esau
HKOffi, 7rp6j3aTa diuKoffia, Kpiovg 15 fratri suo, 14 Capras ducentas, bircos viginti,
D-^Vsi D'lpwp D"'/'0") D'';;^^^! D\tp;ri^ cikoiti, VLafxi)-

Xovg 9r)XaZovaag Kai Ta iraiSia avriov TpidKOVTa, oves ducentas, et arietes viginti, 15 Camelos
Dn'33^ ni)^^2^p D^^^5 16 : Qntj737.
I36a.g TtaaapaKovra, Tavpovg Seku, cvovg UKoai Kal foetas cum puUis suis triginta, vaccas quadra-
TT -; J- T • T :
- <T A- T TTwXovg OiKa' 16 Kal tdojKtv aiWd ToTg nauslv gin ta, et tauros viginti, asinas viginti, et

^B'll " • ng^v. En;5,i n"'"^K?5 nbh« avTOv TToijiviov Kara fiovag. EZtte Si Tolg Traialv pullos earum decem. 16 Et misit per manus
avTOv TlpoiTopima9t ifi-irpoff9ev uov, Kal Sidi7Tt}fia servoram suorum singulos seorsum greges,
-bs ipi^*\ 'i"=i5b "ii:?. "T33?. vi;n2?.-T2
TTOUiTe dvd fxiffov Troi/jvijg Kal Troifivrjg. 17 Kai dixitque pueris suis : Antecedite me, et sit
-iiy r? ^n'^ci^n nin.i "^isb =i~!5V vi?^-
spatium inter gregem et gregem. 17 Et
EVSTsiXaTO Ti^ Trpwrq) Xsyiov 'Edv aoi avvavTrjay
•^;3 -ibsb liaJsnn-ns i;^"!! is : "tij^. r;3=i 'Hffai' 6 dStXipog fiov Kal ipwTq. at Xiyi^v Tivog prsecepit priori dicens : Si obvium habueris
ti ;

->pb "ia«b ^b;??«7-T "Ti^ *i]^r fi«7,25': Kal TToii TTOpivy ; Kal t'ivoc TavTa rd Trpovopsvo- fratrem meum Esau, et interrogaverit te,

nb]^ >pb-i n^si n;qs fiivd aox<\ 18 'Eptig Tov iraiSog cov 'laKW^' Siopa Cujus es ? aut, Quo vadis ? aut, Cujus simt
: ?T'^,5.5b "iiio
dnkaTaXKt rt^ Kvpi<p fiov 'llaav, Kal iSov avrog otti- ista quae sequeris t 18 Respondebis : Servi
sin npsp np2,ib /l^^^b ^lai??"!
^^
aoj 19 Kai iviTtiXaTO tui Jacobmunera misit domino meo Esau
riftojv. Ttp irpoiTip Kal Tip ;

K^n-oa narri ibv.b ^a'ls^ nj5;i^bu? Stvrsptp Kal Tip TpiTip Kal vaoi Tolg TrpoTTopevo/it- ipse quoque post nos venit. 19 Similiter
-ns D5, "^ij^n-ns qa i^n 20 : •i3V;qs voig OTriaix) tuiv Troiixviwv tovtuv Xkywv Kara to dedit mandata secundo, et tertio, et cunctLs
TOVTO XaXrjcraTS 'Haav iv Tip tvpeXv v/iag qui sequebantur greges, dicens lisdem ver-
^nq^ n^ibrin-b^-ns di^ ^^^bt^n prilia :

avTOV, 20 Kai ipciTe 'Idoii 6 Tralg aov 'Iokw/3 ttu- bis loquimini ad Esau, cum inveneritis eum,
-bs l^"]5"iiji n-|n -p"!T3 -ibsb D^;n"TSn
payiviTai oniaixi rifiaiv. EItte ydp 'E^iXdaofiai to 20 Et addetis : Ipse quoque servus tuus Ja-
i-f-jn na n§-ias;i2i :ii;i*s q^S^bs la?!? TrpofftoTTOJ' avTOV iv rolg Swpoig Toig npoTropivoni- cob iter nostrum insequitur ; dixit eniin
VbQ nn5?S "T?^"^;? •'^^•nn^ nf^S; Ty":T5^ voiQ avTOv, Kal fieTii tovto 6\po/iai to Trp6aix)Trov Placabo ilium muneribus quae praecedunt, et
avTov' latiiQ ydp irpoaSk^tTai. to TrpoaojTrov fiov. postea videbo Ulum, forsitan propitiabitur
21 Kot TrpoiTTopiviTO Tu Soipa KaTa Trpoawvov aii- mibi. 21 Praecesserunt itaque munera ante
nps^ji i22J;ii,l 22 i-^^aQ s^^: ^b^s v^d
tov' avTOQ Si BK0ifiri9r) t>)v vvktu EKfivTjv iv Ty eum, ipse vero mansit nocte ilia in castris.
:n;q^s sni^n-n^^b^ ^b s^^^i i^as-b? TTapefifioXy. 22 'AvaoTag Si Tfjv vvktu ekeivijv 22 Cumque mature surrexisset, tulit duas
r^5 ^^:p*Tis nj^^i s^n nb^ba 1 np^^^. 23 tXaj3E Tag Svo yvvdiKag Kal Tag Svo TraiSiffKag Kal uxores suas et totidem famulas, cimi un-
Ta svSeKa iraiSia avTOV, Kal Sid^aaiv tov vadum Jaboc. 23 Tra-
inb") -lbs ins-nsT vnnDp ^atJ^'ns")
Siifit) Trjv decini filiis, et transivit
la(3u>x- 23 Kai iXajSev avrovg Kai Sufir) rov x^t- ductisque omnibus quae ad se pertinebant,
fidppovv, Kal SiEpi(3a(Te vdvra rd avTOv. 24 'Yirt- 24 Mansit solus: et ecce vir Juctabatur cum
"ip^".! 25 : i^~iK7STis "1,35*1 bqan-ns XEif9r) Si 'IaK(»»/3 fxovog, Kal eTrdXaiev ai-9p(t>iTog eo usque mane. 25 Qui cimi videret quod
nibi? ir ib37 ti7>s nns^'t i"inb apr*' fiir avTOv Eojg TrpwL 25 EZ^£ Si oti ov SvvaTai eum superare non posset, tetigit ner\'um fe-
Ttpbg avTov, Kal ijipaTO tov vXaTOvg tov fir/pov moris ejus, et statim emarcuit. 26 Dixitque
372n "ib bb; sb >3 s-ih 26 : -ina^n
avrov, Kal ivdpKrfat to vXdrog rov firfpov 'laKujS ad eum Dimitte me, jam enim ascendit au-
:

il75sn5 3p3?,:i 'n;:!^'!^ "^P-31 'i5T:"'n53 iv Tip TraXaiEiv avrov fitr avrov ' 26 Kai H'ttev rora.Respondit Non dimittam te, nisi bene-
:

-iiTii^n nbr ^3 ^2t3\w -ipi^ui 27 : i^^? aiirip 'AttouteiXov fiE ' dvi(it) ydp 6 opBpog. 'O Si dixeris mibi. 27 Ait ergo : Quod nomen est
; ''3|?3'!;3-Qs \3 ^qbtt^s t^b npsp. eIttev Ov firf oe diroarEiXii} idv fir] fiE EvXoyqayg. tibi ? Respondit : Jacob. 28 At ille, Nequa-
27 EliTE Si avrip Ti to ovofid aov iariv ; 6 Si eIttev quam, Jacob appeUabitur nomen tuum,
: ip5; "ip^^Jl ^P-i^"nn ">"^J^^
npb^p. 28 iriquit,
28 Kai Ov
avrtp KXr]9riaErai eti to
sed Israel: quoniam si contra Deum fortis
laKitt/i. ilirev
•"3
^qp "ii37 IDS';, npi?;. b^^ -ip^^h. 29 ovofid aov 'IaKw/3, dXX' 'laparjX iarai rb bvofxd
fuisti, quanto magis contra homines praevale-
'nv) Q^ribs-D^ bs-jbros aov •
on Eviaxvaag fXErd Qeov, Kal fXErd dv9pu>7rwv
P^I?^"*;? bis ? 29 Interrogavit eum Jacob Die mibi, :

SvvaTog lay. 29 'Rpwrrfae Si 'laK(«</3 Kal eIttev

npt^'"! nps; b^tp»i 30 : bj^ni n^tr^s quo appellaris nomine ? Respondit : Cur
'AvdyyEiXov fioi rb bvofid aov. Kai eIttev "Iva ri
b_f^tj7n n:T njipb -ipt^^'i r]p\p ^^$-nT^n quaeris nomen meum? Et benedixit ei in
tovto Epii)rq,g av rb ovofid fiov ; Kai EvXoyrjatv
s^p*:! 31 n^ ins eodem loco. 30 Vocavitque Jacob nomen
ni^?,^. : ^7i^«.t ^pl^b avrov ekeI. 30 Kai tKoXtaEV 'laKorjS rb ovofia tov
loci illius Phanuel, dicens Vidi : Deum facie ad
Q^jDQ b^nb)^ ^n^^-;->:p bs"*?!? Ty\pTpn nw TOTTov EKEivov ETSog Qeov '
eISov ydp OeSv iTpoa-
iitTTOv TTpbg
&ciem, et salva facta est anima mea. 31 Or-
TTpoaojTTOV, Kat iaiiOt) fiov tj ipvxv.
tott4?n ib-nnT^i 32 : ^ip^^ b^ani ni^-bs tusque est ei statim sol, postquam transgres-
31 'AveteiXe Si avrip 6 jjXiog ffviKa TTapi^XQt ro
Jiipirbi? ry!J s^n'i bis^^ii^-ns nri^ nu^^ii;? tlSoQ rov Qfov •
avrbg Si fTTsaKuKE Tifi iiffpif ahrov. sus est Pbanuel: ipse vero claudicabat pede.
94

\
 ;; :

B I B L I A HEXAGLOTTA
GENESIS, XXXII. 1 33uc^ gjiofe, 32. GENESE, XXXII.
for with my staff I passed over this Jordan benn \^ ^atte nic|t me^r, jreber biefen ©tab, ba car j'ai passe ce fleuve, le Jourdain, avec mon.
and now I am become two bands. 1 1 Deliver id^ iiber biefen 3otban ging, unb mm bin ic^ \xi>i\ baton mais maintenant je m'en retourne avec
;

me, I pray thee, from the hand of my brother, $eere itjotben. 11 Strette mi^ »on bet $anb ces deux bandes. 11 Je te prie, delivre-moi
from the hand of Esau for I fear him, lest he
: de la main de mon frere Esaii car je crains
meine^ SSruber^, son bet |>anb gfau ; benn i^ ;

will come and smite me, and the mother with qu'ilne vienne, et qu'il ne me frappc, moi, et
fittc^te mic^ »ot i()m, ba^ et nic^t fomme, unb
the cluldren. 12 And thou saidst, I will la mere avec les enfants. 12 Or tu as dit:
fc^tage mic^, bie 3)?iittet fammt ben .ainbetn.
surely do thee good, and make thy seed as Certes, je te ferai du bien, et je ferai devenir
12 ©u ^afl gefagt : ^i) wiU bit tt)o|)U^un, unb ta posterite commede la mer, qu'on
le sable
the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered
for multitude. 13 ^ And he lodged there
beinen ©amen mac^en wie ben ©anb am 2)?eet, ne saurait compter a cause de son grand
that same night and took of that which came
;
ben man m^i jd|)ten fann »ot bet 2)?enge. nombre. 13 ^ Et il passa la nuit en ce lieu-
13 Unb et btieb bie 9^ac|)t ba, unb na^m »on Id, et prit de ce qui lui vint en main pour en
to his hand a present for Esau his brother
bem, ba^ et »ot^anben ^atte, ©efd^enf feinem faire un present a Esaii son frere 14 Savoir,
14 Two hundred she goats, and twenty he
:

53tubet gfau 14 3n)ei {)unbett 3iegen, jwanjig deux cents chevres, vingt boucs, deux cents
goats, two himdred ewes, and twenty rams, :

brebis, vingt moutons, 15 Trente femelles de

15 Thirty milch camels with their colts, forty S56cfe, jwei ^unbett S^afe, jttjanjig SBibbet,
chameaux qui allaitaient, et leurs petits qua-
kine, and ten bulls, twenty she asses, and ten 15 Unb bteifig fdugenbe .Siameele mit i^ten giil* ;

rante genisses, dix jeunes taureaux, vingt

foals. 18 And he delivered them into the len, bietjig k\x^z, unb je^n gatten, jwanjig anesses et dix anons. 16 Et il les mit entre
hand of his servants, every drove by them- gfelinnen mit je^n giillen ; 16 Unb tl^at fte les mains de chaque troupeau a
ses serviteurs,
selves and said unto his servants. Pass over
; untet bie |)anb feinet ^'ne^te, je eine ^eetbe be= part, et leur dit Passez devant moi, et faites
:

before me, and put a space betwixt drove and fonbet^, unb fpta^ ju i^nen : @e^et »ot mit ^in, qu'U y ait un intervalle entre un troupeau et
drove. 1.7 And he commanded the foremost, I'autre. 17 Et il donna au premier ce com-
unb laffet 3Jaum ^roif^en einet |)eetbe nac^ bet
saying. When Esau my brother meeteth thee, anbetn. 17 Unb gebot bem etjien, unb fptac^: mandement, disant Quand Esaii mon frere te:

and asketh thee, saying, Whose art thou ? Sffienn bit mein Stubet Sfau begegnet, unb bic^
rencontrera, et te fera cette demande qui : A
and whither goest thou ? and whose are these es-tu? et ou vas-tu? et a qui sont ces trou-
ftaget : Sem ge^otefl bu an ? unb mo miQfi bu
peaux qui marchent devant toi ? 18 Alors tu
before thee? 18 Then thou shalt say. They
^in? unb tt>e^ ijl^, ba^ bu »ot bit tteibefi?
diras Je suis a ton serviteur Jacob c'est im
he thy servant Jacob's it is a present sent ; : ;

unto my lord Esau: and, behold, also he is 18 ©oOji bu fagen : S^ ge^otet beinem Jlne^jte present qu'il envoie a mon seigneur Esaii et ;

behind us. 19 And so commanded he the 3afob ju, bet fenbet ©efc^enf feinem ^ettn (gfau, le voila lui-meme derriere nous. 19 II donna
second, and the third, and aU that followed unb jeu4)t t)intet un^ ^etnac^. 19 2t(fo gebot et aussi le meme commandement
au second et au
the droves, saying, On this manner shall ye a\x6) bem anbetn, unb bem btitten, unb alien, bie troisieme, et a tonsceux qui aUaient apres les
speak unto Esau, when ye find him. 20 And ben fjeetben na^gingen, unb fptac^ : 2Bie \<i) euc^
troupeaux, disant Vous parlerez en ces ter-
:

say ye moreover. Behold, thy servant Jacob is mes-ci a Esaii, quand vous I'aurez trouve,
gefagt ^abe, fo faget ?u Sfau, wenn i^t i|)m be«=
behind us. For he said, I wiU appease him 20 Et vous lui direz aussi: Voici, ton ser-
gegnet ; 20 Unb faget \a. au^ : ©ie^e, bein
with the present that goeth before me, and viteur Jacob est derriere nous. Car il se
Stm6)t 3afob ifl ^intet un^. 2)enn et gebac^te,
afterward I wiU peradventure
see his face disait J'apaiserai sa colere par ce present qm
:
;

i(^ tt)iU i^n »etfo^nen mit bem ©efc^enf, ba^ »ot marchera devant moi, et apres cela je verrai
he will accept of me. 21 So went the present
mit t>etge^et batnac^ mill ic^ il>n fe^en, uiellei^t sa face peut-etre qu'U me regardera favora-
over before him and himself lodged that
:
;
;

night in the company. 22 And he rose up mitb et mi(^ anne^men. 21 2llfo ging ba^ @e- blement. 21 Le present marcha done devant
that night, and took his two wives, and his fc^en! »ot i|)m ^et, abet et blieb biefelbe "^aiifi lui; mais pour lui, U demeura cette nuit-la
two womenservants, and his eleven sons, and beim $eet, 22 Unb ftunb auf in bet yia<i^t, unb avec sa troupe. 22 Et U se leva cette nuit, et
passed over the ford Jabbok. 23 And he took na|)m feine jwei 2Beibet, unb bie jmo 2)Zagbe, prit ses deux femmes, et ses deux servantes, et
them, and sent them over the brook, and sent unb feine eilf Ainbet, unb jog an bie gutt 3ab= et ses onze enfants, et passa le gue de Jabbok.
over that he had. 24 ^ And Jacob was left bof, 23 9?a^m jie, unb fii^tete fie iibet ba^ 23 II les prit done, et leur fit passer le torrent.
alone; and there wrestled a man with him Saffet, baf ^iniibet fam, ma^ et ^atte ; 24 Unb Puis il fit passer tout ce qu'il avait. 24 ^ Or,
untn the breaking of the day. 25 And when btieb attein. Sa
tang ein 5Kann mit i^m, big Jacob etant reste seul, un homme lutta avec
he saw that he prevailed not against him, he 25 Unb ba et fa()e, lui jusqu'a ce que I'aube du jour fut levee.
bie SKotgentot^e anbta^.
touched the hollow of his thigh and the hol- 25 Et quand cet homme vit qu'il ne pouvait
;
ba^ et i|>n nic^t iibetmoc^te, tit^tete et bag ©elenf
low of Jacob's thigh was out of joint, as he pas le vaincre, il lui toucha I'endroit de I'em-
feinet |)iifte an; unb bag ©elenf feinet |5iifte
wrestled with him. 26 And he said. Let me boiture de la hanche. Et I'emboiture de I'os
matb iibet bem Stingen mit i^m bettenft. 26 Unb
go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I will de la hanche de Jacob fut demise, quand
et fpta(^: ?af mic^ gc^en, benn bie 2)Zotgent6t^e I'homme luttait avec lui. 26 Puis cet homme
not let thee go, except thou bless me. 27 And
bti4)t an. 2lbet et antmottete : 3c^ iaffe bic^ lui dit: Laisse-moi, car I'aube du jour est
he said unto him, What is thy name ? And
ni^t, bu fegnefl mic^ benn. 27 gt fptad^ : 2Bie levee. Mais Jacob dit Je ne te laisserai point
:

he said, Jacob. 28 And he said. Thy name que tu ne m'aies beni. 27 Et cet homme
^eigejl bu ? : 3afob.
(St 28 et
antmottete
shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel for :
Im dit Quel est ton nom ? II repondit
as a prince hast thou power with God and
fpta^ : ©u me^t 3cifob ^eif en, fonbetn
fottfl nic^t
:

Jacob. 28 Alors il dit Ton nom ne sera plus :

with men, and hast prevailed. 29 And Jacob 3ftael. Senn bu |afl mit @ott unb mit 2)?en= Jacob, mais Israel car tu as lutte avec Dieu
;

asked him, and said, TeU me, I pray thee, fi^en gefampft, unb bifi obgelegen. 29 Unb 3afob et avec les hommes, et tu as ete le plus fort.
thy name. And he said, AVTierefore is it ftagte i^n , unb fptac^ : ©age boc^, mie ^ei^cfl 29 Et Jacob fit cette demande, disant Je :

that thou dost ask after my name.** And bu St abet

? fptac^ : Satum ftagefi bu , mie \^ te prie, declare-moi ton nom. Et il repondit:
Pom-quoi demandes-tu mon nom? Et il le
he blessed him there. 30 And Jacob called ^eife? Unb et fegnete i^n bafelbfi. 30 Unb
benit la. 30 Et Jacob nomma le lieu,
the name of the place Peniel for I have seen : 3afob ^ie§ bie ©tiitte ^niel benn \^ ^abe @ott
;
Peniel: car, dit-il, j'ai vu Dieu face a
God face to face, and my life is preserved. »on 2lngcfic^t gcfeljcn, unb mcine ©cclc ifi gcnefen. face, et mon ^mc a ete deliviee. 31 Et le
31 And as he passed over Penuel the sun 31 Unb alg et tiot ^niet iiberfam, ging ibm solcil se leva aussitot qu'U eut passe Pe-
rose upon him, and he halted upon his thigh. bie ©onne auf; unb et tiinfte an feinet 5>iiftc. niel. Cependant il boitait d'une hanche:
93
 ' ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, X/3', Xy'. GENESIS, XXXII. XXXIII.
33 32 "EveKEv Tovrov ov /irj ipdywaiv v'loi 'lerpaiyX to 32 Quam ob causam non comedunt nervum
vevpov ivapKriffcv, o lariv iirl rov TrXdrovq rov filii Israel, qui emarcuit in femore Jacob,
firjpov, etjjQ Trjg rijXEpag ravrriQ' oti r]\paro rov usque in prsesentem diem: eo quod tetigerit
TcXuTOVQ Tov fiTjpov 'IaKw/3 Tov vtvpov o IvdoKtjaev. nervum femoris ejus, et obstupuerit.

•jjrj? nsni S")»i v^^5 nps?,'^. w*^=:i 1

KE*. Xv. CAPUT XXXIII.
-n^ yn*\ w^i^ niiHp i^sn.st izari w:^ 1 ANABAE*-A2 Si 'Ia/cw/3 To7g c(pea\fiolg avrov 1 Elevans autem Jacob oculos suos, vidit
tlSs, Kai idov 'Haav 6 ddt\(l>6g avrov ipxo/jLtvog, Kai venientem Esau, et cum eo quadringentos viros :

^i^itj; ^37") bh-j-bsi ntj»b-b5 D^ib'in

rsrpaic6(7ioi dvSpeg fitr avrov. Kai SitlXev 'laK(i)j3 divisitque filios Lise et Rachel, ambarumque
rd TraiSia sttI Aeiav ical Im 'Pa^;)X Kai rag Svo famularum: 2 Et posuit utramque ancillam,
TraiSitTKag- 2 Kai tOtro rag Sio Trai.SiaKag Kai et liberos earum, in principio Liam vero, et :

Tovg uiovg avrStv Iv TrpiSiroig, Kai Auav Kai rd filios fjus, in secundo loco Rachel autem et :

s^HT 3 : n^p'iD^ npT"nw"! bpn-n^i

TraiSia avrljg ott'kju), Kai 'PaxfiX Kai 'I&j(tj)0 irrxd- Joseph novissimos. 3 Et ipse progrediens
Tovg. 3 Avrog Si 7rporjX9ev i/nrpoaOfv avrwv ' Kai adoravit pronus in terram septies, donee ap-
'ins-jpb "1^37 viil Trpo(TtKvvt](yev ivi rfiv yfjv kirrdKig ewi, rov iyyicai propiaquaret frater ejus. 4 Cur reus itaque
^ "iV^'"f5 wtjJr-rs;
T({i dSsX(pi{i avrov. 4 Kai rrooakSpafiEv 'Maav ilg Esau obviam fratri suo, amplexatus est eum :

avvdvrqaiv avrtp, Kai TrepiXaQwv avrov TrpoasTreaev stringensque coUum ejus et osculans flevit.

• T - . :<-- T •• .'
JT •- tTTi TOV rpdxiXov avrov Kai KaTe.(j>iXri<s(.v avrov Kai
5 Levatisque ocuhs, vidit mulieres et parvu-
tKXavaav d/M<p6repoi. 5 Kai dva^Xsipag 'Haav los earum, et ait Quid sibi volunt isti ? et si
:

T - lAT Vj" " ~ tiSt

*
, • . V • T ;

rdg yvvaiKag Kai rd rraiSia, Kai dire Ti ravrd aoi

ad te pertinent ? Respondit Parvuli sunt, :

iariv Td quos donavit mibi Deus servo tuo. 6 Et ap-

; 6 Si ilTrt rraiSia dig ffXkriaiv 6 Qebg rov
propinquantes ancUlse et filii earimi, incurvati
rralSd gov. 6 Kai irpoarfyyiaav ax iraiSidKai Kai
sunt. quoque Lia cum pueris suis
7 Accessit :
rd TiKva avrwv, kuI irpotKvvrjaaV 7 Kai Trpotr-
et cum similiter adorassent, extremi Joseph et
>p np^'^^i 8 ^ipptc^l bp-jT Fipr
qyyiae Ada Kai rd reKva avrrjg, Kai TrpoatKvvr]-
: tt723 Rachel adoraverunt. 8 Dixitque Esau Quae- :

aav' Kai fitrd ravra Trpoarjyyiat Pa;^»)X icai

ipt^h. ''^5^55 -i]p« mn rT;ip^n-b3 vyb 'lii)(jri<p, Kai 7rpo<yeKvvT]ffav. 8 Kai elirt Ti ravrd
nam simt istse turmae quas obviam habui ?
Respondit: Ut invenirem gratiam coram do-
aoi iffriv, wdaai a'l TraptfilioXal avrai dig drr-qvrri-
mino meo. 9 At ille ait Habeo plurima, :

Ka; 6 Si elTrev "Iva tvpy 6 Tralg aov x^P'^v ivavriov

frater mi, sint tua tibi. 10 Dixitque Jacob :

aov, KvpiE. 9 EtTTi Si 'Raav 'Eari fioi TroXXa,

Noli ita, obsecro sed si inveni gratiam ia
t'T'S'^)o ^'^«JP srnw s?-bN np3?,5 dStX<j)S' ecFToj (Tot rd ad. 10 EiTTf Si 'IaKw/3 Et
:

ocuhs tuis, accipe munusculum de mariibus

>n>s-j p-br ^js ^;j-;p ^ngjp /jinpb'i ivpov xo-oiv ivavriov aov, Ss^ai rd Siopa Sid rwv
meis sic enim vidi faciem tuam, quasi vide-
:

-np. n ^3^-]^T n\nb« >35 n'^i? r\>'^^

: tfiiav ;^£i(Oaij' •
'ivBKtv rovrov dSov rd Trpoawrrov aov rim vultum Dei : esto mihi propitius, 1 1 Et
lag av rig iSoi rrpoaioTTOv Qiov, Kai evSoKijaetg fie suscipe benedictionem quam attuH tibi, et
''3;.ri-^;3 Tyb nN;?^^ -i^yh? ^n^-ja-n^ s;;
11 Aa/3s rdg evXoyiag fiov dg riveyKd aoi, on quam donavit mihi Deus tribuens omnia.
: nip;*.! 13-125*1 'bb-^'b-tt?> n"^nb«
^pi ^Xstjas fie 6 Qeog Kai tan /loi rravra. Kai ifitd- Vix fratre compellente suscipiens, 12 Ait
: n^b^l n^b?.*) n^^o:
^;?r;qb "iph^^i 12 aaro avrov, Kai eXafSe. 12 Kai tiTrev 'Arrdpavng Gradiamur simul, eroque socius itineris tui.
n^il nnb^n-^^ i?T ^,?'T^«l rb^ -ip^"! is
vopevawfisGa irr evQtlav. 13 EZtte Si avrip 'O kv- 13 Dixitque Jacob Nosti, domine mi, quod
:

piog fiov yivuxTKEi on rd iraiSia aTraXiortpa, Kai rd parvulos habeam teneros, et oves et boves
Di:i mp97:i >b^ ni^27 -iip^ni ]s5^n"i TTpo/iara Kai at Bosg Xox^vovrai lir i/is •
idv ovv fcetas, mecimi quas si plus in ambulando fe-
:

KaraSiu^ii) avrd rjixepav fiiav, dTroQavovvrai irdvra cero laborare, morientur ima die cuncti greges.
rd KrrjVTj. 14 UpoiXQint} 6 Kvpiog fiov ifiirpoaOev 14 Praecedat dominus mens ante servum suum
b^^b "^^wb nbnpn^ ^5ir?,i i"^57 ;;35b
TOV TvaiSog avrov ' lyut Si eviaxvaoj kv ry oSqi Kard et ego sequar paulatim vestigia ejus, sicut vi-
15? n'^ib^n bj^b^ '"^^sb-iK^b? n?«'^'3r» axoXTfv TT^g iroptvaEiog Trjg ivavriov fiov Kai Kard dero parvulos meo3 posse, donee veniam ad
"ip^5,*5 15 : n-j^^jj; \3i^?-b^ «i3t^-n«7a TToSa riov rraiSapiwv, 'iwg rov iXQdv fii irpbg rov dominimi meum in Seir. 15 Respondit Esau
Kvpiov fiov tig ^Tjtip. 15 EZirt Si 'Raav KaraXei-ipw Oro te, ut de populo qui mecum est, saltem
fitrd aov dirh tov Xaov rov fier Ifiov. 'O Si dntv socii remaneant vise est, iaquit,tuae. Non
Iva ri rovro ; iKavbv on tvpov x^oiv ivavriov aov, necesse hoc uno tantum indigeo, ut invenia;Ti
:

: n7}7i?7 i3-i.ib ij$>5 Nn;7n ni»s Si»>\ le Kvpie. 16 'Airsarptips Si 'Kaav iv Ty rffikpq, tKtivy gratiam in conspectu tuo, domine mi. 16 Re-
dg rffv oSov avrov tig ^rjtio. 17 Kai 'laKiitl3 dirai- versus est itaque Ulo die Esau itinere quo
^napnb^ rv^ ib p^^i nn'ip rpa nps^i i?
psi sig 'EKTfvdg ' Kai irroiriatv iavTip ixti oiKiag, Kai venerat in Seir. 17 Et Jacob venit in Socoth,
: ni:pD Di[7^n-n>fi? wn;? |3-bs niiD nt?r^ Tolg KTifvtaiv avrov tTcoirfat aKjfvdg' Sid rovro ubi aedificata domo et fixis tentoriis, appeUavit
n^:p -i"'^? nbtp 3pr;i ??h*T[ is d iKoXeat to bvofia rov tottov eKtivov Sicryvai. 18 Kai nomen loci ilhus Socoth, id est, tabemacula.
ijXOev 'laKut/B tig SaXrifi ttoXiv S?jKt/itiiv, ianv Iv 18 Transivitque in Salem urbem Sichimorum,
IV^i^. D^« 7}TQp ii^ns W:^ v;^«5 n«7s
»/

yy Xavadv, ore eTcavtfXOev Ik rlfg tUtaoTrorafiiag quae est in terra Chanaan, postquam reversus
nlbn ni]bD"ri^ ipsi 19 : n^'^^ p.5"nw 'S.vpiag' Kai iraptve^aXe Kard vpoawirov Tijg tto- est de Mesopotamia Syrise et habitavit juxta :

Xewg. 19 Koi eKrffaaro rrjv fitpiSa rov dypov, ov oppidimi. 19 Emitque partem agri in qua
tarTjatv tKeX rffv aKr\vfiv avrov, irapd 'Efifidtp ira- fixerat tabernacula, a filiis Hemor patris Si-
n;5TP Dtt7-n^>i 20 : nj^^ij^p ni^i^ja qj^j rpbg Svxifi tKarbv dfivwv 20 Kai tarrjatv iKeZ chem, centum agnis. 20 Et erecto ibi altari,
D : b,i^-j^»^ >nb« b^ "ib-wnp^i Ovaiaarffpiov Kai iireKaXiaaro rov Qibv 'laoahX. invocavit super illud fortissimimi Deimi IsraeL
96
 ::: ;

ElBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXXII. XXXIII. 1 S3uc^ mQ\t, 32, 33. GENESE, XXXII. XXXIII.
32 Therefore the children of Israel eat not of 32 Da^er ^inber 3fiae{ feine ®pann=
eJTen tie 32 C'est pourquoi jusqu'a ce join- les enfanta
the sinew which shrank, which is upon the abet auf bent ©eten! bet ^iifte, bi^ auf ben d'Israel ne mangent point le tendon du muscle,
hollow of the thigh, unto this day because : tjeutigen %<xo^\ barum, ba^ bie ©pannabet an qui se trouve a I'emboiture de la hanche, parce
he touched the hollow of Jacob's thigh in the bem ©ctenf ber |)ufte 3afob^ getii^tet warb. que Vhomme avait touche i'emboiture de la
sinew that shrank. hanche de Jacob, a I'emboiture de ce muscle.

©a^ 33. Sapitel.

CHAPITRE XXXIII.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
1 3afob ^ub feine Slugen auf, unb fa^e feinen 1 Or Jacob, levant ses yeux, regarda; et
1 And Jacob lifted upand looked,
his eyes, ©ruber gfau fommen ntit »ier ^unbert SD?ann. voici, Esaii venait, et quatre cents hommes
and, behold, Esau came, and with him four Unb t^eitete feine Ainber \\\ ?ea, unb ^u Sta^el, avec lui. Alors Jacob partagea les enfants
hundred men. And he divided the children unb ju beiben SJIagben ; 2 Unb fleUete bie SWdgbe entre Lea, Rachel et les deux servantes.
unto Leah, and unto Rachel, and unto the two
mit i^ren .Slinbern »orne an, unb Sea mit i|)ren 2 Et n mit a la tete les servantes avec leurs
handmaids. 2 And he put the handmaids
.Kinbern ^ernac^, unb Sia^et mit 3ofe»)^ jute^t; enfants puis Lea et ses enfants enfin Rachel
and their children foremost, and Leah and her : ;

children after, and Rachel and Joseph hinder- 3 Unb er ging »or i|>nen :^er, unb neigete ftc:^ et Joseph passa devant
les derniers. 3 Et il

most. 3 And
he passed over before them, fiebenmat auf bie (grbe, big er ju feinem Sruber eux, et se prosterna sept fois en terre, jusqu'a
and bowed himself to the ground seven times, fam. 4 gfau aber lief i|m entgegen unb ^er^te ce qu'il fut proche de son frere. 4 Mais Esaii
until he came near to his brother. 4 And i^n, unb ftet if)m urn ben ^alg, unb fiiffete i^n ,• courut au-devant de lui, et I'embrassa, et se
Esau ran to meet him, and embraced him, and unb 5 Unb ^ub feine Slugen auf,
fte tt)eineten. jetant a son cou, le baisa. Et ils pleiu-erent.
fell on his neck, and kissed him and they :
unb fa^e bieSBeiber mit ben ilinbern, unb fprac|); 5 Puis levant ses yeux, Esaii vit les femmea
wept. 5 And he Ufted up his eyes, and saw
Ser ftnb biefe bet bir? gr anttt)ortcte: @g ftnb et les enfants, et dit Qui sont ceux-la sont- .P

the women and the children and said, ; Who :

iJinber, bie @ott beinem ilnec^te befc^eret |)at. ils Jacob lui
a toi ? repondit Ce sont les en-
are those with thee? And he said, The :

children which God hath graciously given thy 6 Unb bie SJtagbe traten I;erju mit il;ren kin^ fants que Dieu dans sa grace a donnes a ton
servant. 6 Then the handmaidens came near, bem, unb neigeten ft(^ bor i^m. 7 Sea trat au^i serviteur. 6 Alors les servantes s'approcherent,
they and their children, and they bowed lerju mit i^ren tinoern, unb neigeten ftc^ »or elles et leurs enfants, et se prosternerent.
themselves. 7 And Leah also with her i^m. Sarna^ trat 3ofep| unb a?at;el \zx%)x, unb 7 Puis Lea aussi s'approcha avec ses enfants,
children came near, and bowed themselves neigeten fi^ auc^ »or i^m. 8 Unb er fprac^; et ils se prosternerent. Et ensuite Joseph et
and after came Joseph near and Rachel, and 2Bag wittfl bu mit atle bem §eer, bem i^ be* Rachel s'approcherent, et se prosternerent
they bowed themselves. 8 And he said. aussi. Que veux-tu faire de
8 Et Esaii dit
gegnet bin? Sr antwortete: 2)a^ ic^ @nabe :

What meanest thou by all this drove which I tout ce camp querencontre? Et il re-
j'ai
fdnbe bor mcinem |)errn. 9 gfau fprac^: 3c^
met ? And he said. These are to find grace in pondit C'est pour trouver grace devant mon
the sight of my lord. 9 And Esau said, I genug, mem 95ruber, be^alt, ttjag bu ^aft.
l;abe
:

seigneur. 9 Et Esaii dit Je stiis dans I'abon- :

have enough, my brother keep that thou hast
; 10 3afob antwortete: 2lc^ ni(i^t, ^ab x^ @nabe
dance, mon frere que ce qui est a toi, de-
10 And Jacob said, Nay, I funben »or bir, fo nimm mein ©efc^enf son
;
unto thyself.
meure a toi. 10 Et Jacob repondit Non, je
pray thee, if now I have found grace in thy
:

meiner §)anb ; benn \^ fa^e bein Slngeftc^t, aXi

sight, then receive my present at my hand
for therefore I have seen thy face, as though
I had seen the face of God, and thou wast
pleased with me. 1 1 Take, I pray thee, my
blessing that is brought to thee because God
te prie, si j'ai trouve grace devant toi, re9oi8
fd^e \i) ©otteg 2tnge(t4)t ; unb la^ birg wol^tge* ce present de ma main, puisque j'ai vu ta face,
11 9?imm boc^ ben ©egen »on
fatten bon mir. comme si j 'avals vu la face de Uieu, et que tu
mir an, ben i^ bir jugebrac^t \<x\iz\ benn @ott as ete apaise en vers moi. 11 Re9ois, je te
^at mirg beft^eret, unb \^ ^abe atteg genug. Sllfo prie, le present qtii t'a ete amene de ma part
;

hath dealt graciously with me, and because I not^igte er i^n, ba^ er^ na^m. 12 Unb er car Dieu m'a comble de graces, et j'ai de tout.
have enough. And he urged him, and he fpra(^: Saf un^ fortjie^en unb reifen, ic^ n^ia II le pressa done tant, qu'il accepta, 12 Et

took it. 12 And he said. Let us take our mit bir jie^en. 13 gr aber fprac^ ju i^m: Esaii dit Partons, et marchons, et je mar-
:

journey, and let us go, and I will go before gjZein |5err, bu er!enneji, bag (^ jarte .Sl'inber
cherai devant toi. 13 Mais Jacob lui dit:
thee. 13 And he said unto him. My lord bei mir t)abe, baju Sie^ unb fdugenbe .ftii^e;
Mon seigneur salt que ces enfants sont jeunes;
knoweth that the children are tender, and the je suis aussi charge de brebis et de vaches qui
wenn fte einen 2;ag itbertrieben wiirben, tt)iirbe
flocks and herds with yoimg are with me allaitent et si on les presse un seul jour, tout
;

mir bie ganje ^eerbe 14 5Kein ^err

and if men should overdrive them one day,
all the flock wiU die. 14 Let my lord, I pray
thee, pass over before his servant and I will
lead on softly, according as the cattle that
goeth before me and the children be able to
endiire, until I come unto my lord unto Seir.
jlerben.
le troupeau perira. 14 Je te prie, que mon
5ie^e bor feinem ^'net^te ^in. 3c^ >t)itt mdttg
seignetir passe devant son serviteur, et je m'cn
:
tjinnac:^ treiben, barnac^ bag 58iet) unb bie AHnber irai tout doucement, au pas de ce betaU qui
ge^en lonnen, big baf i^ fomme %\x meinem $errn est devant moi, et au pas de ces enfants, jus-
in Oeir. 15 gfau fprac^ ©o ttjitt i^) boc^ bei
: qu'a ce que j 'arrive chez mon seignem- en
bir taffen ettic^e »om Sot!, bag mit mir if}, gr Sehir. 15 Et Esaii dit Je te prie, que je :

15 And Esau said, Let me now leave with anttt)ortete : Sag if^g ttonnot^en ? ?a^ mir|) nut fasse demeurer avec toi unc partie des gens
thee some of the folk that are with me. And qui sont avec moi. Et Jacob repondit Pour-
@nabe »or meinem |5errn finben. 16 Sltfo jog :

he said, "VYhat needeth it ? let me find grace quoi cela? Puiss^-je trouver grace envers mon
beg 3;ageg gfau wieberum feineg Segeg gen
in the sight of my lord. 16 \ So Esau re- seigneiu'. 16 ^ Ainsi Esaii s'en retourna ce
©eir. 17 Unb 3a!ob jog gen ©uc^ot^, unb
tui-ned that day on his way unto Seir. 17 And jotu'-la par son chemin en Sehir. 17 Et Jacob
Jacob journeyed to Succoth, and built him an bauete i|m ein |)aug, unb ma($te feinem 55ie|)
s'en alia a Succoth, et batit ime maison pour
house, and made booths for his cattle there- : |)ittten; ba^er ^ei^t bie ©tdtte ©uc^ot^. 18 Dars
lui, et fit des cabanes pom' son betaU. C'est
fore the name of the place is called Succoth. na^ jog 3a!ob gegen ©atem, ju ber ©tabt beg
pourquoi U nomma le Heu, Succoth. 18 ^ Et
18 ^ And Jacob came to Shalem, a city of ©id^em, bie im Sanbe ganaan tiegt (nac^bcm er Jacob venant de Paddan-Aram, arriva sain et
Shechem, which is in the land of Canaan, aug 2}?efopotamien fomitien war), unb ma^te fein sauf a la ville de Sichem au pays de Canaan,
when he came from Padan-aram ; and pitched
Sager bor ber ©tabt ; 19 Unb faufte ein ©titd
19 And he bought et campa devant la viUe. 19 Et il acheta de
his tent before the city.
Stcferg bon ben Sinbern pernor, beg 3?aterg la main des enfants d'Hemor, pere de Sichem,
a parcel of a field, where he had spread his
tent, at the hand of the chQdi-en of Hamor,
©ic^em, um ^unbert ©rofd^en; bafetbfl r{c()tete pour cent pieces d'argent, une portion du
Shechem's father, for an hundred pieces of er feine ^iitte auf. 20 Unb ric^tete bafetbfl champ dans lequel il avait dresse sa tente,
money. 20 And he erected there an altar, einen Stitar ju, unb rief an ben 5?amen beg flar* 20 Et il dressa la un autel, qu'il appela El-
and called it El-elohe-Israol. !en ©otteg 3fraet. elohe-Israel.

97
 '' :

EIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, XS'. GENESIS, XXXIV.

KE*. X^'. CAPUT XXXIV.

nan 1 'ESH A6E Se Aeiva rj 6vyarr]p Atiag, fjv tTtKS 1 Egressa est autem Dina fills Llae, ut vi-
n;7^5 itt^fc? ni^^-ns s!?j:!n. i

T(p' laii(i)j3, KarafiaQtiv Tag QvyaripaQ twv lyxiopiwv. deret mulieres regionis illlus. 2 Quam cum
Hl^fs Vv'iS? ^"i??? ^"i^l^ ^73?:.^ 2 Kai ilSiv avrrjv ^I'X^fi o vibg 'Efi/xotp 6 EvaXog,
vidisset Sichem filius Hemor Hevsel, princeps
u apxiov Tfjg yfjg' ical XafSuiv avrrjv iKoijirfQrf fitT
terree Illlus, adamavit earn: et rapuit, et dor-
aiirrjg, Kai iTaTreivcJcrev av-njv. 3 Kai Trpoaeaxi

ry 4'^XV Aftvaf rfjg Ovyarpbg 'IaKa>/3, Kai riya.Trr)ae mivit cum iUa, vi opprimens vii-glnem. 3 Et
Tfjv TrapOevov, Kai i.\d\r](rs Kara Tfjv Sidvoiav rijg conglutmata est anlma ejus cum ea, tristem-
ni^ n^^^^l 4 :n2^2n nVbv n^Ti vapQkvov avrg. 4 Ki-m ^vx^fi Trpog 'E/ijxiitp rbv que delinivit blanditiis. 4 Et pergens ad
irarkpa avTOV Xkywv^ Ad^e iioi ttjv iraiSa ravTijv
Hemor patrem suum Accipe, inquit, mild :

tig yvvaiKa. 5 'laKiLji Si iJKovaev oti Ijiiaviv 6

pueUam hanc conjugem. 5 Quod cum au-
viog 'E/i/xuip Aeivav rriv Ovyarspa avroii ' oi Si vloi
disset Jacob, absentibus filiis, et In pastu
avTOV r/ffav fitrd tCjv Krrjvwv avrov iv ry iriSiift
pecorum occupatis, siluit donee redirent.
TrapiGMTTijffs 6i 'IaKa»/3 scjg tov iXdeXv avrovg.
6 'E^rj\9e Si 'Efi^iMp 6 Trarr/p Su^e/x Trpbg 'laicwjS
6 Egresso autem Hemor patre Sichem, ut lo-

XaXrjcai avT(^. 7 Oi Si vloi 'laK(t»/3 ijXOov i/c tov queretur ad Jacob : 7 Ecce filii ejus veniebant

TTtSioV b)g Si rjKovcrav, Karevvyrjaav oi dvSpeg, Kai de agro : auditoque quod acciderat, irati sunt
>3 IWD nub -inn D^4^3«n ':)n-237n»1
avToig a(p6Spa, on
XvTTTipbv fjv aaxrifiov iiroiriatv valde, 60 quod foedam rem operatus esset in
iv 'laparfX, K0iiiri9tig ficrd Trjg Qvyarpbg 'laKufi'
Israel, et, violata filia Jacob, rem illicitam per-
Kai ovx ovTUjg idTai. 8 Kat IXdXriaev 'Ejifiutp

o viog jiov irpodXtTO ry 4'^xy

petrasset. 8 Locutus est itaque Hemor ad
avToXg Xeywv, "^vxijJ^

Ttjv Qvyarkpa v/xijiv "

Sore ovv avTn)v avT(p yvvdiKO, eos : Sicbem filii mei adhaesit anima fiUae

9 Kai ETTiyafilSpevffaaOs rnjciv Tag Ovyarspag vfidv vestrse : date eam illi uxorem : 9 Et jungamus
SoTE rifuv, Kai rag Ovyarspag rjuStv XdjSeTi Tolg Aacissim connubia : filias vestras tradite nobis,
violg vfidv. 10 Koi iv rj/uv KaTOiKeirs, Kai jj yfj
nostras accipite. 10 Et habitate no-
et filias
iSov TrXaTtia ivavriov vfidv' KaroiKeiTt Kai ifiiro-
biscum : terra in potestate vestra est, exercete,
ptve<r9e in avrrjg Kai lyKraffOe iv avry. 11 Elirt
negotiamini, et possidete eam. 11 Sed et
Si ^vxi/Ji Trpbg rbv iraTSpa avrrjg Kai irpbg roig
Evpoini x^P'^ ivavriov vnwv, Kai
Sichem ad patrem et ad fratres ejus ait : In-
n«7«;i q?\37.5 in-«^^« ri^6s-b«T dStXfovg avrrjg,

idv t'nrrire Swaofitv. 12 nXTjOvvart rrjv (ptpvrjp veniam gratiam coram vobis : et quaecumque
V«^ \b^ :is-]n 12 : ^p!j« ^bj«i ^-ji^i^r^
afoSpa, Kai Suxtm kuBoti dv tiTTjjre fioi, Kai Suiaers statueritis, dabo. 12 Augete dotem, et munera
^b«t ^"^^^p 'nj;;7y;3 ni;p«1 ^4'^-'' "inb irdiSa ravrt]v tig yvvaiKa. 13 'AireKpiOrjaav
fioi rrjv postulate, et libenter tribuam quod petieritis :

-p.:3 -lis,:!) 13 : nt^sb 3^?-n-n« "'^p-.i^n^ Si oi vloi 'IaKw/3 rtp 'SvxijJ' Kai 'E/x/iwp rip warpi
puellam
tantum date mihi hanc uxorem.
avrov jxtrd SoXov, Kai iXdXrjaav avrolg, on i/iiavav
13 Responderunt filii Jacob Sichem et patri
Aeivav rrjv dSeX(pTjv avrwv. 14 Kat elirav ahrolg
"Svjieutv Kai Aevi oi dSeX<poi Aeivag, Oi Swritro/ieBa
ejus in dolo, saevientes ob stuprum sororis

TTOirjffai rb prjfia rovro, Sovvai rrjv dSiX^rjv fmiav 14 Non possumus facere quod petitis, nee dare
ti?">sb ^2nnH."n^ hnh n-jin n^-^n dv9p<l)vifi 'bg txei aKpojBvcnav ecrn ydp crvtiSog fi/uv, sororem nostram homini incircumciso : quod
15 Movov iv rovTCf} buoiwOrjcrofieOa vfilv Kai kutoi- iUicitum et nefarium est apud nos. 15 Sed
: ^3b sin nein-^^ nb-137 iV-it;?s
KTjCfOfiev iv vfuv, idv yivrjcyOe dtg riiielg Kai vfielg iv
in hoc valebimus foederari, si volueritis esse
T(fi TrepiTjiTiOijvai vjjiwv irdv dpaeviKov. 16 Kot
-n« 5^3^2116 : njr^? n^b'Vanb Swffo/iev rdg Gvyarkpag ^fidv Vfiiv, Kai dirb
similes nostri, et circumcidatur in vobis omn6
tUv Qvyarkpwv v/iwv Xrj-^ofieQa r)/uv yvvcuKag, masculini sexus; 16 Tunc dabimus et acci-
Kai o'lKTiaoiiev Trap' vpXv, Kai idOjieQa i)g yevog ev. piemus mutuo filias vestras ac nostras, et h»
^^^-si 17 : ip^ D9.b •i3^rv'l °^^^ 17 'Eav Si rov TrepirensaOai,
fi^ eiffaKovarjre rifiuiv bitabimus vobiscimi, erimusque unus populus:
^3jri2-n» ^2npbT bir^nb 5i3^J?.« AV^p^n Xa^ovrig rf/v Gvyarepa ^p.wv aTrtXevaoiieQa.
17 Si autem circumcidi nolueritis, tollemus
-linn ^a'^ra Dn^'-i^i ^Qto'*"! is : n33bm 18 Kai I'lpeffav oi Xoyoi ivavriov 'Efifiujp Kai
filiam nostram, et recedemus. 18 Placuit
ivavriov Svxifi rov viov 'Efifitirp, 19 Kai ovK
ixpoviaev 6 veavioKog rov Troirjffai rb prjfia rovro *
oblatio eorum Hemor, et Sichem filio ejus:

-n35 VvSP ^3 -i^-^n niij:72?b n2?2n ivEKeiTO ydp ry Ovyarpi laKWyS" avrbg Si i}V 19 Nee distulit adolescens quin statim quod

:i^;?^ n>5 bbp 1^53 sripi nj^s,:

ivSoKorarog Trdvrwv rmv Iv ri^ oIki^ tov irarpbg petebatur, expleret: amabat enim puellam
avrov. 20 'HXflf Si 'E}i[ii)p Kai "^vyiji 6 vibg valde, et ipse erat inclytus in omni domo pa-
Dn;27 -i?p-b« i25 np«?^ -li^p t^^^T. 20
avrov Trpbg rrjv TrvXrjv rrjg TToXtuig avrCiv, Kai
tris sui. 20 Ingressique portam urbis, locuti
U'ip^'&i 21 : nr^wb. Q;i^y 'j5?'3S-bh^ •"'ISl-l iXdXr)<}av Trpbg roig dvSpag rijg TroXetog avrdv Xk-
sunt ad populum : 21 Viri isti pacifici sunt, et
V^iJ:? ^^rp^A :i3ps Dp Q^'pbiP n^sp yovrtc, 21 Ol dvdptiiTroi ovrot eiprjviKol fiat, (itff
volunt habitare nobiscum negotientur in terra, :
i^liHv oiKfirwcav tTri rijg yrjg Kai i/nropevicBwffav
D'li^-nnqn nun VTi^^r?"! f^^^ ^inPII et exerceant eam, quae spatiosa et lata cul-
Si

....
ain-/jv, i) yij Idoii irXare'ia ' ivavriov aurCov
D^^^b ^3b-np5 cpb^-ns tzip^so^' Tas Ovyardpas aiiTuy Xrj\p6fi€6a ijfiiv ywatKas, toribus indiget : filias eorum accipiemus uxores,
98
 ; ; :
;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXXTV. 1 33ud; mo\e, 34. GENESE, XXXIV.

CHAPTER XXXIV. ©og 34. (lapitet. CHAPITRE XXXIV.

©ina aber, ieae 3a!ob 1 Or Dina, la fille que Lea avait donnSe a
1 And Dinah, the daughter of Leah, which 1 Stockier, bie fte
Jacob, sortit pour voir les fiUes du pays. 2 Et
she bare unto Jacob, went out to see the geboren I;atte, ging ^exaxii, bie Stockier be^ ?an«
Sichem, filsd'Hemor Hevien, prince du pays,
daughters of the land. 2 And when Shechem beg ju fe|en. 2 ©a bie fa^e ®ic|)em; |>entorg
la vit, et I'enleva. Et il concha avec elle et
the son of Hamor the Hivite, prince of the @o^n, beg fieuiterg, ber beg ?anbeg f)ert wax, lui fit violence. 3 Et son coeur etait attache
country, saw her, he took her, and lay with na^m er pe, unb befc^tief ite, unb fc^wac^te pe. a Dina, fille de Jacob, et U aimait la jeime
her, and defiled her, 3 And his soul clave 3 Unb fein |)er3 ^ing an \i)x, unb ^atte bieSirne fille, et lui parlait selon le coeur. 4 Sichem
unto Dinah the daughter of Jacob, and he lieb, unb rebete freunblic^ mit i^r. 4 Unb parla aussi a Hemor son plre, en disant
loved the damsel, and spake kindly unto the ©i^ern \pxa6) gu feinem SSater |)emot: 9?tntm Choisis-moi cette fille pour qu'elle soit ma
damsel. 4 And Shechem spake unto liis father femme. 5 Mais Jacob apprit qu'il avait fait
mit bag 3)?dgblein jum Seibe. 5 Unb 3a!ob
Hamor, saying, Get me this damsel to wife. violence k Dina sa fiUe. Or ses fils etaient
exfix^x, ba^ feine 3;o^tet ©ina gefc^onbet toax;
5 And Jacob heard that he had defiled Dinah avec son betail aux champs, et Jacob se tut
unb feine @ot>ne waxen mit bem 3Sie^ auf bem
his daughter: now his sons were with his jusqu'a ce qu'ils fossent revenus. 6 Cependant
cattle in the field and Jacob held his peace
:
gctbe, unb ^ahh fc^wieg, big ba^ jte famen. Hemor, pere de Sichem, etait venu a Jacob
until they were come. 6 ^ And Hamor the 6 ©a ging |)emor, ©ic^emg SSater, ^eraug gu pour parler avec lui. 7 Mais les fils de Jacob
father of Shechem went out unto Jacob to Safob, mit i^m gu reben. 7 3nbef famen bie etant revenus des champs, et ayant appris ce
commune with him. 7 And the sons of Jacob @6|)ne 3a!obg »om gelbe. Unb ba jte eg ^oreten, qui etait arrive, ils en eurent une grande dou-
came out of the field when they heard it : and toerbtof eg bie 3}Zanner, unb wurben fe^t gornig, leur, et furent fort irrites du crime que Sichem
the men were grieved, and they were very avait commis contre
en couchant avec
Israel,
baf er eine 9?arr^eit an 3frael begangen, unb
vrroth, because he had wrought folly in Israel la fille de Jacob, ce qui
ne devait point se
Safobg Softer befc^Iafen ^atte ; benn fo foflt eg
in lying with Jacob's daughter which thing ; faire. 8 Cependant Hemor leur parla, en
ought not to be done. 8 And Hamor com- nt^t fein. 8 ©a rebete |)emor mit i^mn, unb
disant: Le coeur de mon fils Sichem est
muned with them, saying. The soul of my son fprac^ : 9)Zeineg @ot;ng ©ic^emg |)erg fe^net ftc^
attache a votre fille ; donnez-la-lui, je vous
Shechem longeth for your daughter: I pray nac^ eurer S:o^ter5 Iteber, gebet jte i^m gum prie, pour femme. 9 Et alliez-vous avec nous
you give her him to wife. 9 And make ye SSeibe. 9 33efreunbet eu^ mit ung; gebet ung donnez-nous vos fiUes, et prenez nos filles
marriages with us, and give your daughters eure X6d)tex, unb ne^met i^r unfere Zo^tix, pour vous; 10 Et habitez avec nous, et le
imto us, and take our daughters imto you. 10 Unb wo^net bei ung. ©ag ?anb fotl euc^ pays sera a votre disposition demeurez-y, et :

10 And ye shall dweU with us and the land :

unb itjerbet, unb genjtnnet ayez-y des possessions. 11 Sichem dit aussi
offen fein; it>oI;net
shall be before you dwell and trade ye there-
; au pere et aux fr^res de la fille Que je :

brinnen. Unb ©ic^em fprac^ gu t^rem 35ater

11
in, and get you possessions therein. 1 1 And trouve grace devant vous, et je donnerai tout
unb Sritbern ?affet mi^ @nabe bei eu^ finben
:
Shechem said unto her father and unto her ce que vous me direz. 12 Demandez-moi
brethren. Let me find grace in your eyes, and wag i^t mir faget, bag wiU i^ geben. 12 gorbert telle dot et tel present que vous voudrez, et
what ye shaU say unto me I vdll give. 12 Ask nur getrofi tton mir 2)?orgengabc unb ©efc^enf, je les donnerai comme vous me direz mais ;

me never so much dowry and gift, and I will {0 tt)iC(g geben, wie i^r ^eif4)et ;
gebt mir nur bie donnez-moi la jeune iiUe pour femme. 13 Alors
give according as ye shall say imto me but : ©irne gum ffieibe. 13 ©a antworteten 3a!obg les enfants de Jacob repondirent a Sichem et
arive me the damsel to wife. And the sons 13 @6^ne bem ©i^em unb feinem SSater $emor be= a son pere Hemor; et usant d'artifice parce
of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor his tritg(i(^, barum, baf i^re (g^wefier ©ina ge= qu'n avait fait violence a Dina leur soeur,
father deceitfully, because he had
and said, 14 lis leur dirent: Nous ne pourrons faire
fc^anbet war; 14 Unb fpra^en gu i^nen: Sir
defiled Dinah 14 And they said
their sister : cela, nous ne pouvons donner notre soeur a un
!6nnen bag ni^t t^un, baf wix unfere (Sd^wefier
vmto them. We
cannot do this thing, to give homme incirconcis car ce serait im opprobre
;

our sister to one that is uncircumcised for einem unbefc^nittenen 9J?anne geben ; benn bag
; pour nous 15 Mais nous nous accommoderons
;

that were a reproach unto us 15 But in this :

ware ung eine ©c^anbe. 15 ©ot^ bann wotlen avec vous, a condition que vous deveniez sem-
willwe consent unto you If ye will be as we : wix euc^ gu Silten fein, fo i^r ung gteic|) werbet, blables a nous, en cLrconcisant tons les males
be,that every male of you be circumcised unb atleg, wag mannltcl) unter euc^ ifi, be= qui sont parmi vous. 16 Alors nous vous
16 Then will we give our daughters unto you, f^nitten werbe. 16 ©ann woUen wir unfere donnerons nos filles, et nous prendrons vos
and we wLU take your daughters to us, and 2;6(^ter eu^ geben, unb eure Zoi^kx ung ne:^men, filles pour nous, et nous demeurerons avec
we will dwell with you, and we will become vous et nous ne serons qu'im seul peuple.
unb Ui
;
euc^ wo{;nen, unb (Sin 3SoI! fein. 17 SSo
one people. 17 But if ye will not hearken 17 Mais si vous ne consentez pas a vous cir-
i^r aber nit^t wiOigen woHet eud^ gu befc|)neiben,
unto us, to be circumcised then will we take ; concire, nous prendrons notre fiUe, et nous
our daughter, and we vdll be gone. 18 And fo woUen wir unfere Soc^ter ne^men unb batton
nous en irons. 18 Et leurs discours plurent
their words pleased Hamor, and Shechem gie^en. 18 ©ie 9iebe geftet ^emor unb feinem a Hemor, et a Sichem, fils d'HSmor. 19 Et
Hamor's son. 19 And the young man de- So|)n wo% 19 Unb ber bungling loergog ni^t le jerme homme ne diSera point de faire ce
ferred not to do the thing, because he had foIc|eg gu t^un ; benn er tatte Sufi gu ber Zoi^tex qu'on demandait; car la fille de Jacob lui
delight in Jacob's daughter and he was more :
3afobg. Unb er war ^errlic^ ge^atten aber atte plaisait beaucoup. Et il etait le plus con-
honourable than all the house of his father. in feineg 3Saterg |)aufe. 20 ©a famen sidere de tons ceux de la maison de son p^re.
fte nun,
20 5[ And Hamor and Shechem his son came 20 5[ Hemor et Sichem son fils vinrent done
|)emor unb fein ©of)n ©ic^em, unter ber ©tabt
unto the gate of their city, and communed with k la porte de leur ville, et parl^rent aux gens
2;f;or, unb rebeten mit ben Sitrgern ber ©tabt,
the of their city, saying, 21 These men
men de leur vUle, en disant 21 Ces hommes-la sont
:

therefore let them

unb fpra^en : 21 ©iefe ?eute itnb friebfam bei
are peaceable with us ; paisibles, ils sont avec nous; qu'ils habitent
dwell in the land, and trade therein for the ;
ung, unb woCen im ?anbe wo^nen unb werben, au pays, et qu'ils y trafiquent car voici, le :

land, behold, it is large enough for them fo nun bag 2anb weit genug fur jte; wir
ifi pays est d'une assez grande etendue pour eux.
let us take their daughters to us for wives, woltcn ung i^re Softer gu Seibern net;mcn. Nous prendrons leurs filles pom- fcmmes,
99 o2
 ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENESI2, XS", Xs. GENESIS, XXXIV. XXXV.
nj^TsT-^b^ 22 : orj^ ^p? --(a^pb^-nsi eat rag Qvyarspag r}fiS>v duKTo/iev avToilg. 22 'Ev et nostras illis dabimus. 22 Unum est, quo
rovTtfi fiovov bjioi(x}9r](jovTai rifilv ol avQpwKoi. rov
differtur tantum bonmn: Si circumcidamus
KaTOiKEiv fiiff rjiidv iian elvai Xabv eva, iv r<f
mascixlos nostros, ritum gentis imitantes.
TcepiTtfikaQai fniatv ttolv apatviKov, Ka9d kuI avroi
TTtpCTSTfiTivrai. 23 Kai to. Krrjvr] avruiv Kal rd 23 Et substantia eorum, et pecora, et cuncta
rerpdiroSa Kal rd vndpxovra avruiv oiix r/fiHv quae possident, nostra erunt: tantum in hoc
n;niS3 •?!«, on ^^3^ sibq D^'^^'^
iarai fiovov Iv tovt<^ biioiuidStfiiv avrolg, Kai
;
acquiescamus, et habitantes simul, unum effi-
oiKrjvovai fisO' tifiuv. 24 Kai datiKovaav 'Efifiihp
ciemus populum. 24 Assensique sunt omnes,
Kal Su;^«/i Tov viov avrov TcdvrtQ ol tnwopivojiivoi
rrjv 7rvXr}v rriQ TvoknaQ avrutv, Kal TnpitrknovTO rrjv
circumcisis cunctis maribus. 25 Et ecce, die
(jdpKa rrjs djcpojivcFTiag avrutv ttolq aporiv. 25 'Eyl- tertio, quando gravissimus vulnerum dolor est
viTO dk iv ry j'/fiip^ rg rpiry ore rjoav iv rip 7r6i/<^, arreptis, duo filii Jacob, Simeon et Levi fratres
tXajiov ol §vo viol 'lajcojjS ^vfietjjv Kal Aevi, ddeX(poi
Dinae, gladiis, ingressi sunt urbem confidenter
Aeivag, tKaaros n)v fidxaipav avrov, Kal darjXQov
ndv
interfectisque omnibus masculis, 26 Hemor
tig rr)v iroXiv d<T(paXwg Kal diriKrEivav dpcre-
ij3 n2t;?-n«i niaq-n^i 26 -i^}-b3 et Sichem pariter necaverunt, tollentes Drnam
:
vtxov. 26 Tov rt ''Efijiutp Kal Siij^f/x rbv vibv avrov
dnkKrHvav iv arofiari /xaxaipag, Kal tXajSov ri^v de domo Sichem sororem suam. 27 Quibus
Aeivav ik rov o'Ikov rov 2i;%£ju, Kal i^fjXOov. 27 Ol egressis, irruerunt super occisos caeteri filii
-by nss dpv^ •'pa 27 : ris^^^i D2ty
darjXOov im rovg rpavjuariag, Kal
Si viol 'laKU)j3 Jacob ; et depopulati sunt urbem in ultionem
: apins -isixjtp nt^a -i^j^ri n-n^i D^bbqn birfpiraaav rqv iroXiv iv y ifilavav Ativav rrjv
stupri. 28 Oves eorum, et armenta, et asinos,
dSeXf'^v avribv. 28 Kai rd 7rp6/3ara avrStv Kal
Qn^lbq-n^i -ji^-n^i q3b^2-n«! 28
cunctaque vastantes quae in domibus et in
rovg jioag avriov Kal rovg bvovg avrCjv, oaa rs i/v

iv ry TToXd Kal oaa r/v iv ry TnSi(i), tXa(3ov.

agris erant; 29 Parvxdos quoque eorum et

nO"'i?rn«i nsi^-b^-nwT nb^n'b^-nw') 29 29 Kai Trdvra rd oibjiara avriov Kal Trdaav rrjv uxores duxerunt captivas. 30 Quibus patratis
dirovKiv^v avrwv Kal rag yvvdiKag avriov yxixaXib- audacter, Jacob dixit ad Simeon et Levi
np^^h. 30 : n^'^z i,tt^«"^? n*??! =<-»^?1 1?? Ttvaav' Kai dirjpTraaav oaa re tfv iv ry ttoXh Kal Turbastis me, et odiosum fecistis me Chana-
^nw Dpisv. ~lVb«i ii^qt?;-b« nps,! '6ffa rjv iv rdig oiKiaig. 30 Eitte Si 'Ia/cw/3 Trpbg
naeis et Pherezaeis habitatoribus terras hujus ;

vn^ni \2sp52 Vl-^*? 2J3?^? '^air^w^nb "SiVHtitv Kal Aevi, Micrrirov (le TreiroiijKare, u)are
nos pauci sumus: iUi congregati percutient
TT0Vt]p6v ftt elvai Trdcn rolg KaroiKovai rfjv yriv iv
^i-^ini ^b^? =^?oti]?'; i^PP ^pp ^3W1
re rolg Xavavaioig Kai iv rolg ^epet^aioig ' iyu) Sk
me, et delebor ego, et domus mea. 31 Re-
oXvyoarog ei/M iv dpidiiip, Kai avvaxdevreg stt' i/ik sponderunt : Numquid ut scorto abuti debuere
avyKo-^ovai fie, Kai iKrpi^riaofiai iyii) Kai b oiKog fiov. sorore nostra ?
31 01 Sk elirav, 'AXX' o)(Tei rropvy xP'H'^ovrai ry
dSeK<py rinSiVf
: nb ntt;-is CAPUT XXXV.
KE*. Xt.
n;25 D=^P, 3ps;"b«i D^nb« -i)9^5*i 1 1 Interea locutus est Deus ad Jacob
1 Ein£ Si b Qebg irpbg 'Iaicw/3, 'Avaardg dvajStjOi
Surge, et aseende Bethel, et habita
b«^ nip DJ^"n;ps;i nj^-2«7i ^-np eig TOV tottov Bai9riX, Kal o'Iksi iKel' Kai Troitjffov
ibi, facque
altare Deo qui apparuit tibi quando fugiebas
: TpqiJi ^i^v. t35a ^01^5 ^^'^« nj^iao iKci dvaiaarfipiov rif Oeiji rip o^Oevn aoi iv rip diroSi-

SpdaKsiv ire dirb Trpocywirov "Htraii rov dSeXipov aov.

Esau fratrem tuum. 2 Jacob vero convocata
-ij^«-b? i/i^5-b>? hp2;i n»t4>i 2
b«i 2 EZtts Si 'laKOi^ rip oiKq) avrov Kal irdai rolg fier omni domo sua, ait : Abjicite deos alienos qui
niipq^ "l];7^^ nspn •^^•jbH-n« mpn i)|)y avrov, 'Apare rovg Oeovg rovg dXXorpiovg roiig /leO' in medio vestri sunt, et mundamini, ac mutate
qs^p^xptj; •'is'^bqpT .T^q^ni vfiiJiiv £K (jiaov vfiiLv, Kal KadapiaQr]re, Kal dXXd^are
na^P^T 3 : vestimenta vestra. 3 Surgite, et ascendamus
rdg aroXdg vfiSiv. 3 Kai dvaardvreg dva^Sijxev
b«b nsta D]^-ne;s|;^-! V^'^ J^v^^P-l eig 'BatdiiX, Kal 7rotJj(Tw/i£v iKel Qvaiaarr)piov rip Qeip
in Bethel, ut faciamus ibi altare Deo : qui

Ti J3J.5 ^i^y "^Vn "'p-?^ Di:? ^n'w r^.^yp rip iTraKovaavri /now iv riiikpq. OXixj/eiog, og ffv fier
exaudivit me in die tribulationis meae, et

ifiov Kai Sikaiaak jxe iv ry bSip y iTropevOTjv. 4 Kai socius fuit itineris mei. 4 Dederunt ergo ei
-b:s njf? npy,rb^ n^ipn 4 ; ^ri^brr ni^Jfc?
eSwKav rip 'laKU)^ rovg Geoiig rovg dXXorpiovg o'i omnes deos alienos quos habebant, et inaures
a>pTgn-n«i n"^;^ ntp^? "H520 -yibw fiuav iv rdig x^po'iJ' avrHv, Kai rd ivwria rd iv rolg quae erant in auribus eorum : at ille infodit
nnp npy;. nqs ]bto»i DO'^aTW? ij;?^s waiv avrutv Kal KarsKpv^ev avrd 'IaK;a»/3 virb Tqv
ea subter terebinthum, quae est post urbem
rtpi(3iv'clov rfiv iv StjKifioig, Kal aTrwXeaev avrd 'ioig
Sichem. 5 Cumque profecti essent, terror Dei
Trig aiiiiepov ^fiipag. 5 Kai i^ijpev 'lapafiX ek
DD'0'i?'5P "^«7fc? bi:?p-bs D^nbfc? npn ^rjKifiutv Kal iyivero (p6j3og Qeov im rdg TcoXeig
invasit omnes per circuitem civitates, et non
rdg iniKXi{i avrStv, Kai ov KareSiwKav oviau r&v sunt ausi persequi recedentes. 6 Venit igitur
^^n';'l 6 : nps,i ^,3? \iq^ i^il^ ^bi
Ktwv 'lapaifX. 6 'HX0t Si 'laKiiijS eig Aov^d i) Jacob Luzam, quae est in terra Chanaan, cogno-
-rv^ s\n ^yi? V7]^3 "^tt^« nwb npy;.
iariv iv yy Xavadv, i] iari BaiOriX, avrbg kuI irag mento Bethel: ipse et omnis populus cum eo.
p^.l 7 : "i^v'-^m a5?<7-b?i s^in bij? b Xabg bg i)v fA.tr' avrov. 7 Kai ipKoSofvqaev iKel
7 jEdificavitque ibi altare. et apoellaTit nomen
bjf?-n''^ b« Qipj?b s-)p*i nirn b?f7
Bvaiaarrfpiov, Kal iKoXeae rb bvofia rov roTrov
loci iUius, Domus Dei : ibi en mi apparuit ei
BcuOilX' iKel ydp iipdvt] avrtp b iitog iv rip diro-
bilpdiTKeiv aiiTov and npoawwov 'HtraO rov ddeXipov Deus cum fugeret fratrem suam. 8 Eodem
npni np.5.>?3 n-p"^ nnr-^i & : rqi^ aiJroO. 8 'Air^^oj'e 5^ Aep6f>f>a i] rpoipbi "Pe^^KKai, mortua est Debora autris Rebeccae,
tempf^T-p
100
\
 ;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXXIV. XXXV. 1 Suc^ 3JJo[e, 34, 35. GENESE, XXXIV. XXXV.
Rnd let us give them oui' daughters, 22 Only unb il>nen unfere Joc^ter geben. 22 2lber bann et nous leur dounoions nos filles. 22 lit ces
herein will the men consent unto us for to molten fte uug ju SiUen fein, bag fie bei un^ gens-la s'accommoderont a nous, pour labiter
dwell with us, to be one people, if every male wo^nen, unb (gin -Botf mit un^ werben, tt>o wit parnai nous, et devenir avec nous im meme
among us be circumcised, as they are cir- alle^, -cooii mcinniic^ unter un^ ift, befc^neiben, peuple, a cette condition, que tout male qui
cumcised. 23 Shall not their cattle and their g(eic^tt?ie fie befc^nitten finb. 23 3t)r ^iel; unb estparmi nous soit circoucis, comme ils sont
substance and every beast of their's be our's ? ©liter, unb alle^, was fie ^aben, witb unfet fein, eux-memes circoncis. 23 Lem- betad, et leurs
only let us consent unto them, and they will biens, et toutes leurs betes ne seront-ils
fo n)ir nur i|)nen ju 2BiUen roetben, bag fie bei j.-as a
dwell with us. 24 And unto Hamor and unto nous ? Accommodons-nous done a eux et
un^ tt>oI;nen. 24 Unb fie ge^orci;ten bent pernor,
Shechem his son hearkened all that went out unb (Sic^em, feinem @ol>n, alle, ti\e ju feiner qu'ils demeurent avec nous. 24 Et tous "eux
of the gate of his city and every male was
;
qui sortaient par la porte de leur ville obeirent
©tabt 2;J;or au^ unb eingingen, unb befc^nitten
circumcised, all that went out of the gate of Hemor et a son fils Sichem.
a Et tout
alle^, wa^ mdnnlif^ nwr, basJ ju feiner vgtabt
his city. 25 ^ And it came to pass on the male parmi tous ceux qui sortaient par la
au^ unb einging. 25 Unb am btitten S;age, ba
thii-d day, wheu they were sore, that two of porte de leur ville, fut circoncis. 25 % Mais
fte e^ fc|)mer3ete, na^men bie jween @(>^ne 3a=
the sons of Jacob, Simeon and Levi, Dinah's il au troisieme jour, quand ils etaient
arriva,
fob^, ^Simeon unb 2e»i, bet 2)ina S3tiibet, ein
brethi'en, took each man his sword, and came souflfrants,que deux des enfants de Jacob,
upon the city boldly, and slew all the males. jeglic^et fein ©c^wett, unb gingen in bie ©tabt
Simeon et Levi, freres de Diaa, ayant pris
26 And they slew Hamor and Shechem his unb etwiitgeten aUeg, wag mdnniic^
t^iitftigti(^,
leurs epees, entrerent hardiment dans la ville,
son with the edge of the sword, and took wax. 26 Unb etwiitgeten auc^ ^emot unb feinen et tuerent tous les males. 26 lis passerent
Dinah out of Shechem's house, and weat out. @o^n ©ic^em mit bet ©c^atfe beg @4)n)ettg, unb aussi au tranchant de I'epee Hemor et son fils
27 The sons of Jacob came upon the slain, and na^men i(;te ©c^wejlet ©ina aug bem |)aufe Sichem, emmenerent Dina de la maison de
spoiled the city, because they had defiled their ©ic^em, unb gingen ba»on. 27 2)a famen bie Sichem, et en sortirent. 27 Et ceux-la etant
sister. 28 They took their sheep, and their ©(j|)ne 3a!obg iibet bie @tfc^(agenen, unb pliin= tues, les fils de Jacob vinrent, et pUlerent la
oxen, and their asses, and that which was in betten bie ©tabt, batum, bag fie fatten il;re vUle, parce qu'on avait fait ^dolence a leur
the city, and that which was in the field, ©c^weflet gef#nbet. 28 Unb nat^men il;te sceur. 28 Et ils prirent leurs troupeaux, leui-s
29 And aU their wealth, and aU their Little ©c^afe, Siinbet, gfel, unb wag in bet ©tabt unb boeufs, leurs anes, et ce qui etait dans la ville
ones, and their wives took they captive, and auf bem Selbe wat, 29 Unb alle i[;ve |)abe, aSii et aux champs, 29 Et tous leurs biens, et tous
spoiled even all that was in the house. 30 And iJinbet unb SBeibet na^men fie gefangen, unb leurs petits enfants. Et ils emmenerent pri-
Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, Ye have pliinbetten atleg, wai in ben |)dufetn wat. sonnieres letirs femmes, et les piU^rent, avec
troubled me to make me to stink among the 30 Unb 3afob fptac^ ^u ©imeon unb 'im 3|)t :
tout ce qiu etait dans les maisons. 30 Alors
inhabitants of the land, among the Canaanites )ioAi mit Ungtiicf jugetic^tet, bag \6) ftin!e Dot
Jacob dit a Simeon et a Levi Vous m'avez :

and the Perizzites and I being few in ben Sinwo^netn biefeg Sanbeg, ben Sananttetn
:
trouble en me mettant en mauvaise odour
number, they shall gather themselves together unb ^^etefitetn ; unb ic^ bin ein getinger ipaufe.
parmi les habitants du pays, tant Cananeens
against me, and slay me and I shall be
;
Senn fie fic^ nun »etfammetn iibet mid;, fo wcr= que Pheresiens. Or je n'Si que peu de gens :

destroyed, I and my house. 31 And they ben fie mid) fc^lagen. 2lIfo wetbe i6) oettitget ils s'assembleront done centre moi, et me frap-
said, Should he deal with our sister as with famntt meinem 31 @ie antwotteten
$)aufe. peront et Us me detruiront, moi et ma maison.
;

an harlot ? abet: ©ollten benn mit unfetet ©^wefiet,

fte
31 Mais ils repondirent: Traitera-t-on notre
alg mit einet §)ute, ^anbeln?
soeur comme ime prostituee ?
CHAPTER XXXV.
1 And God
said unto Jacob, Arise, go up 25ag 35. ^apiteL CHAPITRE XXXV.
to Beth-el^and dwell there and make there :
1 Unb ®Dtt fptat^ 5u ^afob : ma^ bid) auf,
1 Or Dieu dit a Jacob Ldve-toi, monte a
:
an altar unto God, that appeared unto thee unb jeuc^ gen Set^et, unb wo^ne bafelbft, unb Bethel et demeure-la. Et tu y dresseras un
when thou fleddest from the face of Esau thy mac^e bafetbfi einen Slltat bem @ott, bet bit autel au Dieu qui t'apparut quand tu t'en-
brother. Then Jacob said unto his house-
2 etfc^ien, ba bu flo^ejl »ot beinem Stubet (Sfau. fuyais de devant Esaii ton frere. 2 Et Jacob
hold, and to aU that were with him. Put away
2 ©a fpta^ 3ci?ob ju feinem |)aufe, unb ju dit a^sa famille et a tous ceux qui etaient avec
the strange gods that are among you, and be aCen, bie mit i{)m waten ; 2;(;ut »on euc^ bie lui : Otez
dieux des etrangers qui sont au
les
clean, and change your garments 3 And let :
ftemben @ottet, fo untet e\x(i) finb, unb teinit]ct miheu de vous, purifiez-vous, et changez de
us arise, and go up to Beth-el; and I will eu^, unb dnbett eute JSIeibet, 3 Unb laffct ung vetements. 3 Et levons-nous, et montons a
make there an altar unto God, who answered auf fein, unb gen Set^el jie|)en, bag \6) bafelbft Bethel, et je dresserai la un autel au Dieu qui
me in the day of my distress, and was vsdth einen 2lltat mac^e bem @ott, bet mic^ eri)i'tet l)at
m'a repondu au jour de ma detresse, et qui a
me in the way which I went. 4 And they 3Ut 3eit meinet 2;tiibfat, unb ift mit mit gewefen
ete avec moi dans le chemin ou j'ai marche.
gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which auf bem 2Sege, ben ic^ gejogen bin. 4 ®a 4 Alors ils donnerent a Jacob tous les dieux
were in their hand, and all their earrings gaben fie i^m alle ftembe ©iittet, bie unter
des etrangers qu'ils avaient en leurs mains, et
which were in theii- ears and Jacob hid them
;
i^ten §)anben waten, unb i^re O^renfpangcn
les anneaux qui etaient a leurs oreUles. Et il
under the oak which was by Shechem. 5 And unb et oetgrub untet eine
fie gic^e, bie ne= les enfouit sous un chene qui etait aupres de
they journeyed and the terror of God was
:
ben @i4)em ftunb. 5 Unb fie jogen aug. Unb Sichem. 5 Puis ils partirent. Et la frayeur
upon the cities that were round about them, eg !am bie gurci)t ©otteg iibet bie ©tdbte, de Dieu fat sur les villes des environs, ensorte
and they did not pursue after the sons of bie urn fte t)et lagen,bag fie ben ©6l;ncn qu'ils ne poursuivirent point les enfants de
Jacob. 6 •[[ So Jacob came to Liiz, which is Safobg nic^t nac^jagten. 6 2ttfo fam 3afob Jacob. 6 % Ainsi Jacob, et tout le peuple
in the land of Canaan, that is, Beth-el, he
and gen ?ug im Sanbe Sanaan, bie ba S3etl;cl qui etait avec lui, vint a Luz, qui est au
all the people that were with him. 7 And he ^eigt, fammt alle bem 3Solf, bag mit i^m wat, pays de Canaan, et qiu est Bethel. 7 Et
built there an altar, and called the place El- 7 Unb bauete bafelbfi einen Slltot, unb ^ieg il y batit un autel, et nomma ce Ucu-la, El-
beth-el: because there God appeared unto bie ©tdtte @l*33et^el batum, bag i^m bafelbft Bethel, parce que Dieu lui etait apparu la
him, when he fled from the face of his @ott offenbatet wat, ba et flojie »ot feinem quand il fuyait de devant son frere. 8 Alors
brother. 8 But Deborah Rebekah's nurse died, 35tubet. Da
8 fiatb ©ebota, bet 3tebeffa Slmme, mourut Debora, la nourrice de Rebecca.
101
 '' :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, XI, \t. GENESIS, XXXV. XXXVI.
Kai ira^i] Karutrepov Bai9rj\ virb riiv (3a\avov et sepulta est ad radices Bethel subter quer-
Kal tKaXtffiv 'laKuijS to ovo/ia avrijg BdXavog cum : vocatumque est nomen loci UKus, Quer-

ona ii^35
TTivQovg. 9 "Q<l>9ij Se 6 Gsof rt^ 'laKai/3 m sv
cus fletus. 9 Apparuit autem iterum Deus
l]TSp "»"ii7
^P^:'-"^^ °T^« Aov^q,, 8t« irapeykvETO Ik MeffOTrorafiiag ttjq 'Svpiag,
Jacob postquam reversus est de Mesopotamia
Kai sv\6yr](Tev avrbv 6 Qtog. 10 Kai sivev avrtfi 6

Qsoi, To bvojia aov ov KX7}9r]aeTat tn 'IaKw/3, dXX'

Syxiae, benedixitque ei, 10 Dicens : Non vo-

'lapai/X iarai to ovofxa. aov •

kui iKoXco-f to ovofux caberis ultra Jacob, sed Israel erit nomen
i^57Ti« wnn*''- "^W Hv^'?. ^^ItJ^I tuum. Et appellavit eum Israel. 11 Dixit-
aiiTOv 'lapaijX. 11 EZjrf SI avTifi 6 Oeog, 'Eyut 6

Qeog aov ' av^dvov Kai 7r\r}0ivov '

iOvrj Kai avva- que ei : Ego Deus omnipotens cresce, et mul- :

yojyai iQvStv iaovrai tK aov, Kai fiaaiXeig e/c TTJg tiplicare : gentes et populi nationum ex te
da<t>vog aov i^eXevaovTai. 12 Kai ri]v yijv tjv
de lumbis
-n«T 12 : :is;^>. ^^j^bqp rrdhi^A \!39 erunt, reges tuis egredientur.
tS(i)Ka 'A^pad/i Kai 'laaaK, aoi SeSwKa atirrjv ' aoi
12 Terramque quam dedi Abraham et Isaac,
jT"? PP?^> °i71?^V '^P4 "^.K^y Vl^^n iarai, Kai r<p ankpiiari aov fitTO, ai Siitao) ryv yfjv
dabo tibi et semini tuo post te. 13 Et recessit
: V^J^v^'^W 1^^ 'fl\'^n!!? jTVnt^^ n^ip/n^ raurt]v. 13 'AvejSr] Sk 6 Bsbg dv avrov ek tov
ab eo. 14 lUe vero erexit titulum lapideura
-^;3^'-n«7« nip^^a D^nbw vjj^j? b5*ii3 Toirov ov iXaXriae fiiT avTov. 14 Kai iaTt]a£v
*Ia(C(u/3 arfjXriv iv ry Toirqi y eXdXrjat fitT avrov 6 in loco quo locutus fuerat ei Deus : libans
-nU7« Dip,^5 n^2a app;. 2^.>i w : iris
Qeog, arrjXrjv XiOivriv "
Kai iaTreiaev stt' aiiHjv super eum libamina, et effundens oleum
aTTOvdfjv, Kai tTrext^J' ett' avri^v iXaiov. 15 Kai 15 Vocansque nomen loci Ulius, Bethel.
-n« nfe Sinn 15 :pti7 r\<^^ p^si sKaXeaev 'laK(t»/3 rb bvojia tov tottov, iv y EXdXrjae 16 Egressus autem inde, venit verno tempore
p-ET avrov ekeX b QEog, BaiQrjX. 16 'ATrdpag Sk qua cum
D^'ribw D}i7 ins "li"^ ^lit^S Qip??)ri Drp ad terram quae ducit Ephratam : in
'Ia/c(i/3 Ik BaiOr)X E7rr]K,E riijv aKTjvtjv avrov EirEKEiva
ni^-^n^T b^ n^jnn ^lyp^i le : b^-rv^ partuiiret Kachel, 17 Ob difficultatem partus
TOV TTvpyov FaSip. 'EykvETO Sk r}vlKa riyyiaev tig
periclitari coepit. Dixitque ei obstetrix : Noli
bp-i nbpl n];jn5S si?^ V";)J:?'7"^"152 XajSpaOd rov eXOeZv Eig rijv 'E<ppadd, eteks 'PaxtjX
timere, quia et hunc habebis filium. 18 Egre-
Kai EdvaroKtjaev iv ry ro/ctry. 17 'EykvEro de sv
rtfi aKX-qpSJg avrfiv tikteiv, eIttev avry r) paia, Qdpaei, diente autem anima prae dolore, et imminente
Kai yap oiirog aoi iariv vlog. 18 'EyevEro Si tv jam morte, vocavit nomen filii soi Benoni, id

^5 nr»93 ns^3 ^rr;! is : ]a >rj^ rjj r({i r^v ^p^x^^f aTckQvrjaKE yap, eku-
d(piEvai avrfiv est, filius doloris mei: pater vero appellavit
Xeoe rb uvopa avrov Tibg bSvvrjg pov
iVsip, vntji ;?iw-i3 in^ snf?ni ni";ii? b Si irarrjp •
eum Benjamin, id est, filius dextrae. 19 Mor-
tKaXeaE rb bvopa avrov BEViapiv. 19 'AiriOavE Si
11^7.5 ^3i^i?il bpi n^^i 19 : rp;;3n tua est ergo Rachel, et sepulta est in via
'l?axnX, Kai irdfr] iv ry bS(p tov imroSpopov
quse ducit Ephratam, hoec est Bethlehem.
Di3s;. n^^ii 20 ranb rra sin ni:;ii5S 'E(ppa9d •
aiSnj sari BtiOXEEp. 20 Kai iarrjaev
20 Erexitque Jacob titulum super sepulchrum
-rn.;ip n3;^D sip np-j^ip-b? n:?5?^ 'IaK(i/3 arrjXriv iiri rov pvTjpEiov avrrjg •
avri] iariv
r) arifXri irri rov pvtjpEiov 'Pax'jX Ewg rijg *ipEpag
ejus : Hie est titulus monumenti Rachel, usque
tgn \«lt?7": ^5*1 21 : Di'jnns bpn in prsesentem diem. 21 Egressus inde, fixit
ravrrig. 21 'EykvETO Si f/viKa Kari^KrjaEV 'Iapar]X
>n'>.i 22 : -ii]?-bi3ab n^bpP ribns iv ry yy iKEivy, iTropsvOr] 'Pov^ijv Kai iKoiprjGi] tabemaculum trans Turrem gregis. 22 Cum-

in^si tib^n sipn BaKkdg que habitaret in ilia regione, abiit Ruben, et
VIS? ^^l?'" iW^ jiErd rn^g jraXXaKrjg rov rrarpbg avrov
'laKOi^ • Kai rjKovaEV 'lapaijX, Kai irovtjpbv ifdvr] dormivit cum Bala concubina patris std quod :

ivavriov avrov. 22 '"'Q.aav Sk oi vioi 'laKiiiji Su>- ilium minime latuit. Erant autem filii Jacob
Seku. 23 Yioi Asiag irpwroroKog 'laxwji, 'Povjiriv, duodecim. 23 Filii Lise: primogenitus Ru-
p.^si np5;i -li^a n^b "^p.s 23 : nj^^ '2vpEb)v, AevI, 'lovSag, 'laadxap, Zaj3ovX<i>v. 24 Ytoi ben, et Simeon, et Levi, et Judas, et Issachar,
Si'Pax^X 'l(jjafj<j> Kai BEviafiiv. 25 Ytoi Si BaX- 24 FUii Rachel Joseph et Ben-
:i:i\>^T^ -^^w'^\\ ni^n>;i >;ib"i pristt?"! et Zabulon. :

Xdg iraiSiaKTig 'PaxnX Adv Kai 'SE^OaXEifi. 26 Yiot

jamin. 25 Filii Balae ancillse Rachelis : Dan
rtpb? ^2:3^ 25 : ^p;3nn npT bpl ^33 24
Si ZeXtpdg TraiSiaKrjg Asiag PdS Kai 'Aar/p. Ovroi
et Nephthali. 26 Filii Zelphae ancUlae Liae :

n^^T "'35^26 :"^b;?53'i i^r b6l np5ip vioi 'IaKii}(3, ol iyivovro avr<p iv MEao-jrorapiq, rijg
Gad Aser hi sunt filii Jacob, qui nati smit
et :
2vpiag. 27 'H\0£ Si 'laKui/i irpbg 'laadK tov
nps;i ;;33 n^«, -ij^jsi 14 n^ii^b np^w ei in Mesopotamia Syrise. 27 Venit etiam ad
irarkpa avrov Eig Majifipr], Eig noXiv rov rrtSiov
-bs ipi?|i ^^';127 : ans ^}!35 ib"rb\nt^s Isaac patrem suum in Mambre, civitatem
a'vrri iari Xe^piitv iv yy Xavadv, ov Trap<fiKr}atv
Ai'bee, haec est Hebron in qua peregrinatus
p-iap sin I7^"isn nnp snpa iNi^ pp^i '
A^padp. Kai 'laaaK. 28 'Eysvo^TO Si ai ripepai
:

'laadK &g i^riaEV est Abraham

et Isaac. 28 Et completi sunt
irri EKarbv oySorjKovra. 29 Kai
>p) A>j^p_ 28 : pp^^T Dpn;is Dj^-ni-n^gia centum octoginta annorimi. 29 Con-
dies Isaac
t/cXtiTTotv 'IffadK aTrkBavE, Kai TrpoaErkdri vpbg rd
*
37i:>!l 29 : n3U7 n>pb«;n n;t» n^o pp^": ykvog avrov irpEa^vrEpog Kai irXifprig fi[iEpSiv ' xal sumptusque aetate mortuus est: et appositua
2?pt^n ^p.v v?^i2-bs PiQ^n r«?»i pp^«i iOaipav avrbv 'Raav Kai 'IaKa>j3 oi vioi avrov. est populo suo senex et plenus dierimi: et

Q : v^^ Dp5?>T ijf?5 ihs r^ap*.! D^p;

sepelieiTint eum Esau et Jacob filii sui.

KE*. Xt'.
: lb ntoiD CAPUT XXXVI.
1 AYTAI Si ai yEviaEig 'Raav •
avrog iariv
ni-jM s^p \i^? ni^biji n^j^i 1
:
ESdJfi. 2. 'Haav Si IXajSE rag yvvalKag iavrip dTrb 1 H^ sunt autem generationes Esau, ipse
m"^ ^%^^ npb
^'^r^^ ^^v 2
riiv Qvyaripotv rZv Xavavaiojv •
rfjv 'ASd, Ovya- est Edom. 2 Esau accepit uxores de filiabus
npybns-n:^") >^np pVs'na n-jjj-ns rspa AtX<i/i rov XErraiov, Kai rriv 'OXijSEpd, Chanaan Ada : filiam Elon Hethaei, et OoUbama
102
 ; ; ;;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXXV. XXXVI. 1 33ud^ 2Jio[e, 35, 36. GENESE, XXXV. XXXVI.
and she was buried beneath Beth-el under an unb toaxt) begraben unter S3et()et, untet bet ®i(|)e Et elle fut enseveUe au-dessous de Bethel,
oak and the name of it was called Allon-
:
unb ttjarb genannt bie Ma^ei^e. 9 Unb @ott sous un ch^ne qui fut appele AUon-Bacuth.
bachuth. 9 % And God appeared unto Jacob etfc^ien ^ahi abermat, nac^bem et au^ 3Wefopo= 9 % Dieu apparut a Jacob, quand il venait de
again, when he came out of Padan-aram, and tamien fommen unb fegnete 10 Unb
tt>ar, i^n, Paddan-Aram, et le benit; 10 Et lui dit:
blessed him. said unto him.10 And God Su
fprac|) ju i^m; |ei^cfi Safobj aber bu foafi Ton nom est Jacob; mais tu ne seras plus
Thy name thy name shall not be
is Jacob :
nic^t me|)r 3a!ob ^eipen, fonbern 3ftaet foCft bu nomme Jacob car ; ton nom sera Israel. Et il
called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy
^etf en. Unb atfo ^eif et man i^n 3frael. 11 Unb le nomma Israel. 11 Dieu lui dit aussi Je
name and he called his name Israel. 1 1 And
:
:

@ott fprac^ 3u t^m 3c^ bin ber aama^tige@ott, suis le Dieu tout-puissant, sois fecond et
God said unto him, I am God Almighty be :
:

fep ftucbtbat unb me^re bi^ SBotfer unb SSolfet. multiplie-toi ; U naitra de toi, une nation et
fruitful and multiply a nation and a company ;
;

^aufen fotten »on bit !ommen, unb -tonige fotten m^me une multitude de nations, et des rois
of nations shall be of thee, and kings shall
ane beinen ?enben fommen ; 12 U«b hcui Sanb, sortiront de tes reins. 12 Et je te donnerai
come out of thy loins 12 And the land which ;

le pays que j'ai donne a Abraham et a Isaac

I gave Abraham and Isaac, to thee I will give ba^ i^ 21bta^am unb 3faaf gegeben ^abe, wiU iii)
je le donnerai aussi a ta posterite apr^s toi,
it, and to thy seed trfter thee will I give the bit geben, unb w>iM beinem ©amen nac^ bit
13 Et Dieu remonta d'avec lui du Ueu ou il
land. 13 And God went up from him in the geben. 13 2ttfo fu^t @ott auf won i^m, »on bent
lui avait parle. 14 Et Jacob dressa im monu-
place where he talked with him. 14 And Dtt, ba et mit i^m getebet b^tte. 14 3afob
ment au lieu ou Dieu lui avait parle, un monu-
Jacob set up a pillar in the place where he abet tic^tete ein fteiaetn 2)Zat auf an bem Dtt,
ment de pierre, sur lequel il fit ime aspersion,
talked with him, even a pillar of stone and :
ba et mit i^m getebet ^atte, unb go§ 3;tan!opfet
et y versa de I'huile. 15 Or Jacob nomma
he poured a drink offering thereon, and he btauf, unb begof ibn mit Oele. 15 Unb 3afob Bethel, le lieu oii Dieu lui avait parle.
poured oil thereon. 15 And Jacob called the ben Oxt, ba @ott mit ibm getebet batte,
bie^ 16 5[ Et ils partirent de Bethel.
Mais il y
name of the place where God spake with him, 16 Unb fte ?ogen »on SetbeL
Setbet. Unb ba avait encore un petit espace de pays pom- ar-
Beth-el. 16 ^ And they journeyed from
notb ein gelbweg^ wax »on Qp^xat^, ba gebat river a Ephrat, lorsque Rachel accoucha. Et
Beth-el; and there was but a little way to
9iabet. 17 Unb c^ fam jie batt an iibet bet @e= eUe etait dans tin grand travail, 17 Et comme
come to Ephrath and Rachel travailed, and :

butt. 2)a eg ibt abet fo fauet ttjatb in bet @e- elle souffirait de grandes douleurs, la sage-
she had hard labour. 1 7 And it came to pass,
butt, fptacb bie 2Bebmuttet ju ibt : gittcbte bicb femme lui dit Ne crains point, car c'est en-
:

when she was in hard labour, that the mid-

nicbt, benn biefen ®obn bu aucb b^ben.
voix^ core un fils que tu as. 18 Et au moment ou
wife said unto her. Fear not ; thou shalt have
18 25a ibt abet bie ©eele au^ging, baf fte ^etben eUe rendait I'ame, car elle momnit, elle nomma
this son also. 1 8 And it came to pass, as her
mu^te, ^ie^ fte ibn Senoni ; abet fein SSatet 1)ie^ I'enfant Benoni. Mais son pere le nomma
soul in departing (for she died), that she
was
i^n Senjamin. 19 2l(fo fiatb 3?abel, unb ttjatb Benjamin. 19 C'est ainsi que mounit Rachel.
called his name Ben-oni but his father called :

begtaben an bem 2Bege gen (ip\)xat\), bie nun Et eUe fut enseveUe au chemin d'Ephrat, qui
him Benjamin. 19 And Rachel died, and was
beif t Setblebem. 20 Unb 3a!ob ticbtete ein 5D?at est Bethlehem. 20 Et Jacob dressa un mo-
buried in the way to Ephrath, which is Beth-
lehem. 20 And Jacob set a pillar upon her auf iibet ibtem @tabe ; baffelbe ifl bag ©tabmat nument sur son sepulcrg c'est le monument :

grave: that is the pillar of Rachel's grave SRabeIg big auf biefen Sag. 21 Unb 3ftael jog du sepulcre de Rachel qui subsiste encore au-
unto this day. 21 ^ And Israel journeyed, aug, unb eine
auf jenfett beg
ticbtete $fitte jourd'hui. 21 ^ Puis Israel partit, et dressa
and spread his tent beyond the tower of Edar. Stbutmg Sbet. 22 Unb eg begab ftcb, ba 3ftael ses tentes au-dela de Migdal-Heder. 22 Et il
22 And it came to pass, when Israel dwelt in im ?anbe wobnete, ging 3tuben bin, unb fi^Iief arriva, quand Israel demeurait en ce pays-la,

that land, that Reuben went and lay with bei Sitba, feineg 3?atetg ^ebgweibe; unb bag que Ruben vint, et concha avec Bilha, con-
BUhah his father's concubine: and Israel fam »ot 3ftaet. gg ^aite abet
3afob jwolf cubine de son pere. Et Israel I'apprit. Or
heard it. Now the sons of Jacob were twelve :
©obne. 23 T)ie <S6bne ?eag waten biefe 9?u= :
Jacob avait douze fils. 23 Les fils de Lea
23 The sons of Leah; Reuben, Jacob's first- ben, bet etflgebotne @ebn Safobg, ©imeon, ?etti, etaient Ruben, premier-ne de Jacob, Simeon,
born, and Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and 3uba, Sfafcbat unb Oebulon. 24 ©ie ©obne Levi, Juda, Issacar et Zabulon 24 Les fils de ;

Issachar, and Zebulun 24 The sons of Rachel :

waten 3ofepb unb Senjamin. Rachel, Joseph et Benjamin; 25 Les fils de
3fiabelg : 25 ©ie
Joseph, and Benjamin: 25 And the sons of ©obne Stabelg 3)?agb ©an Bilha, servante de Rachel, Dan et NephthaU
33itbag/ : unb 9tapb=
BUhah, Rachel's handmaid Dan, and Naph- ;
26 ©ie ©obne ©ilpag, ?eag 2)Zagb 26 Les de Zilpa, servante de Lea, Gad
tbali. : @ab fils et
tali 26 And the sons of Zilpah, Leah's hand- Ce sont la les enfants de Jacob, qui lui
:

unb Stffet. ©ag jtnb bie @6bne Safobg, bie ibm Azer.
maid Gad, and Asher these are the sons of
;
:
naqtiu'ent en Paddan-Aram. 27 ^ Et Jacob
geboten ftnb in 9)?efo)30tamien. 27 Unb 3a!ob
Jacob, which were born to him in Padan-aram.
fam ju feinem SBatet 3faaf gen 'Sflamxe in bie arriva chez Isaac son pere, a Mamre ou
27 ^ And Jacob came unto Isaac his father
^auptflabt, bie ba ^eijt |)ebton, ba Stbrabam Kirjath-Arbah, qui est Hebron, ou Abraham
unto. Mamre, unto the city of Arbah, which is
unb 3faaf gtemblinge innen getcefen ftnb. et Isaac avaient demeure comme etrangers.
Hebron, where Abraham and Isaac sojourned.
28 Unb 3faaf njatb bunbett unb acbtjig 3abrc 28 Et le temps qu'Isaac vecut, fut de cent
28 And the days of Isaac were an himdred
29 Unb nabm ab, unb quatre-vingts ans. 29 Or Isaac defaillant
and fom'score years. 29 And Isaac gave up att. f^atb, unb watb
»etfammett ju feinem aU mourut, et fut recueilli aupr^s des siens, age
the ghost, and died, and was gathered unto SSotf, I'nb beg ?ebeng
his people, beint/ old and full of days and his : fatt. Unb feine ©obne gfau unb 3a!ob be^ et rassasie de jours. Et Esaii et Jacob ses fils
sons Esau and Jacob buried him. gtuben ibn.
I'ensevelirent.

CHAPTER XXXVI. ©ag 36. dapM. CHAPITRE XXXVI.

1 Now these ai-c the generations of Esau, 1 ©ieg ifi bag ©efcbte^t gfau, bet 1 Or voici les genei-ations d'Esaii
who Esau took his wives
is Edom. 2 ba bfift Sbom. 2
gfau nabm SBeibet qui est Edom. 2 Esaii prit ses femmes
of the daughters of Canaan Adah the ; tton ben Socbtetn danaan, 2tba, bie 2:o(b» d'entre les filles de Canaan ; savoir,
daughter of Elon the Hittite, and Aholibamah tet @lon, beg |)etbitetgj unb 2lb«tibama, Hada, fille d'Elon, Hethien, et Aholibema,
lO."?

i\
 « :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, \t'. GENESIS, XXXVI.
9vyaripa 'Aval tov vlov St/Seywv row Eiiaiov, filiam Anae filise Sebeon Hevsei : 3 Basemath
3 Kai r<)j/ Ba(Tf/ia9, dvyaripa 'IffjiaijX, dSe\(pi^v
quoque filiam Ismael sororem Nabaioth.
Na/3atw9. 4 'ErtKe dk avrtfi 'ASa tov 'E\i(pdc, Kai
4 Peperit autem Ada, Eliphaz : Basemath
BaaifidQ m/cs rbv 'Fayovr)\ 5 Kai 'OXijSefid
27^^>-n« nib; n^n^b^i^i 5 : b^^i?-] genuit Rahuel : 5 Oolibama genuit Jehus et
ITiKt TOV 'itOVQ KM TOV 'leyKofJ. Kul TOV KoQi '

Ihelon et Core hi filii Esau qui nati sunt ei

-)tj7^ lei's 'j?.5 nv!S!, nnp^-n^T b3?rnb;?i :

ovTOi v'loi 'Kaav, oi sysvovTO avT4p tv yy Xavadv.

in terra Chanaan. 6 TuHt autem Esau uxores
-n^ ^wv. nf^ni 6 : ]2?p3 ^7)^5 "iV^'^Y-
'Kaav Tag yvvalKag avrov Kai tovq
6 'E\a/3£ ds
suas et filios et filias, et omnem animam domus
viovg avTov Kai Tdg OvyuTspag avrov Kai vdvra rd
suae, et substantiam, et pecora, et cuncta quae
hsi w5pn5"b3-n«T ?in3p.K)-n«i in'^2 (joifiaTa TOV o'lKOV avrov, Kai irdvra rd virdpxovra
habere poterat in terra Chanaan: et abiit in
:ib:.i ]S23 T.7j^? ^pi "-^m i^;:?!?-''? avrov Kai iravra rd ktyivt), koI iravra oaa ticrrjaaTO
alteram regionem, recessitque a fratre suo
ri;;^-^^ 7 : riii^ nf7s;i ^ssp V^^'^^ Kai rravra oaa irtpiiirovrjaaro Iv yy Xavadv ' Kal
Jacob. 7 Divites enim erant valde, et simul
nb5,; h^b"] \^n! n^t^a nn ntt^^D"! tTToptvOt) 'Ra-av tK riig yfjg Xavadv diro vpoawTrov
habitare non poterant : nee sustinebat eos terra
nns 'IoKw/3 TOV ddiX^ov avrov. 7 ^Kv yap avrwv rd
: Dn"'3pp ''p.sp nwir^b Dn"'3?'5 yi^ peregrinationis eorum prae multitudine gre-
vvdpxovra rroKkd rov oiKUV iifia, Kal ovk rjSvvaro
: Di^w s^?7 ^bv. ^^:$i» ins itt?5 nK??i gum. 8 Habitavitque Esau in monte Seir,
Tf yi) rtjg TrapoiKfiaetog avrdv ^kptiv avrovg drro rov

TrXrjGovg rdv VTrapxovruiV avraiv. 8 KartpKriffB di

ipse est Edom. 9 Hae autem sunt generationes
'Kffav iv rtfi opei "Sitjtip ' 'Haav avrog iariv 'ESivfi.
Esau patris Edom in monte Seir. 10 Et hsec

9 Avrai de al yevkatig 'Kaav Trarpbg 'ESiifi iv r<^ nomina filiorum ejus: Eliphaz fiUus Ada
I^^B l?'b« ;;a3i Ji^,n*i 11 : "^WV. ntrs bpu ^rjtip. 10 Kai raiira rd ovofiara twv viivv uxoris Esau : Rahuel quoque filius Basemath
'E.aav •
'EXi^dg, vibg 'ASag yvvaiKog 'Raav, koi uxoris ejus. 11 Fueruntque Eliphaz filii:

'FayovrfX, vibg BafftfxdO yvvaiKbg 'Hffav. li 'Eye- Theman, Omar, Sepho, et Gatham, et Cenez.
^p^b^^ ibriT. iti^S'lS ^Vb^^. 273^^2
vovTo Se '
FXi(pdg vioi •
Qai/idv, 'Qfidp., Suxpdp, 12 Erat autem Thamna, concubina Eliphaz
:i{$75 nuJ):? ni^27 ^^33 n^^ pb'?rn«i
ro9(i}fi Kal KeviK- 12 Qafivd Si fjv iraXXaKrj
filii Esau; quae peperit ei Amalech: hi sunt
nT^w nnj.; nri5 b^^n. ^_,?.2 n^«T 13
'EXi(pdg rov vlov 'HcraD, Kai ircKe rt^ 'EXi(pdg rbv
filii Ada uxoris Esau. 13 FiHl autem Rahuel
'AjiaXr]K. OiiToi viol'Addg yvvaiKbg'Haav. iSOvroi
Nahath et Zara, Samma et Meza : hi filii Ba-
n^S-n^ npa^brr^ ^p.s n>ri nbj^T 14
Si viol 'PayovrjX ' Na^oQ, Zaps, 'So/xi Kal Mo^t "

semath uxoris Esau. 14 Isti quoque erant

-nh^ it^2?b ibfil "ii?2; n^i^ p275?-n5 ovroi ijaav viol EaatfidQ yvvaiKbg 'HtraC. 14 Ovroi
filii Oolibama filiae Anae filiae Sebeon, uxoris
n^s 15 : nip-n«"i Qb3?^-n«i wh) Si viol 'OXijitudg Qvyarpbg 'Avd rov viov Sej3ey<i)v,

yvvaiKbg 'Kaav irtKe Si 'Kaav rbv 'leovg Kal Esau, quos genuit ei Jehus et Ihelon et Core.
'
rtfi

rbv 'leyXbfi Kal rbv Kopk. 15 Ovroi riysfioveg v'lol 15 Hi duces filiorum Esau : Filii Eliphaz
Fl^ib^ is>' ^=^7)^? n^is ?i^^s i^^j:? n-i^«
'Kaav. T'lol 'EXi(pdg TrpiiiroroKOv 'Kaav ' jyys/iwv primogeniti Esau : dux Theman, dux Omar,
Pi^bw le
Fl^bs D^3?2 fi^bs nir: : Tp.p
Dux
Qai/idv, i]ytjxu)v 'Qjxdp, T]yefiu)V Soxpdp, Tiyefidjv dux Sepho, dux Cenez, 16 Core, dux
Dii)^ V^]^3 ^5^bh?, ^p^h^ nb]:? pbijp. 16 'KyE/Kvv Kops,
Ktvii^, -qytjioiv ToOuyfi, riyeiidtv Gatham, dux Amalech: hi fiHi Eliphaz in
S^^37n >^25i n\m 17 •.
n;7^ ^25 n^w 'AfiaXtfK •
ovTOi riyi[i6veg 'EXi^dg iv yy 'iSovjiaiq., terra Edom, et hi filii Ada. 17 Hi quoque
n^bs mi n^!;? J^n3 n^^w it^^^-js ovTOi v'lol 'ASdg. 17 Kai oiroi v'lol 'PayovrjX v'lov
filii Rahuel filii Esau : dux Nahath, dxix Zara,
nbs nra ?i^'^« n^iz? 'Kaav •
jjye/iwv Na^wQ, Tjysfiilv Zaps, riytfitav 'Eofik,
dux Samma, dux Meza hi autem duces Ra-
^w^r-i. "'^nbs :

tjysixMV Mo^l •
ovroi riyifiovtg 'Payou?)\ iv yy Edom Basemath uxoris
>^3S n^^ Diiw huel in terra
:ijj;i? ntrs nptp;a : isti filii
V"7j«$3
'ESwfi, ovroi viol BaaefidO yvvaiKbg 'Kaav. 18 Ovtoc
j^ribst i?^5? ntpjr? np;;>bni^ ^33 nb«*i is Esau. 18 Hi autem fiUi Oolibama uxoris
Si v'lol 'OXi^efidg yvvaiKbg 'Kaav •
riyenuiv 'leovX,
^5nb« nnj: nb^?^. Esau : dux Jehus, dux Ihelon, dux Core : hi
nbj!? pi:i^w n^^V^ ^•'i^'
riysfiojv 'leyXo/J,, jjye/iwv Kopi '
ovroi r/yefioveg '0\i-
duces Oolibama filiae Anae uxoris Esau.
nbw 19 : ^wv. nw^ Tj^Tn^ "PT^vIf? (iefidg Qvyarpbg 'Avd yvvaiKog 'Kaav. 19 Oyroi viol
19 Isti sunt filii Esau, et hi duces eorum : ipse
D : Di^H s^n DU^5=i\'y! nb):?! ij?2?-">3.s 'Kaav, Kal ovroi fiytjxovig avrdv *
ovroi tiaiv v'loi
est Edom. 20 Isti sunt filii Seir Horraei, ha-
Vn^i^ ptp; ^^nn n'^5^-"'p.3 nb^ 20 'ESwp,. 20 Ovroi Si v'lol 'Srjelp rov Xoppaiov rov
bitatores terras : Lotan, et SobaJ, et Sebeon, et
lirpiT 21 : n33?^;i li^n^i bnitz^i i^'h KaroiKOvvrog rfjv yrjv ' Awrdv, ^lofSdX, SfjSfywv,
Ana, 21 Et Dison, et Eser, et Disan: hi diices
n^b ^33 "^inp "^p^bs n\^, ]tgn"] n^ir?')
'Avd, 21 Kai Atjaatv Kal 'Aadp Kal 'Piawv' ovroi
Horraei, fiHi Seir in terra Edom. 22 Facti
^ysfiovsg rov Xoppaiov rov Sjjtip iv ry yy
nh i^ib-'is^ ^)n^.\ 22 Dr|« vi«3 :
v'lov
sunt autem filtl Lotan : Hori et Heman erat
'ESwfi. 22 'EyivovTO Si v'lol Awrdv Xoppol Kal
:

nb^l 23 : 27,3^ri i^Qib nir7«;i Dp^oi autem sorer Lotan, Thamna. 23 Et isti filii
Ai/xdv •
dSt\(t)i) Si Awrdv Qafivd. 23 Ovroi Si viol
i5i?7 bp>3?.i nnpn^i i^v, bpw ;;32i
2(i>/3a\ •
rwXdp. Kai MavaxdO Kal FaijS^X Kal 'Sio<pdp Sobal : Alvan et Manahat et Ebal, et Sepho et

n?2> n_,':^i rv5?-';33 n^^) 24 : o^iHi Kal 'Qfidp. 24 Koi ovroi viol ^efityiiv 'Ait Kai 'Avd •
Onam. 24 Et hi filii Sebeon : Aja et Ana. Iste

i^ins oann-nh) s;^^ n^a n^v. «Ji!7 ovTog iariv 'Avd bg evpe rbv 'la/itiv iv ry ipiffit^. est Ana qm invenit aquas calidas in solitudine.
104
 ;; ;:: :

B 1 1> L I A HEXAG L O T T A.
GENESIS, XXXVI. 1 23ud^ 2Ko[e, 36. GEXESE, XXXVI.
the daughter of Anah the daughter of Zibeoii bie %t)6^tn be^ 2tna, bie 9?effe ^iUoxi^, t>e^ f)e* fille de Hana, petite-fiWe de Tsibhon, Hevien,
the Hivite 3 ; And Bashemath Ishmael's Uiter^ ; Unb Sa^matl), Sfmael^ Jotter, 5Re»
3 3 Et Basmath, fille d'Ismael, soeur de Ne-
daughter, sister of Nebajoth. 4 And Adah baiot^^ ®cf;tt)efter. 4 Unb 2tba gcbat bem gfau bajoth. 4 Or Hada enfanta a Esaii, Eliphaz ;
bare to Esau EUphaz and Bashemath bare ;
(glipf)a^, abet S3a^mat^ gcbat 9tegucL 5 W^^XU et Basmath enfanta Rehuel. 5 Et AhoUbama
Reuel; 5 And Aholibamah bare Jeush, and bama gebat 3e|)u^, 3aetam unb .Sota^. ©ag enfanta Jehus, et Jahlam, et Korah. Ce sunt
Jaalam, and Korah these are the sons of :
fiHb Sfau^ ^inbet, bie \\}xn geboten ftnb im ?anbe la les enfants d'Esaii, qui lui naquirent au
Esau, which were born unto him in the land
Sanaan. 6 Unb Sfau na^m feineffieibet, @o|)ne pays de Canaan. 6 Et Esaii prit scs femmes,
of Canaan. 6 And Esau took his wives, and
unb %i<i)izx, unb alle ©eelen feineg ^aufe^, feine et ses fils et ses filles, et toutes les personnes
his sons, and his daughters, and all the persons
^Oihi, unb aUe^ 3Sie^, mit aQen ©i'ttetn, fo et im de sa maison, tons ses troupeaux et son betail,
of his house, and his cattle, and all his beasts,
?anbe danaan etwotben :^atte, unb jog in ein et tout le bien qu'il avait acquis au pays de
and all his substance, which he had got in the
?anb »on feinem Stubet Oa^ob. Senn
7 i^te un autre
land of Canaan; and went into the country Canaan, et il s'en alia dans pays, loin
from the face of his brother Jacob. 7 For §)abe xoOiX ju gtof, ba^ fi'e nic^t fonnten Ui ein* de Jacob son frere. 7 Car leurs biens etaient
their riches were more than that they might anbet wo^nen 5 unb bag ?anb, barin fie gternb* si grands, qu'ils n'aui'aient pas pu demeurer
dwell together; and the land wherein they tinge roaten, moc^te pe ni^t etttagen, »or bet ensemble, et que les pays ou ils demetiraient
were strangers could not bear them because of SJZenge if)teg 5Siebeg. 8 2t(fo tt)obnete @fau auf comme etrangers n'auraient pu leur suffire a
their cattle. Thus dwelt Esau in mount
8 bem ©ebitge ©eit. Unb (gfau iji bet ebom. cause de leurs troupeaux. 8 Ainsi Esaii ha-
Seir Esau is Edom.
: 9 ^ And these are the 9 2)ieg ift bag @efc(;tec^t gfau, »on bem bie bita dans la montagne de Sehir. Esaii c'est
generations of Esau the father of the Edomites ebomitet ^etfommen, auf bem ©ebitge ©eit. Edom. 9 ^ Et voici les generations d'Esaii,
in mount Seir 10 These are the names of
: 10 Unb fo ^eif en bie ^inbet efau : divp^^Oii, bet pere des Edomites, dans la montagne de Sehir.
Esau's sons ; Eliphaz the son of Adah the ®obn 2Iba, Sfaug SBeibegj 3teguel, bet @ol;n 10 Voici noms des enfants d'Esaii Eliphaz,
les :

wife of Esau, Reuel the son of Bashemath the S3agmat|), gfaug SGBeibeg. de Hada,femme d'Esaii Rehuel, fils de
11 gUp^ag @6^ne fils ;

wife of Esau. 11 And the sons of Eliphaz abet maten biefe: S:^eman, Dmat, Basmath, femme d'Esaii. 11 Or les enfants
3epbo,
were Teman, Omar, Zepho, and Gatam, and ©aet^am unb ^enag. d'Eliphaz furent Theman, Omar, Tsepho,
12 Unb S^imna wax ein
Kenaz. 12 And Timna was concubine to Gahtam et Kenaz. 12 Et Timnah, concubine
^ebgweib (i{vp\)(x^, igfaug ©o^ng, bie gebat i^m
Eliphaz Esau's son and she bare to Eliphaz ; d'Eliphaz, fils d'Esaii, enfanta Hamalec a Eli-
2tmate!. ©ag ftnb bie ^inbet »on 2(ba, gfaug
Amalek these were the sons of Adah Esau's
: phaz. Ce sent la les enfants de Hada, femme
2Beib. 13 2)ie ^inbet abet 9ieguel ftnb biefe
wife. 13 And these are the sons of Reuel d'Esaii. 13 Et ce sont ici les enfants de Re-
Nahath, and Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah:
9?abat(), ©etab, ©amma, 2)?iffa. Dag ftnb bie
huel : Nahath, Zerah, Samma et Miza. Ceux-
^inbet tton Sagmatb, gfaug 28eib. 14 Die
these were the sons of Bashemath Esau's wife. ci furent enfants de Basmath, femme d'Esaii.
14 ^ And these were the sons of AhoUbamah,
^inbet aUx »on %^aWockma, gfaug SBeib, bet
14 ^ Et ceux-ci furent les enfants d'Aholi-
the daughter of Anah the daughter of Zibeon, Soc^tet beg 2lna, bet 9?effe 3ibeong, ftnb biefe,
bama, fille de Hana, petite-ERe de Tsibhon et
Esau's wife and she bare to Esau Jeush, and
:
bie jte bem gfau gebat; 3et;ug, ^aelam unb femme d'Esaii, qui enfanta a Esaii Jehus,
Jaalam, and Korah. 15 ^ These were dukes ^otab. 15 ©ag finb bie gutfien untet ben Jahlam et Korah. 15 ^ Ce sont ici les chefs
of the sons of Esau the sons of Eliphaz the : ^inbetn gfau: Die ^inbet gUp^ag, beg etfien des enfants d'Esaii : des enfants d'EUphaz,
firstborn son of Esau; duke Teman, duke ©o^ng gfaug, maten biefe Det gutfi '^tman, : premier-ne d'Esaii; le chef Theman, le chef
Omar, duke Zepho, duke Kenaz, 16 Dulce bet gittft Dmat, bet gittfi 3ep^o, bet gutfi Omar, le chef Tsepho, le chef Kenaz, 16 Le
Korah, duke Gatam, and duke Amalek these : ^-enag, 16 Det gittft ^otat;, bet gi'ttfi ©aetbam, chef Korah, le chef Gahtam, le chef Hamalec.
are the dukes that came of EUphaz in the bet giitfi Slmatef. Dag ftnb bie gutjlen »on Ce sont la les chefs, issus d'EUphaz au pays
land of Edom these were the sons of Adah.
; glipbag, im ?anbe gbom, unb ftnb jlinbet »on d'Edom, qui fui-ent enfants de Hada. 1 7 ^f Et
17 ^ And these are the sons of Reuel Esau's bet 2lba. 17 Unb bag ftnb bie tinbet 3?eguet, ce sont ici les chefe des enfants de Rehuel, fils
son duke Nahath, duke Zerah, duke Sham-
;
gfaug ©obng: Det gittfi 9?abatb, bet giitfi d'Esaii : le chef Nahath, le chef Zerah, le chef
mah, duke Mizzah these are the dukes that :
©etab, bet gittfi ©amma, bet gitrji 9JZiffa. Dag Samma Miza. Ce sont la les chefs,
et le chef
came of Reuel in the land of Edom these are ;
ftnb bie giitfien oon Sieguel im ?anbe bet gbo= Rehuel au pays d'Edom, qui furent
issus de
the sons of Bashemath Esau's wife. 18 ^ And mitet, unb ftnb ^inbet tton bet 53agmatb/ gfaug enfants de Basmath, femme d'Esaii. 18 ^ Et
these are the sons of Aholibamah Esau's wife 18
2Beib. ^inbet ^X)oX\Uxn(x, gfaug
i:i<x^ finb bie ce sont ici les chefs des enfants d' AhoUbama,
duke Jeush, duke Jaalam, duke Korah these
SBeibeg: Det gutft 3ebug, bet gittfi ^aetam,
:
femme d'Esaii : le chef Jehus, le chef Jahlam,
were the dukes that came of Aholibamah the
bet gittji totab. Dag ftnb bie gittfien »on le chef Korah, qui sont les chefs, issus d' Aho-
daiighter of Anah, Esau's wife. 19 These are
Slbalibama, bet Soc^tet beg %m, gfaug SBeib. Ubama, fiUe de Hana, femme d'Esaii. 19 '^els
the sons of Esau, who is Edom, and these are
19 Dag gfaug AHnbet, unb ibte giitflen.
finb sont les enfants d'Esaii, qui est Edom, et tcls
their dukes. 20 ^ These are the sons of Seir
gt ifi bet gbom. 20 i::)\i ^inbet abet »on ©eit, sont leurs chefs. 20 ^ Voici les enfants de
the Horite, who inhabited the land; Lotan,
and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, 21 And bem ^otiten, bet im ?anbe n?obnete, finb biefe Sehir, Horien, qui avaient habite au pays
Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan these are the Sotban, ©obal, 3ibeon, 2lna, Difon, gjet, unb Lotan, Sobal, Tsibhon et Hana, 21 Dison,
:

dukes of the Horites, the children of Seir in the Difan. 21 Dag ftnb bie giitjien bet ^otiten, Etser et Disan, qui sont les chefs des Horiens,
land of Edom. 22 And the children of Lotan ^inbet beg 2>t\x, im ?anbe gbom. 22 itbet beg enfants de Sehir, au pays d'Edom. 22 Et les
were Hori and Hemam and Lotan's sister was ;
Sotbang ^inbet waten unb |)eman
biefe : |>oti enfants de Lotan furent Hori et Heman. Et
Timna. 23 And the children of Shobal were unb Sotbang ©cbwefiet ^i^ Sbimna. 23 'S:)\i Timnah etait soeur de Lotan. 23 Et ce sont
these Alvan, and Manahath, and Ebal, Shepho,
;
^tnbet »on ©obat waten biefe 2ltoan, 2Wana« : ici les Halvan, Manahath,
enfants de Sobal :

and Onam. 24 And these are the children of ^atb, gbal, ©epbo unb Onam. 24 Die i?in= Hebal, Sepho et Onam.
24 Et ce sont ici lea
Zibeon both Ajah, and Anah this was that
; : bet »on 3ibeon waten : Slja unb 2lna. Dag ifi enfants de Tsibhon Aja et Hana. Ce Hana
:

Anah that found the mules in the wilderness, bet 3tna, bet in bet SBitfte 5)?au(pfetbe etfanb. est celui qui trouva les mulets au dese.t,
105 p
 ' :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENE2IS, Xt, Xr. GENESIS, XXXVI. XXXVII.

8rf ?w/i£ r^ vTToKvyia 2e/3£ya»v roi; varpbg airov. cum pasceret asinos Sebeon patris sui

25 25 Ouroi 5^ viot 'Ava •

Arjautv Kai '0\if3$fici 9vyd- 25 Habuitque fllium Dison, et filiam OoU-
-na' np?^Vi;7^1 1^^ ^^V'?:^ ^'^^)
Tnjp 'Ava. 26 Ovtoi Si viol Atjawv ' 'AfiaSd Kai bama. 26 Et isti filii Dison: Hamdan, et
l^m) 1 -T^n W'l :3? nbs-i 26 : nj^^
'Aaj3av Kai 'iQpdv Kai Xappav. 27 Ovtoi di viol Eseban, et Jethram, et Ckaran. 27 Hi quo-
'Affdp •
BaXadfi Kai ZovKdjj. Kai 'lovKafi. 28 Ovtoi
que filii Eser: Balaan, et Zavan, et Acan.
Sk vloi 'Fiffwv ^Qq Kai 'Apdv. 29 Ovroi Si r/ye-
'
28 Habuit autem filios Disan : Hus et Aram.
F^n^w iipib fi^bs nnrt -^^a^i^s nbw 29 fiovtg Koppi ' r]ys/j.<hv Awrav, riyefiiliv 2ai/3aX,
29 Hi duces Horreeorum: dux Lotan, dux
5^:ibi^ 30 : ms n^^« r:^?? 'n=iV^ ^^"i^ tiytfiujv 'Avd, 30 'Hyfjutif Arj(Ttt)v, rjye/xdjv 'Acrdp,
Sobal, dux Sebeon, dux Ana, 30 Dux Dison,
riytp.u)V 'Pktwv '
ovtoi r]ytjj.6veg Xoppi iv TaXg r)ye-
'p^W nVj^ itt''^! fi^V« i?iS ^^i$ 1^^. dux Eser, dux Disan : isti duces Horrseorum
fioviaiQ avTwv iv yy 'E5w/x. 31 Kai ovtoi ol
qui imperaverunt in terra Seir. 31 Reges
l3a(TiXels oi jiaaiKtvaavTtQ iv 'ESoi/i rrpo rov ^am-
^D^ -ij;^s n^ibjpn n^^i 31 autem qui regnaverxmt in terra Edom ante-
Vl«? Xevffai jSaffiXsa iv 'laparfK. 32 Kai i^aa'ikevatv iv
'ESut/i BaXdK vibg Bewp, Kai ovojia ry voXei avTOv
quam baberent regem filii Israel, fuerunt hi

Aivvaj3d. 33 'AwkQavt Si BaXa/c, sat 32 Bela filius Beor, nomenque urbis ejus
-ii^5-"i3 27^3 D'i^w;? Ti^^=:i 32 ijSacriXevcTtv
P") Denaba. 33 Mortuus est autem Bela, et
dvT avTOV 'Iai/3a/3 vibg Zapd Bocoppac. 34 'Atte-
^'bp-n 37b;? n^,*^! 33 : nnns^ i-i;3?
6(c

9avs Sk 'l<i)^d(i, Kai ifSaffiXevaev dvr avTOv 'Aaitp, regnavit pro eo Jobab filius Zarae de Bosra.
nq*i 34 : nnvap nnr^s n;?i^ r^inj?
SK Trjg yfjg QaifiavMv. 35 'AirkQavi Si 'Aaotp,, Kai 34 Cumque mortuus esset Jobab, regnavit pro
: >;?a^rin vrj:^^ Dt?i:3 v^inn tI^dii o^i^ ifSacTiXsvatv dvT avTOV 'ASdS vibg BapdS b iKKoipag eo Husam de terra Tbemanorum. 35 Hoc
"1:3 ^in T'i^nri "?t^J?*i Di»ri nn*l 35
MaSidp, iv r<p irtSit^ Mwd/? •
Kai bvo/ia ry ttoXh quoque mortuo, regnavit pro eo Adad filius

avTOV TsTOaip,. 36 'ATriOave Si 'ASdS, Kai ifiavi- Badad, qui percussit Madian in regione Moab :

r^m Tt^Jp=:i iiq n^,*i 36 : ir^v^ in^^; Xivatv dvT avTOV "Sa/iaSd sk MaacreKKag. 37 'Atte- et nomen urbis ejus Avitb. 36 Cumque
6av£ Si 'S.ap.aSd, Kai ifSaaiXtvasv dvr avrov SaovX mortuus esset Adad, regnavit pro eo Semla de
TfS:^*! nbptt? ni2*i 37 : niT^.ti^a^i nbzpa;
Ik 'Pooj(3(jj9 Trjg irapd voTafiov. 38 'AiriQave Si
np^n ni^innp b^stt? Masreca. 37 Hoc quoque mortuo, regnavit
nQ*i 38 : v^iriri
'2aovX, Kai i^aalXivcftv dvr avrov BaXXtvuiv vibg
pro eo Saul de fluvio Rohoboth, 38 Cumque
'A%o/3a>p. 39 'AnkQavi Si BdXKtvtov vibg 'A;^o/3aJp,
et bic obiisset, successit in regnum Balanan
dvr avrov 'ApdS vibg BapdS
ni2p?-12 UP ^?.3 n^*l 39 "^"i??^ Kat ij3a<TiXtv<Tev "
Kui
filius Acbobor. 39 Isto quoque mortuo,
nw) bvofia ry ttoXu avrov ^oyiitp '
ovofia Si ry yvvauci
nw) ^v^ ^'T'V. -rtq Vj^ni? Tj^'p':!
regnavit pro eo Adar, nomenque urbis ejus
avrov MErefSefjX, Qvydrrfp MarpaXO viov Mai^ow/3.
Pbau: et appellabatur uxor ejus Meetabel,
itt;27 "^pnby nw n^^f ^nt 40 :
40 Taura rd bvonara rStv
(pvXalg avriov
r}ytii6vo)v ''H.aav iv raXg

Kara tottov avrStv, iv raig )(Mpaig filia Hatred filise Mezaab. 40 Haec ergo no-
Fl^ibw qpbu7s anbfTpb Di^hgt^ab avrixiv Kai iv rolg iOvsaiv avrCtv ' riye/xwv Qa/ivd,
mina ducum Esau, in cognationibus, et locis,

Fl^bs 41 : n^y. in^bfe? q^b? Fi^bsi 273pn r'lyE/iwv ToiXa, riye/jiijjv 'leOkp, 41 'Hyefiojv'OXijSeixdg, et vocabnlis suis : dux Thamna, dux Alva, dux
n,>« 'EXdg ^ivwv, 42 'Rysfiibv Keve^, Jethetb, 41 Dux Oolibama, dux Ela, dux
: rr^ ^^^ n=>Vfei> ^^^''?^.^ Tfytfimv t'lye/Khv

r/yefiwv Qaijidv, Yiyefidiv Ma^dp, 43 'Hye/xujv Mays- Pbinon, 42 Dux Cenez, dux Tbeman, dux
: -i^2P n=^^« IP''??) ^^^^ !Pi7 Jl^^^w 42
SirjX, I'lyefiMV Za^ojiv '
ovroi fjye[j,6veg 'ESijjfi iv rdig Mabsar, 43 Dux Magdiel, dux Hiram: hi
''_p:ibw I n^jr? rQ^v n=^Vs bi!?^'!:^ fi?iVs43
KariiiKoSojjLriixkvaig iv ry yy rrjg Krrjcewg avrSiv. duces Edom habitantes in terra imperii sui.

OvTog 'HffaO irarrip 'ESwfi.

ipse est Esau pater Idumeeorum.

ID D 3 D KE*. xr.
CAPUT XXXVII.
1 KATQiKEI Si 'laKutfi iv ry yy ov irapipKrjiTev 6
: tb nto-iD Habitavit autem Jacob in terra Chanaan,
1
Tran)p avrov, iv yy Xavadv. 2 Avrai Si ax yevkaeig
in qua pater suus peregrinatus est. 2 Et bae
'Iaicw/3. 'Iw(jr](p Si SeKa Kai STrrd irdv ^v, Troi/xaivwv
sunt generationes ejus : Joseph cum sedecim
rd TcpoQara rov rrarpbg avrov fisrd rdv dSiX(p£iv
esset annonmi, pascebat gregem cum fratribus
vi7^-nw n^ri n;q n^tjJ nnij;^"^?^:?? avrov, S)v vkog fitrd rCJv v'lwv BaXXaf Kai jierd
suis adhuc puer: et erat cum filiis Balae et
rwv viCiv ZeXipdg rStv yvvaiKwv rov warpbg avrov Zelphse uxorum patris sui : accusavitque
KarffveyKav Si 'lojffi]<p tlioyov rrovripbv irpbg 'IffpajjX
fratres sues apud patrem crimine pessimo.
-n« np!'" Kn*! v;is^ >j3?5 nsbr I^.S
rbv iraripa avrSiv. 3 'laKu>(3 Si fiydira rbv 3 Israel autem diligebat Joseph super om-
'l(i)(r^<p irapd navrag roig vioig avrov, '6rt vibg nes filios suos, eo quod in senectute ge-
s^n n>;3nr75"^3 I'^J? b^a fio'i^'HW "
yfjpojg ijv avrifi ' tTroirjat Si avrip x""'^"'* ttowccXov nuisset eum : fecitque ei tunicam polymitam.
•is-)*l 4 : a'S9 nji;i5 ib n^}7i i^ 4 'iSovreg on avrbv
Si o'l dSsX<poi avrov b 'Trar^p 4 Videntes autem fratres ejus quod a patre
0tXei Ik vdvraiv rmv v'lStv avrov, ifiicrqaav avrov, plus cunctis filiis amaretur, oderant eum,
: nbi^b ii2"^ ^ib^x ^bl in*« ^is^ij^^i Kai ovK ySvvavrn XaXiiv avri^ oi'iSiv donviKOV. nee poterant ei quidquam pacifice loqui.
106
 ;
:; : :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXXVI. XXXVII. 1 «uc^ 3Jc'ofe, 36, 37. GENESE, XXXVI. XXXVII.
as he fed the asses of Zibeon his father. ba er feineg 3Saterg 3ibeon^ gfel |>ittcte. 25 2)te quand il paissait les anes de Tsibhon son pore.
25 And the children of Anah were these tinber abet %m
waten : ©ifon unb 2t^a(ibama, 25 Et ce sont ici les enfants de Hana Disoii, :

Dishou, and Aholibamah the daughter of ba^ 26 Sie Ainbet Difon

bie 2:o4)ter 2tna.
ifi et Aholibama, fiUe de Hana. 26 Et ce sont
Anah. 26 And these are the children of tt)aren ^emban, g^ban, 3et^ican unb g^aran.
: ici les enfants de Dison : Hemdan, Esban,
Dishon; Hemdan, and Eshban, and Ithran, 27 ©te iiinbet gjer ivaren: 53i(^an, ©atuan Jithran et Keran. 27 Et ce sont ici les en-
and Cheran. 27 The children of Ezer are unb 28 ©ie ^inber Sifan roaren: U3
Stfan. fants d'Etser: Bilhan, Zahavan Hakan. et
these Bilhan, and Zaavan, and Akan. 28 The
;
unb %xan. 29 Die^ ft'nb bie Surften bet §oriten 28 Et ce sont ici les enfants de Disan Huts
childi-en of Dishan are these Uz, and Aran. ;
:

Set gurfi ?ot^an, ber gitrfi ©obat, bet gutfi et Aran. 29 Ce sont ici les chefs des Honens
29 These are the dukes that came of the
3ibeon, ber gilrfi 2tna, 30 ©er giirfi ©ifon, le chef Lotan, le chef Sobal, le chef Tsibhon,
Horites; duke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke
Zibeon, duke Anah, 30 Duke Dishon, duke
ber gurfl g^er, ber Surf! ©ifan. ©ag ftnb bie le chef Hana, 30 Le chef Dison, le chef Etser,
Ezer, duke Dishan these are the dukes that
:
gitrjlen ber |)oriten, bie regieret ^aben im ganbe le chef Disan. Ce sont la les chefs des Ho-
came of Hori, among their dukes in the land @eir. 31 ©ie A'onige aber, bie im Sanbegbom nens, comme ils etaient au pays de Sehir.
^aben,
of Seir. 31 ^ And these are the kings that regieret e^e benn bie ^inbet 3fraet 31 ^ Et ce sont ici les rois qui ont regne au
reigned in the land of Edom, before there ^finige |)atten, finb biefe : 32 ISeta ttjar .Sonig pays d'fidora, avant qu'aucun roi ne regnat
reigned any king over the childi-en of Israel. in gboin, ein ©o^n 35eot ; unb feine ©tabt ^ief sui- les enfants d'Israel. 32 Belah, fils de
32 And Bela the son of Beor reigned in ©in|)aba. 33 Unb ba S3ela fiarb, njarb kbni^ Behor, regna en Edom. Et le nom de sa ville
Edom and the name of his city was Dinhabah.
: an feine Otatt 3obab, ein @o{;n ©era^ won etait Dinhaba. 33 Et Belah etant mort,
33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerah Sa5ra. 34 ©a 3obab fiarb, warb on feine Jobab, fils de Zerah de Botsra, regna a sa
of Bozrah reigned in his stead. 34 And ©tatt ^iJnig ^ufarn, au^ ber 3;|)emaniter ?anbe. place. 34 Et Jobab etant mort, Husam, du
Jobab died, and Husham of the land of Temani 35 ©a |)ufam fiarb, warb Aonig an feine ©tatt pays des Themanites, regna a sa place. 35 Et
reigned in his stead. 35 And Husham died, ©o^n
|)abab, ein 33ebab, ber bie SJZibianiter Husam etant mort, Hadad, fils de Bedad,
and Hadad the son of Bedad, who smote Mi- fc^lug auf ber 3)?oabiter geibe ; unb feine ©tabt regna k sa place. II defit Madian au terri-
dian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead
|>ief %\oii\). 36 ©a $abab fiarb, regierete toire de Moab; et le nom de sa viUe etait
and the name of his city was Avith. 36 And
©amta »on 2)Za^ref. 37 ©a ©amia flarb, Havith. 36 Et Hadad etant mort, Samla de
Hadad died, and Samlah of Masrekah reigned
tt)arb©aut JiJonig, »on 3ic(;obot^ am SSaffer. Masreka regna a sa place. 37 Et Samla etant
in his stead. 37 And Samlah died, and Saul
38 ©a ©aul fiarb, roarb an feine ©tatt itonig mort, Saiil de Rehoboth sur le fleuve, regna a
of Rehoboth hy the river reigned in his stead.
38 And Saul died, and Baal-hanan the son of
Saat |)anan, ber ©o|)n 2(#or. 39 ©a S3aal sa place. 38 Et Saiil etant moi-t, Bahal-Ha-
Achbor reigned in his stead. 39 And Baal- |)anan, 2t#or^ ©of>n, ftarb, njarb an feine ©tatt nan, fils de Hacbor, reg^a a sa place.
39 Et
hanan the son of Achbor died, and Hadar -ffonig |)abar, unb feine ©tabt |)ief 5>agu ; unb Bahal-Hanan, fils de Hacbor, etant mort, Ha-
reigned in his stead and the name of his city
: feitt 2Beib ^ie^ 2)Ze^etabee(, eine2:oc^ter 2Watreb, dar regna a sa place. Et le nom de sa ville
was Pau and his wife's name was Mehetabel,
; bie ?D?cfa{;ab^ 2;o(^ter war. 40 Sllfo ^eif en bie etait Pahu, et le nom de sa femme Mehetabeel,
the daughter of Hatred, the daughter of Me- Sitrften »on gfau, in if;ren ®efc|)Iec^tern, Oertern fille de Matred, petite-^We de Mezahab. 40 Et

zahab. 40 And these are the names of the unb 9?amen : ©er gitrft 2;f)imna, ber giirfi Sdwa, ce sont ici les noms des chefs, issus d'Esaii
dukes that came of Esau, according to their
families, after their places, by their names
ber %m Sct^et^, 41 ©er gitrft 2t^a(ibama, ber selon leurs families, selon leurs lieux,
leurs noms chef Timnah,
chef Halua, le
le le
selon

gitrfi gta, bet gurfi ^inon, 42 ©er gitrji

:

duke Timnah, duke Alvah, duke Jetheth, chef Jeteth. 41 Le chef Aholibama, le chef
^ena^, ber giirfi S^eman, ber giirji 3}Zibjar,
41 Duke Ahohbamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon, Ela, le chef Pinon, 42 Le chef Kenaz, le
43 ©et ptji aWagbiel, bet gitrd 3ram. ©og
42 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar, chef Theman, le chef Mibtsar, 43 Le chef
jinb bie giirften in gbom, mie fie gewo^net ^aben
43 Duke Magdiel, duke Iram these be the : Magdiel et le chef Hiram. Ce sont \k les
(n i^tem grbtanbe. Unb gfau ifl ber 5Sater bet
dukes of Edom, according to their habita- chefs des Edomites selon leurs demeures au
tions in the land of their possession: he is gbomitet.
pays qu'ils possedaient. C'est Esaii qui fat le
Esau the father of the Edomites. pere des Edomites.
©ag 37. gapitel.

CHAPTER XXXVII. 1 3afob abet wo^nefe im ?anbe, ba fein CHAPITRE XXXVIL

3Satet ein gtembling tnnen gewefen wax, nam*
1 And Jacob dwelt in the land wherein his ti^ im 8anbe ganaan. Unb bag pnb bie
2
1 Or
Jacob demeura au pays ou son pere
father was a stranger, in the land of Canaan. avait demem-e comme etranger, au pays de
©efc^Iec^tet ^aloh : 3ofep^ mat jtebenje^n ^a^x
2 These are the generations of Jacob. Joseph, Canaan. 2 Voici les generations de Jacob.
att, ba et ein $itte beg 3?ie^eg waib mit
being seventeen years old, was feeding the Joseph, age de dix-sept ans, paissait les trou-
feinen Stubern; unb ber ilnaie roar %ii ben
flock with his brethren and the lad was with
;
peaux avec ses freres. Et jeune encore, il
^inbern Sil|)a unb ©itpa, feineg 2?aterg Sei« etait avec les enfants de Bilha et les enfants
the sons of BUhah, and with the sons of
betn, unb brac^te »or i^ren SSater, roo ein bog de Zilpa, femmes de son pere. Et Joseph rap-
Zilpah, his father's wives and Joseph brought
:

unto his father their evU report. 3 Now Israel @ef4)rei roiber fie roar. 3 ^^xad aber ^atte portait a leur pere leui-s mechants discours.
loved Joseph more than all his children, be- 3ofep^ lieber, benn alle feine ^inber, barum, 3 Or Israel aimait Joseph plus que tous
cause he was the son of his old age and he : baf er i^n im Sllter gejeuget ^atte j unb ses autres fils, parce qu'il etait le fils de sa
made him a coat of many colours. 4 And mac|)te i^m einen bunten 5fod. 4 ©a nun feine vieillesse. Et il lui fit une robe de diverses
when his brethren saw that their father loved 55riiber fa^en, ba^ i^n i^r 2?ater lieber |)atte, couleurs. 4 Et ses freres, voyant que leur

him more than all his brethren, they hated benn atte feine Sriiber; roaren <te il;m feinb, pere I'airaait plus qu'eux tous, le hai'ssaient,
turn, and could not speak peaceably unto him. unb fonntcii il)m fein freunbli^ 2Bort jufprcdjcn. ct ne pouvaient lui parler avec douceur.
107 P 2
 8 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, Xr. GENESIS, XXXVII.
5 'EvwTTi/taffOtic J^ 'Iwot}^ ivvirviov aTnjyyfiktv avrb 5 Accidit quoque ut visum somnium referret

-iWiriW nn^bs^ n?3b^*i e : iq« i43^ lii? Tolg dSe\(f>olc avrov, 6 Kat tlTTfv avTolg, 'AxovaaTt fratribus suis : quse causa majoris odii se-

n-p nibqn s;
Tov ivvTviov TOVTOV, ov kwirviaaOrtv. 7 'Qfiriv minarium fuit. 6 Dixitque ad eos : Audite
nanf 7 : ^n^I^q "^e^fc?
vfiaQ SEcr/isveiv Spdyfiara iv fiiatp r^ TrtSty Kai somnium meum quod vidi 7 Putabam nos
n%n "niina b^a^« Q'^pv'H^p ^3q3S
av'tdTT] TO ifibv Spay/ia Kal wp6<t>9r] ' vepiffrpaipevra ligare manipulos in agro :
:

et quasi oonsurgere

Sk rd Spdyfiara iijuwv vpoatKvvrjaav to efibv Spdy/ia. manipulum meum, et stare, vestrosque mani-
8 'Eiirav Sk avrifi o'l ddeX(poi avTov, M?) jSacriXtvwv pulos circumstantes adorare manipulum meum.
:i3^'S^ ilbp^ it^pn "I'^qw '"i^ ^1^^4*1 jiaaCKtvauQ e(p' rfjiaQ, r) Kvpuv(i)V Kvpuvauq ri[j.a>v ;
8 Responderunt fratres ejus : Numquid rex
Kal irpoakQtvTO tTi fiiutlv avTOV 'iviKiv tHiv kvvTrviojv noster eris? aut subjiciemiir ditioni tuse?

ins avTOv Kal 'ivEKiv tUv pr)fidTU)V avTov. 9 EiSe Se Hsec ergo causa somniorum atque sermonum,
nbDi-ii ^ '''P*^^q"^5
""'"i??"?"^^"!
kvvTTViov 'irepov, Kal SiriyqaaTO avrb t<^ izaTpi invidiae et odii fomitem ministravit. 9 Aliud
Vjq«^ iiHW nQQ'il "i6« Di^q ^"127

avTov Kal roTf dd(\(polc aiiTov, Kal £i7r£v, 'iSov

quoque vidit somnium, quod narrans fratribus,
ngni lii? Dibq ^i?i?bq npn npsh. ait : Vidi per somnium, quasi solem, et lunam,
kwwiaffdfir]v kvvTVViov STEpov '
&airtp b rfKioQ Kal

jy atXrivri KaltvdiKa darkptQ vpooEKvvovv HE. 10 Kai et steUas imdecim, adorare me. 10 Quod
"'^ cum patri suo et fratribus retulisset,
-bsT rnw-bs iso^a 10 ' D\iqrirf7p
iTriTliiriaEV avT(^ b Trarrip avTOv Kal eIttev avTi^, Ti
increpa-
vit eum pater suus, et dixit: Quid sibi vult
np ib "ip^*l I'i^ 'i2"^?3':l "i'^qw ro kvvTTViov TOVTO kvvTrvidffQrjg ; dpd yE kXOovTEg
hoc somnium quod vidisti ? num ego et mater
S"iri3 si?u i?p;?q l?fc? n^n Q'i^qp kXEvaofiiOa kyu) te Kal ri fJffjTijp aov Kal oi ddEXfoi
tua, et fratres tui, adorabimus te super terram ?
niq^Jpn^ tTpst ^3« (70V irpoaKVvfjaai <toi k-jrl r^v yrjv; 11 'EZriXuiaav
: n!|n^ ^yS ?i'^q«'!
11 Invidebant ei igitur fratres sui : pater vero
n Sk avTov 01 dSEX^ol avrov ' b Sk TTUTtjp aiiTOv
: ^;?^,n-ns "ipt? i'?^l "i'q« •i3--iS3p.>i
rem tacitus considerabat. 12 Cumque fratres
SiETTjpriaE Tb prjfia. 12 'EnopEvOriffav Sk oi &SeX<1)0i
Dn>3« i!^?-ns ni:^"ib Tp« ^:$\p.
12
illius in pascendis gregibus patris morarentur
avTov ^offKEiv rd vpofiaTa tov vaTpbg avrdv eIq

si^n ^pi"^"bs bsntt?: -ip^*i 13 : q5«73 in Sichem, 13 Dixit ad eum Israel: Fratres
Sw^E/ti. 13 Kai EiTtEV 'laparjX irpbg 'Iwdfjip, Oixi
tui pascunt oves in Sicbimis veni, mittam te
n^?^ Q^iP? D^5?*-i ^^qs oi. dSEX(poi aov TTOifiaivovaiv eIq livxE/i SEvpo
:

Tiql?^'^! ;

ad eos. Quo respondente, 14 Praesto sum, ait

Sb'-iyt^'^ii^ :'3?n ib -ipb^';! qq^by dvoaTEiXii) OE irpoQ avTOvg "
tlvE Sk avT(^, 'iSov kyu).
ei: Vade, et vide si cuncta prospera sint erga
n^-] srT|b 14 EtTTE Sk avT<^ 'IffparjX, TlopEv9Eig ISe ei vyiai-
a-ibtf,'-ns"3 ^"^qw Di^W7Ti« fratres tuos, et pecora : et renuntia milii quid
vovffiv oi dS£X(poi aov Kal rd irpo^aTa, Kal dvdy-
pp)7?2 ?in6b??*i -p-ij "^^Stt^qp- 1^-^n agatur. Missus de vaUe Hebron, venit in
ytiKov [loi ' Kal dveaTEiXEV avrbv «/c rjjc KOiXdSog
Sichem : 15 Invenitque eum vir errantem in
Trjg XE(ipit>v •
Kal ijXOEV Eig Sw^s/i. 15 Kai EvpEv
agro, et interrogavit quid quaereret. 16 At
avTOV dvdpunrog TrXavuifiEvov kv T<p 7rESL({t ' ripbiTijaE
ille respondit : Fratres meos quaero, indica
-^^^-m "ip^^'l IS : U7)p.5q-n^ ibsb Sk avTov 6 avdpwirog Xkytav, Ti ^jjraff; 16 O ^1
mihi ubi pascant greges. 17 Dixitque ei vir
eIite, Toiig dSsXipovg fiov ^lyrw *
uTrdyyEiXov fioi ttow
an nD^« ^b i^^^Tfi^ w\i;sP "^jpbw Recesserunt de loco isto : audivi autem eos
(36(TKovffiv. 17 EtTTt Sk avTtfi 6 dvOpwTTog, 'ATrrjp-
vp n-ip 5)^q3 tt7^sn -ipi4*i 17 : n^-^n dicentes : Eamus in Dothain. Perrexit ergo
Kaaiv kvTEvGfv riKovaa ydp avTiov XEyovTwv, HopEV-
nc'i' "^^k'I '^?:i?''^ '^^^^
q?^P- °'"^.^'^ Joseph post fratres suos, et invenit eos in
QStfiEV Eig AwQaEifi, Kal kiropEvOr] 'lojffj)^ KaToinadE
18 Qui cum vidissent eum procul,
ins ^i;^-!n 18 : irp^ c«^pn vq^ nnw tSiv dSEX<pS)v avTOv, Kal Evpev avroiig kv AojOaEi/i.
Dothain.
antequam accederet ad eos, cogitaverunt Ulum
ins ^b^sqil nq^bs Qi^?^ Pq^p 18 UpOElSov Sk avTbv fiaKpoOEv irpb tov kyyiaai
^."^i?:
occidere 19 Et mutuo loquebantur
: Ecce :
avTov Trpbg avTovg '
Kal kvovrfpEvovTO tov airo-
ngn vq^^-bs a^'^s ^"jp^*! 19 : "iq'^'Pnb
somniator venit: 20 Venite, occidamus eum,
KTEivai avTov, 19 ElTTf Sk sKaoTog irpbg Tbv dSsXfbv
I n^S") 20 : s^ n)bii nipbqq bvp et mittamus in cistemam veterem: dicemus-
avTov, 'iSoii kwirviaarqg tKelvog ipxirai. 20 Niiv
nrain ipws -^nsbtp:-) -ins-inpi .15b ovv Sevte dTTOKTEivwfitv uvTov, Kol pi\)(i)iiEv ovrbv que: Fera pessima devoravit eum: et tunc
apparebit quid illi prosint somnia sua.
-np ns-i?-! ^nqj?5« nj^n q*D •13-ips'! Eig eva twv XaKKuiv, Kal kpovfiEV Qrjpiov Tcovripbv
H 21 Audiens autem hoc Ruben, nitebatur li-
=»nb55»i i;5^s-5 2?pii7»i2i :vqb^q •T'^qf.
Kark(payEv avrov, Kal bipoHEQa karai rd kvvirvia

avTov. 21 'Axovaag Sk 'Pov^r)v k^EiXETO avrbv ek

berareeum de manibus eorum, et dicebat:
-ipb^si 22 1055 :i333 b^V "^^^'^ °.T,P 22 Non interficiatis animam
:
ejus, nee efiFimda-
tUv xitpi"v avT&v, Kal eIttev, Ov vaTd^Mfitv avrbv
5i3^bB7n &-5-!i35ti7n"bfc«i p^S"! 1 onby sanguinem sed projicite eimi in cisternam
Eig \pvxr)v- 22 EItte Sk avTolg 'Poi>/3)jv, M^ kKxkriTt tis :

i;"! -i^ips n«?a n-jo -li^n-bs ins alfia •

6/i/3dXA£rf avrbv Eig 'iva tuv Xd/cKwi' tovtuiv banc, quae est in solitudine, manusque vestras

D"^*?? 'ins b^^n i^bb i;?--inbipn"b« ' servate innoxias. Hoc autem dicebat, volens
Tuiv kv ry Epr]fi<{), X^P"' ^^ h^ iTrEvkyKTjTE avrtf
OTTwc k^kXrfrai avrbv Ik tUv xftpwv avTwv Kal diroSif eripere eum de manibus eorum, et reddere
s^—iU?if*.;3 "^51^1 23 : v:;:i^-bs i^''tt?qb
avrbv T(p irarpl avrov. 23 'EyevETO Sk T/viKa ijXOev patri suo. 23 Confestim "gitur ut pervenit
-ns Pic?i*'"ns 5<io"'i?75ii vqs-bw Pipv nudaverunt eum tunica
'Iwarjf Trpbg roig dSEX.(povg avrov, l^tSvaav luic^^ ad fratres suos,
: rbi7 ntt7« n^jDQT! n^q^-ns injq^ talari et polymita: 24 Miseruntque eum
rbv x^Twva rbv ttoikiKov rbv irtpl avrov, 24 Kat Xa-
"lisni n-j'an inV^ s^abtpn ^iHn|9»i 24
(SovTEg avrbv Eppiipav Eig rbv Xd/cfcov • o Sk XaKKog in cistemam veterem, quae non habebat

bqb"b;?sb ^2ip,?.i 25 : n^p ia pi KEvog, vSaip ovK eIxev. 25 'EKdQiaav Si 0aytlv dprov
'
aquam. 25 Et sedentes ut comederent panem,
vj??
108
 :: : 1 ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA
GENESIS, XXXVII. 1 S3uc^ 2«ofe, 37. GEXESE, XXXVII.
5 51 And Joseph dreamed a dream, and he 5 ©a^u ^atte 3ofep^ einmat einen Sraum, uub 5 ^ Or Joseph eut un songe qu'il raconta a
told it his brethren : and they hated him yet fagte feinen Sri'tbetn ba»on ; ba wutben fie i^m ses frdres. Et ils le hairent davantage. 6 II
the more. 6 And he said unto them, Hear, I no4> feinber. 6 ©enn er fprac^ ^u i^nen : ^otet, leur dit done: Ecoutez, je vous prie, le songe
pray you, this dream which I have dreamed lieber, wa^ mix boc^ getrdumet que j'ai eu. 7 Voici, nous etions a
\)(xt 7 2)?ic^ lier des
7 For, behold, we were binding sheaves in the bauc^te, roit banben ©arben auf bem gelbe, unb gerbes au milieu d'un champ. Et voici, ma
field, and, lo, my sheaf arose, and also stood
meine @arbe gerbe se leva et se tint droite. Et
ric^tete ftt^ auf, unb ftunb; unb voici, vos
upright; and, behold, your sheaves stood
cure ©arben umber neigeten ft4) gegen meiner gerbes I'environnerent, et se prosternerent de-
round about, and made obeisance to my sheaf.
@atbe. 8 £,a ^prac^en feine Sriibet ju i^m vant ma gorbe. 8 Alors ses freres lui dirent
8 And his brethren said to him, Shalt thou
©oUtef^ bu unfet ilonig irerben, unb iibet un^ Est-ce que tu regnerais done sur nous ? et do-
indeed reign over us ? or shalt thou indeed
have dominion over us ? And they hated him
berrfcbcn? Unb tt?urben il)m no4> feinber urn minerais-tu done sui- nous ? Et ils le hairent

yet the more for his dreams, and for his words.
feineg Sraum^ unb feiuet 3iebe willen. 9 Unb encore davantage a cause de ses songes et de

9 ^ And he dreamed yet another di-eam, and et batte nocl; einen anbetn Sraum, ben erjdbUc ses paroles. 9 ^ II eut encore un autre songe,

told it his brethren, and said, Behold, I have er feinen ^Briibern, unb fpra^: Oiebe, it^ babe et il le I'aconta a ses freres, en disant : Voici,

dreamed a dream more and, behold, the sun ;

nod; einen Jraum gebabtj micb bduc^te, Mc j'ai eu encore un songe. Et voici, Ic soleil et

and the moon and the eleven stars made Sonne, unb ber SWonb, unb eilf ©terne neigeten la lune, et onze etoiles se prostemaient devant
obeisance to me. 10 And he told it to his ftcb »or mir. 10 Unb ba bag feinem ^Satej uu^ moi. 10 Et quand il le raconta a son pere
father,and to his brethi-en and his father re- :
feinen Sriibern gefagt ttJarb, flrafte ibn fein
et a ses freres, son pere le reprit, et lui cUt
buked him, and said unto him, What is this Sater, unb fpracb ju ibm 5Bag bag ein
Que veut que tu as eu ? faudi-a-
dire ce songe
: ifi fitr
dream that thou hast dreamed? Shall I and Sraum, t-il que nous venions, moi et ta mere et tes
ber btr getrdumet bat? ©oH id;, unb
thy mother and thy brethren indeed come to freres, nous prosterner en terre devant toi?
betne 3)?utter, unb beine Sritber fommen, unb
bow down ourselves to thee to the earth ?
bi^ anbeten? Et ses freres furent remplis d'envie centre
11 Unb fetne Srftber neibeten 1
11 And his brethren envied him; but his
lui. Mais son pere retenait ces paroles.
ibn. 2lber fein 3Sater bebiett biefe Sorte.
father observed the saying. 12 ^ And his
12 ^ Or ses freres
brethren went to feed their father's flock in
12 ©a nun feine Sriiber bingingen, ju meiben
s'en allerent paitre les

bag 3Sie^ ibreg 5Saterg in ©ic^em, 13 ©prac^ troupeaux de leur pere a Sichem. 13 Et
Shechem. 13 And Israel said imto Joseph,
Israel dit a Joseph Tes freres ne paissent-ils
Do not thy brethren feed the fiock in She- 3frae( ^u 3ofep|>: bitten m^i beine Sriiber beg :

pas les troupeaux a Sichem ? Viens, que je

chem ? come, and I will send thee unto them. 3Siebeg in ©icbem? ^omm, \6) wia bic^ gu ibnen
And he said to him. Here am I. 14 And he fenben. @r aber fpra(b: |5ie bin icb. 14 Unb
t'envoie vers eux. Et il lui repondit: Me
said to him. Go, I pray thee, see whether voici. 14 Et Jacob lui dit: Va maintenant,
it er fpracb '
®^¥ bin, unb fiebe, ob eg wobl flebe
vois si tes freres vont bien, et si les troupeaux
be weU with thy brethren, and well with the urn beine Sriiber, unb urn bag 3?ieb ; unb fage
flocks and bring me word again. So he sent
;
vont bien, et rapporte-le moi. Ainsi Jacob
mir ir>ieber, wie fi^g \)oX{. Unb er fanbte ibn
him out of the vale of Hebron, and he came I'envoya de la vaUee de Hebron, et il vint
aug bem %\)a\. ^ebron, baf er gen ©icbem ginge. jusqu'a Sichem. 15 ^ Et un homme le trouva
to Shechem. 15 ^ And
a certain man found
him, and, behold, he was wandex'ing in the
15 ©a fanb ibn ein ?[)?ann, baf er irre ging auf errant par les champs. Et cet homme lui fit
field and the man asked him, saying. What
:
bem gelbe; ber fragte ibn unb fpracb: Sen cette demande, et lui dit : Que cherches-tu ?
seekest thou? 16 And he said, I seek my fucbeflbu? 16 (Sr antwortete: 3fb fufb^ meine 16 Et
repondit: Je cherche mes freres je
il
;

brethren: tell me, I pray thee, where they Sriiberj Ueber, fage mir an, njo fie b«ten. te prie, enseigne-moi ou ils paissent leurs
feed their jiocks. 17 And the man said, They 17 ©er ?0?ann fpracb • ®ie ftnb »on bannen ge= troujieaux. 17 Et I'homme dit : lis sont partis
are departed hence; for I heard them say. jogen ; benn icb botte, baf fie fagten ; ?affet ung d'ici, entendu qu'ils disaient, AUons a
et j'ai
Let us go to Dothan. And Joseph went gen ©otban gebcn. ©a fotgte Sofepb feinen Dothain. Joseph alia done apres ses freres, et
after his brethren, and foimd them in Dothan. Sriibern nacb, unb fanb gu ©otban. 18 2ilg 18 Or ils le vii-ent de
fie les trouva a Dothain.
18 And when they saw him afar ofi", even be- nun faben »on feme, ebe benn er nabe bei
fte ibn loin; et, avant qu'il approchat d'eux, ils
fore he came near unto them, they conspired
fte fam; fi^tugen fie an, baf fie ibn tobtetcn, comploterent centre lui, pour le faire moui-ir.
against him to slay him. 19 And they said 19 Unb fprac^en unter einanber; ©ebct, ber 19 Et ils se dirent I'un a I'autre Voici ce :

one to another. Behold, this dreamer cometh.

2:rdumer fommt baber. 20 ©o hsmnU nun, unb maitre songeur qui vient. 20 Maintenant
20 Come now therefore, and let us slay him,
laffet ung ibn ernjiirgen, unb in eine (Snibe done venez, tuons-le, et jetons-le dans una de
and cast him into some pit, and we will say.
werfen, unb fagen, ein bofeg Z\jm ^(x\>e ibn ge= ces fosses; et nous dirons qu'une bete feroce
Some evil beast hath devoui-ed him and we :
freffen; fo wirb man feben, wag feine 2;rdume I'a devore, et nous verrons ce que deviendront
shall see what will become of his dreams.
21 And Reuben heard it, and he delivered him
ftnb. 21 ©a bag Siuben \)bxite, hjollte er ibn ses songes. 21 Mais Ruben entendit cela, et
out of their hands and said. Let us not kill aug ibren ^dnben erretten, unb fpracb: Saffet le delivi'a de leurs mains, en disant Ne lui :
;

ung ibn ni^t tobten. 22 Unb weiter fpra^ otons point la vie. 22 Ruben leur dit encore
him. 22 And Reuben said unto them. Shed
no blood, hut cast him into this pit that is in 3tuben ju ibnen : Sergief et nic^t Slut, fonbern Ne repandez point le sang jetez-le dans cette ;

the wilderness, and lay no hand upon him; werfet ibn in bie ©rube, bie in ber 5Bii|ie iji, unb fosse qui est au desert, mais ne mettez point la
that he might rid him out of their hands, to leget bie >^anb nicbt an ibn. gr moHfe ibn aber main sur lui. C'etait pour le deUvrer de leurs
deliver him to his father again. 23 ^ And aug ibrer ?)anb erretten, baf er ibn feinem SSater mains, et le renvoyer a son pere. 23 ^ Ainsi
it came to pass, when Joseph was come unto tt)ieber brd^te. 23
nun Sofepb ju feinen
2llg des que Joseph fut amve aupres de ses freres,
his brethren, that they stript Joseph out of his Sritbern tarn, jogen fte ibm feinen 9iorf mit ils le depouillerent de sa robe, de cette robe de
coat, his coat of many colours thatwas on him ;
bem bunten 9Jodf aug, ben er anbatte; 24 Unb diverses couleurs qu'U portait. 24 Et, I'ayant
24 And
they took him, and cast him into a nabmen ibn, unb roarfen ibn in eine ©rube; pris, ils le jeterent dans la fosse. Cependant
pit and the pit was empty, there was no water
:
aber biefelbige ©rube war leer, unb fein SBaffer la fosse etait vide, et il n'y avait point d'eau.
in it 25 And they sat down to eat bread brinnen. 25 Unb fe^ten fid) nieber ju effen. 25 Ensuite ils s'assirent pour manger le pain.
109
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, XC, \ii. GENESIS, XXXVII. XXXVIII.

(cat dva/3\6>^arr£C rote 6f9dyfiolc dSov, leai iSoi videnmt Ismaelitas viatores venire de Galaad,
oSoiTTopoi 'lafiatjKirai ijpxovTO t/c raXadS, Kai at et camelos eorum portantes aromata, et resi-
KdfirjXoi avrSiv iytnov Ovfiiajjiaratv Kal pr)Tivr)Q Koi
nam, et stacten, in jfEgyptum, 26 Dixit ergo
araKTfjg '
iTropevovro Si Korayayuv tiq AHjvtttov.
Judas fratribus suis: Quid nobis prodest si
26 EiTTf Sk 'lovSag Trpbg tovq adeX^oig avTov, Ti
occiderimus fratrem nostrum, et celaverimus
XpTfaijiov iuv dTruKTtivu>fj.ev rbv doi\<t>bv rjfiwv Kal
-n't$ n2\D3"i 5i2'n^"n^ i'-inp \? 'S'^ynr^ sanguinem ipsius ? 27 Melius est ut venum-
Kpvil>(i){itv TO alfia avrov ; 27 Aevre aTroSuifitSa
.•i21;t Q^'bw5'2P>b ^la,!?!??! ^5^ 27 ; ijpi
avTov rote 'laixatjXiraig tovtoiq '
ai Sk x«tp5f ij/twv
detur Ismaelitis, et manus nostras non pollua"
fij] tarwaav in' avrov, ort dde\(pbs ii/iwv Kal ffdp^ tur : frater enim et caro nostra est. Acquie-

vp^ ijfiwv tariv TJKOvaav Si oi dSiXfol avrov. 28 Kai verunt fratres sermonibus iUius. 28 Et prae-
Dnnb
"

D'2;ip n^ir^^ ^^55*1 28 :

TrapiTTopevovTO ol avdpioTvoi oi Ma^Hjvalot ifiTTopou, tereuntibus Madianitis negotiatoribus, extra-

Kal i^tiXxvaav Kal di'f/StjSacav rov 'Iwarjip Ik rov hentes eum de cisterna, vendidenint eum
XaKKov Kai unricovTo rbv 'lioari^ toIq 'IfffiarjXiraig
Ismaelitis, viginti argenteis : qui duxerunt
p^iwi ni&^i 29 : npn^p ?ipi>-n« wn*i iiKoai xpiicrdii' Kal Karriyayov rbv 'lii)(jri<p tig
eum in ^gyptum. 29 Reversusque Ruben
A'iyvTTTOV. 29 ' Avkarpi-^i Si 'FovfStiv £irt rbv Xd/c-
ad cisternam, non invenit puerum. 30 Et
Kov, Kal ovx bpq, rbv 'lwai)(p iv T(p XdKKCfi ' Kal
-)ps>i vp«-b^ nw*i 30 : v;f25"n^ 30 Kai tTTiarpsipi vpbg
scissis vestibus pergens ad fratres suos, ait*
Sdppr]%i rd i/idTia avrov.
rovQ dSiX(povg avrov Kal To rraiSdpiov ovk Puer non comparet, et ego quo ibo? 31 Tu-
nni^n 31 : s;?-^2fc? n2^ ^2^^). -"lai^s -rb.^D elTTi,

'iariv iyoi Si ttov TTOpivofiai in; 31 AafSovreg Si lerunt autem timicam ejus, et in sanguine
rbv xiTwva rov 'Iw(7?}0 i(T<pa^av ipi^ov aiywv, Kal hsedi, quem occiderant, tinxerunt: 32 Mit-
Jin\?aj;»;i 32 : u^^ n2hi3n-n« -ib^ifii s/ioXwav rbv xirwva np a'lfiari.. 32 Kai diriarii- tentes qui ferrent ad patrem, et dicerent:
D;^''nfc?-bh! w^?*l t2^B5n n^in^'nir? Xav rbv ^traiva rbv ttoikiXov kuI eifffiviyKav rip
Hanc invenimus : vide utrum timica filii tioi

Tzarpl avTwv, Kal iTrrav, Tovrov ivpofiev, smyvwOi

sit, an non. 33 Quam cum agnovisst't pater,
i! xirwv rov viov ffov icriv rj ov. 33 Kai ETriyvu)
s^-DS ait Tunica filii mei est, fera pessima comedit
^P^^''! nn^sn 33 : sin tT22 ahrbv Kal cItte, Xitojv rov viov fiov sort •
9ripio7>
:

eum, bestia devoravit Joseph. 34 Scissisque

ni^ =innb?S n27-i n>n <2^ n:}h3_ Kovqpbv Karicpayiv avrov, Gr/piov rjpTraae rbi'

'lu)<7r](p. 34 Aikppri^i Si 'Ia/cti/3 rd ifidria avrov,

vestibus, indutus est cilicio, lugens filium suum
vrh'aw bbvi vip*') 34 : noi'* nib
Kal iTTsOsro adKKov sttI rtjv ba<pvv avrov, Kal kirivOu multo tempore. 35 Congregatis autem cunctia
D^p; i2?j-bv basri':! t^^O^^ vp Di»*l rbv vibv avrov rjntpag TroXXdg. 35 Svvrjxdrjcrav Uberis ejus ut lenii-ent dolorem patris, noluit
Vi-Sb^-b^l I'^^'b? ^^ ^^?1 Si TrdvTiQ oi viol avrov Kal ai Qvyarkpig, Kal ^X9ov consolationem accipere, sed ait Deseendam
^^VX\ :

TtapaKoXiaai avrov '

Kal ovk r)9iXe TrapaKaXtl.<T9ai.
fp.^"^? "ip^^h nrl2rinb ^!riip':i iiimb ad filitmi meum lugens in infernum. Et illo
Xkyiov, on Karafirjaofiai Trpbg rbv viov /xov mvQixii'
perseverante in fletu, 36 Madianitae vendi-
: vns i;;^'« Tyn?:i nbVji|? bji^i "^jj^i-bs iig q,Sov •
Kal iKXavffiv avrbv 6 TTarfjp avrov.
36 Ot Si MaSiTjvaloi dirkSovro rbv 'lu)ari<l> elg
derunt Joseph in ^gypto Putiphari emiuclio
ns^ipipb D^n^p-b^ in's ^-ipp D'^j-rpn"] 36
AiyvTrrov r<fi TLire^py r(^ airdSovri ^apaw dpxtl^a- Pbaraonis, magistro militum.

CAPUT XXXVIII.
KE*. Xij.
:nb na7-i2
1 EoDEM tempoi'e descendens Judas a fra-
1 'EFENETO Si ev t<^ Katpt^ sKeiv({) /rcfrfjSvj
tribus sms, divertit ad virum Odollamitem,
JovSag dnb rutv dSeXipaiv avrov, Kal dtpiKcro ewg
nomine Hiram. 2 Viditque ibi filiam hominis
rrpbg av9pix)n6v nva 'OSoXXafiirrjv (p bvojia 'Elpdg.
Chananaei, vocabulo Sue : et accepta uxore,
inrpn ^33?p3 izj^j^s-na n^j^n"; Drf7-ST.i 2 2 Kai ilSiv iKtl 'lovSag 9vyarkpa dv9p<i}Trov Xa-
vavaiov y ovofia Savd Kal sXajSiv
ingressus est ad eam. 3 Quae coucepit, et
•
avrriv Kal
"tbrii nnriT 3 ; ji^J^s ^n>i nni^li r-iti?
nomen ejus Her.
peperit filium, et vocavit
Ei<Tt}X9s Trpbg avrfiv. 3 Kai cmXXa/Joiiffa irtKiv
-tip inni 4 : -127. ia^jp-nyt s;nii*i la v\6v, Kal iKaXioi rb ovofia avrov 'Up. 4 Kai ovX- 4 Rursumque concepto foetu, natum filium
Xa[3ov(ja ireKiv v'ibv In, Kal tKoXias rb ovo/ia av- vocavit Onan. 5 Tertium quoque peperit,
Fipni 5 : ^j^is iPB?-ns w;?i?^l i;^ f^j:^!
rov Avvdv. 5 Kai vpocr9it(Ta triKtv viov, Kal
nbc? iatp-ns sn^ni liP quem appellavit Sela : quo nato, parere ultra
]i ^b/^ll iKoKtat TO ovo/ia avrov SrjXwfi '
avrrj Si fjv iv
cessavit. 6 Dedit autem Judas uxorem pri-
Uyi^^. 6 : ii-;i's nj?-]b5 nn^n n;n) Xaa(3l riviKa iriKiv avroig. 6 Kai iXa^ev 'lovSag
yvvcuKa "Hp rip irpwroroKip
mogenito suo Her, nomine Thamar. 7 Fuit
avrov, y ovo/ia Qdjiap.
:^P;ti npp."^ i-ii35 ly.b n?^^:? nj^-in^.
7 Ey«v£70 St *Hp TzpttiTOTOKog 'lovSa irovrjpbg evavri quoque Her primogenitus Judae, nequam in
Kvpiov, Kal d-rrkKTiiviv avrbv 6 Qeog. 8 EZ?rt Sk conspectu Domini ; et ab eo occisus est.

^2 "l^iwb rr^^n^ np^^^i » : njn> -inpa^,! 'lovSag rip Avvdv, EiatX9e Trpbg ttjv yvvdiKa rov 8 Dixit ergo Judas ad Onan filium suum
dSiX<pov ffov Kai iTriydfijSpevaai aiirryv, kox dvaarriaov
37qy. ni^ri-] np« djs:") ^r^ntji n«5j^-b« Ingredere ad uxorem fratris tui, et sociare illi,
aTTSp/ja Tip dStX(p(p(Tov. 9 Tvoig Sk Avvdv 'on ovk
ut suscites semen jfratri tuo. 9 lUe sciens non
avT<p tarai rb airkpua, lykviTO 'orav etarjpxfro
sibi nasci Alios, introiens ad uxorem fratris
npcJi rn^ ntt)fc?-b^ s:^-ds nji") 3?n;rn vpbg rriv yvvdxKa rov dSik^ov avrov, i^kxiev
£7ri Ti)v yrjv rov Sovvai ffnepfia Tip dSeX<j)ip
sui, semen fimdebat in terram, ne liberi fratris
fii)

ahrov. 10 noj/i/pov Sk l^dvr] ivavriov tov Qeov nomine nascerentur. 10 Et idcirco percussit
:i7S-D3 np*4 ni^5? -ij;?« ni/tl "^p.^ss on £7roirj(T« roCro, Kal Wavdrwai Kal rovrov. eum Domtnus, quod rem detestabilem faceret.
110
 ;; ;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA
GENESIS, XXXVII. XXXVIII. 1 35ud; 2Jeo[c, 37, 38. GENESE, XXXVII. XXXVIII.
and they up their eyes and looked, and,
lifted 3nbe^ ^uben fte unb fa^en eincn
i^re ^tugen auf, Et, levant les yeux, ils regarderent, et voici
behold, a company of Ishmeelites came from |)aufen ^fwaeliter fommen »on ©itcab,
mit qu'une troupe d'Ismaelitcs passaient, venant
Gilead with their camels bearing spicery and i^ren ^amcelen ; bie trugen 2Bitqe, 23a(fam unb de Galaad, avec leurs chameaux qui portaient
balm and myrrh, going to carry it down to ?D?j)rt:^en, unb jogen ^inab in Sgppten. 26 J)a des drogues, du baume et de la myrrhe. Et
Egypt. 26 And Judah said unto his bre- fprac^ 3uba 2Ba^ ^itftg un^,
ju feinen Stiibern : ils allaient porter ces choses en Egypte.
thren, What profit is it if we slay our brother, baf wit unfetn ©tuber ctroiirgen, unb fein S3tut 26 Et Juda dit a scs freres : Que gagnerons-
and conceal his blood ? 27 Come, and let us tjerbergen? 27 ^ommt, laffet un^ i^n ben nous a faire mourir notre frere et a cacher son
sellhim to the Ishmeelites, and let not our 3fmaeltten »et!aufen, baf ftc^ unfete |)dnbe nic^t sang ? 27 Venez, et vendons-le a ces Ismae-
hand be upon him for he is our brother and; an i|m »etgteifen ; benn er ifi unfer Sruber, lites, et ne mettons point la main sur lui car ;

oiir flesh. And

were content.
his brethren unfer gteifc| unb 35(ut. Unb fte ge^orc^ten ibm. notre frere est notre chair. Et ses freres y
28 Then there passed by Midianites merchant- 28 Unb ba bie fKibianiter, bie A'aufleute, »or= consentirent. 28 Et comme les marchands
men and they drew and lifted up Joseph out
; itber reifeten, jogcn jte i^n ^erau^ au^ ber ©rube, Madianites passaient, ils tirerent et firent re-
of the pit, and sold Joseph to the Ishmeelites unb tterfauften i|)n ben 3fntaeliten urn iwanjig monter Joseph de Et ils le vendirent
la fosse.
for twenty pieces of silver and they brought :
©ilbertinge ; bie brac^ten i^n in ggpptcn. vingt pieces d'argent aux Ismaelites, qui em-
Joseph into Egypt. 29 ^ And Reuben re- 29 211^ nun 3tuben roieber jur ©rube fam, unb menerent Joseph en Egypte. 29 ^ Puis Ru-
turned unto the pit and, behold, Joseph was barinnen
ben retourna a la fosse. Et voici, Joseph
;
fanb 3ofep|) nici^t ;
jerrif er fein J^leib,
aot in the pit and he rent his clothes.
;
30 Unb !am wieber ju feinen Sritbern, unb
n'etait plus dans la fosse, et Ruben dechira
JO And he returned unto his brethren, and fprac^ : 25er ^nabe ifi nic^t ba, too fo(t id) l;in ?
ses vetements. 30 II retourna vers ses freres,
aid. The child is not and I, whither shall I et leur dit: L'enfant ne se trouve point; et
31 ©a na^men jte 3ofep|)g ^od, unb f^tacfiteten
;

go? 31 And they took Joseph's coat, and moi! moi! ouirai-je.^* 31 Alors ils prtrent la
etnen ^ieqenhod, unb tunften ben diod in^ 'Slut.
killed a kid of the goats, and dipped the coat robe de Joseph: et, ayant tue un bouc du
32 Unb fc^icften ben bunten 3tocf ^in, unb tie^en
in the blood; 32 And they sent the coat of troupeau de chevres, ils tremperent la robe
i^n i^rent 33ater bringen, unb fagen : ©tcfen
many and they brought it to their
colours, dans le sang. 32 Puis ils envoyerent, et firent
^aben wix funben; jte^e, ob e^ beine^ @oI;n^
fathei and said. This have we found know
, : porter a leur pere la robe de diverses couleurs,
now whether it be thy son's coat or no. gtod fep, ober nit^t. 33 gr fannte i^n aber, en lui faisant dire Nous avons trouve ceci
:

33 And he knew it, and said, It is mj son's unb fpradl) : d^ i^ meine^ @obn^ 9tocf ; ein bofe^ reconnais si c'est la robe de ton fils, ou non.
coat an evil beast hath devoured him Joseph
; ;
2;bier ^at i^n gefreffen, ein rei^enb Xi/in ^at 33 Et il la reconnut, et dit C'est la robe de:

is without doubt rent in pieces. 34 And Ja- 3ofep^ jerriffen. 34 Unb 3ci!ob jerrip feine mon fils une bete feroce I'a devore certaine-
:
;

cob rent his clothes, and put sackcloth upon ^leiber, unb legte einen (Satf urn feine ?enben, ment Joseph a ete dechtre. 34 Et Jacob de-
his loins, and mourned for his son many days. unb trug 8eibe um feinen ®o^n lange ^eit chira ses vetements, et mit un sac sui* scs reins,
35 And all his sons and all his daughters rose 35 Unb alle feine @6^ne unb 2;6(^ter traten auf, et mena deuil sur son fils durant plusieurs
up to comfort him but he refused to be com-
;
baf fte aber er woQte fi^ nicbt
i^n trofleten; jours. 35 Et tons ses fils et toutes ses fiUes
forted ; For I will go down into
and he said, trofien laffen,unb fpra^: ^^ werbe mit ?eibe vinrent pour le consoler; mais il rejeta toute
the grave unto my son mourning. Thus his ^inunter fa^ren in bie ©rube, ju meinem So^ne. consolation, et dit Certainement je descendrai
:

father wept for him. 36 And the Midianites Unb fein SJater beweinete i^n. 36 2(ber bie en deuil aupr^s de mon fils dans le sepulcre.
sold him into Egypt unto Potiphar, an officer C'est ainsi que son pere le pleurait. 36 Et
9)Zibianiter »er!auften i^n in Sgppten bent ^oti=
of Pharaoh's, and captain of the guard. les Madianites le vendirent en Egypte a Poti-
p^ar, beg ^^arao hammerer unb ^ofmeifier,
phar, officier de Pharaon, et chef de ses
gardes.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
S)a« 38. gapitet.
1 And it came to pass at that time, that
CHAPITRE XXXVIII.
Judah went down from his brethren, and 1 @g begab ftc^ um biefelbige ^eit, ba^ 3uba
turned in to a certain AduUamite, whose name |)inab jog »on feinen ©ritbctn, unb tf)at ficf; ju 1 II arriva en ce temps-la que Juda de-
was Hirah. 2 And Judah saw there a daughter einem 50?ann »on Dbollam, ber ^ie§ |)ira. scendit d'aupres de ses freres, et se retira vers
of a certain Canaanite, whose name was Sliuah 2 Unb 3uba fat)e bafetbfl eine^ (Sananiter 3)?an= un Hadtillamite, qu'on nommait Hira. 2 Et
and he took her, and went in unto her. 3 And nei 2;o^ter, ber ^ief @ua^ ; unb na^m fte. Unb Juda y vit la fille d'un Cananeen, nomme Suah.
she conceived, and bare a son and she called ;
ba er fie bef^tief, 3 2Barb fte fc^manger, unb Et il la prit, et vint vers elle. 3 Et eUe con-
his name Er. 4 And she conceived again, and gebar einen @o^n, ben ^ief er ©er. 4 Unb fie 9ut, et enfanta im fils, qu'on nomma Her.
bare a son; and she called his name Onan. 4 Et elle con9ut encore, et enfonta un fils
tt)arb aber fc^wanger, unb gebar einen ®o^n, ben
5 And she yet again conceived, and bare a qu'eUe nomma Onan. 5 Elle enfanta encore
^ief fie Dnan. 5 ©ie gebar abermal einen
son and called his name Shelah and he was
; :
•an fils, qu'eUe nomma Sela. Et Juda etait a,
@obn, ben ^ief fte ®ela ; unb er wax in Sbefib,
at Chezib, when she bare him. 6 And Judah Kezib, quand elle mit ce dernier au monde.
ba pe i^n gebar. 6 Unb 3uba gab feinem erflen
took a wife for Er his firstborn, whose name 6 Et Juda maria Her son premier-ne, avec une
@o^n ©er ein 3Beib, bie bie^ X))amax. 7 3(bcr
was Tamar. 7 And Er, Judah's firstborn, was fille nommee Tamar. 7 Mais Her, le premier-
er ttjar bofe »ot bem ^exxn barum tobtete ihi
wicked in the sight of the Lord and the ;
;
ne de Juda, etait mechant devant le Seigneur,
Lord slew him. 8 And Judah said unto ber ^err. 8 ©a fprac^ 3uba ju Dnan: 2ege
et le Seigneur le fit mourir. 8 Alors Juda
Onan, Go in imto thy brother's wife, and marry bicb ju beineg ©rubers SO^cib, unb nimm fte jur
dit a Onan Viens vers la femme de ton frere,
:

her, and raise up seed to thy brother. 9 And Sbe, ba^ bu beinem ©ruber ©amen ernjecfefi. epouse ta belle soeur, et suscite des enfanta a
Onan knew that the seed should not be his 9 2(ber ba Dnan wufite, baf ber @ame nic^t ton frere. 9 Mais Onan, sachant que les en-
and it came to pass, when he went in unto fein eigen fein follte, mxm er ftc|) 3u feineg fants ne seraient pas k lui, se souiUait toutes
his brother's wife, thathe spiUed it on the ©rubers ^eib tegte, lic^ er^ auf bie grbe les fois qu'il venait vers la femme de son frere,
ground, he should give seed to his
lest that fatten, unb »erberbete e^, auf ba^ er feinem afin qu'U ne donnat pas de posterite a son
brother. 10 And the thing which he did dis- ©ruber nidjt ©amen gabe. 10 ©a. geftel bem fr^re. 10 Et ce qu'il faisait Jcplut au Sei-
pleased the Lord wherefore he slew him also.
: |)errn itbel, bag er t^at, unb tobtete i^n aucb. gneur, c'est pourquoi il le fit mourir ausaL
Ill
 ::

BIB LI A HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, X»j'. GENESIS, XXXVIII.

n3nb« ^:iw inbs

jtt;-s*; t
ih^b
tt, fr-jnn^
t
"iab^»i . .J n 11 Ei7r« Se 'lovSaQ Qd/iap ry vvfi(py avrov, KdOov 11 Quamobrem dixit Judas Thamar Eurui suae
XnP'^ '*'
^V olic(^ Tov narpoQ lyov bwq fisyag ykv7]rai Esto vidua in. domo patris tui, donee crescat

^TlXdjfi 6 vlog fiov

•
ilTre yap, Mr) ttote cnvoQavy Kai Sela fiKus meus : timebat enim ne et ipse
.•^••" n^n
ne?m «=in-D3 n^pn?
TT "-{hm
'.J
*i\n«3
AT • a V, y I • ovTOQ loantp km ol dSEXipol avrov '
d-n-iXOovaa Se inoreretui', sicut fratres ejus. Qued abiit, et
-n3 npni D^^*n bin 12 n^ns n^2 : Odfiap iKdOTjro iv T(f oIkiii tov Trarpbg avrfjg. habitavit in domo patris sui. 12 Evolutis
12 'E7rXj)9vv9ri(Tav Si ai ri/Mepai Kai dnkQavi 'Siavd autem multis diebus, mortua est filia Sue VLXor
if yvvf) 'lovSa '
Kai TrapaKXr/Oiig 'lovSag dvijSri evri
Judse : qui post luctum consolatione suscepta,
TOVQ KtipovTag rd TzpojiaTa avrov, avrbq Kai Ei(idg 6
ascendebat ad tonsores ovium suarum, ipse et
nan nbsb n^ip^ '^.p.^ 13 : ni^^^ri TToinTfv avrov 6 'OSoXXa/xirtjg, eig Qaiivd. 13 Kai
Hiras opilio gregis OdoUamites, in Thamnas.
aTrriyykXri Qdfiap ry vvfi^y avrov Xkyovrtg, 'iSov 6
13 Nuntiatumque est Thamar quod socer illius
TTEvQepog aov dva^aivti elg Qa/ivd Ktipai rd jrpo-
ascenderet in Thamnas ad tondendas oves.
F1>V?2 Dp;pi v'^'^^p np^373^W ^32 jSara avrov. 14 Kai iripitXonkvri rd i/jidTia rfjg
14 Quae, depositis vidmtatis vestibus, as-
bs ntt7y d:^5 nn_55 h^^l ^^2?i7irii Xfjpevaeaig d<p' iavrrig TrtpislSake rb Qkpiarpov Kai
sumpsit theristrum : et mutato habitu, sedit in
tKoXXeomcfaTO, Kai sKaOiffe irpbg raig irvXaig Aivdv,
bivio itineris, quod dueit Thamnam
quod : eo
j) iffriv iv 7rap6S({) Qa/ivd •
'LSf ydp on p.eyag ykyovt
n^s"^ ib crevisset Sela, et non eum accepisset maritum.
nifisin 15 : naipa-^?^ wini 'S.rjiXtlijjL, avrbg Si ovk iSwKtv avrfiv avr<^ yvvalKa.
15 Quam cum vidisset Judas, suspicatus est
: n^35 nntp5 \2 n^it^ nn^nn ni^n^^ 15 Kai iSijiv avrrjv 'lovSag iSo^iv avrrjv 7r6pvt]v
esse meretricem : operuerat enim vultum suum,
tlvai '
KartKaXvxparo ydp rb npoawrcov avrfig, Kai
s$-nnn n^i4>i TTitn-bH t?''^^ i3?.i le
ne agnosceretur. 16 Ingrediensque ad eam,
OVK iirkyvii) avrrjv. 16. 'EKskXivs Si rrpbg avrt)v
ait Dimitte me ut coeam tecum nesciebat
: :
rfjv bSbv Kai elnev avry, 'Eaaov fie iicyeXOilv Trpbg

ak •
ov ydp iyvw on vvfi<pT] avrov kariv '
Si
enim quod nurus sua esset. Qua respondente
t] tiirt,

kdv tlakXQyg vpbg \1 'O Si

Quid dabis mihi ut fruaris concubitu meo?
Tifioi Siixstig fik; tl-rrtv,

aiywv tK rdv Trpof^drujv 17 Dixit: Mittam tibi haedum de gregibus.

'Eyw aoi dnoariXSt tpi(pov

'H Si iiiztVy '"Edv Si^g /xot dppaj3wva ewg rov Rui'sumque ilia dicente: Patiar quod vis, si
fiov,

airoardXai <te. 18 'O Si eItte, Tiva rbv dppajiibvd dederis mihi arrhabonem, donee mittas quod

Suxrijj Si eItte, Tbv Sukt-vXiov aov Kai rbv polliceris. 18 Ait Judas Quid tibi vis pro :

?jT5 -itt?a tj:5^^ ^Vri?^ '^'PP'^ "ipi^i^l ffoi ; ly

opfiiaKOV Kai rrjv pdfSSov rriv kv ry XEipi aov. Kai arrhabone dari.'' Respondit:Annulum tuum,
ni^rii 19 : ib -inrn. n\b« ^:?*1 J^b-ii^ii et armillam, et baculum quern manu tenes.
eS(i)kev avry, Kai £icr>jX0£ Trpbg avrrjv ' Kai kv yaarpi
tt'sbni n^b^p n?^2?!f npi^i Tybi^i IXaliEV k^ avrov. 19 Kai dvaardaa dirrJiXQE, Kai Ad unum igitur coitum mulier concepit,

-n!^ n-j^n": nbtp^i 20 npji375bw •KEpiEiXETO rb Qkpiarpov avrfjg d<p' kavrrjg, Kai 19 Et surgens abiit : depositoque habitu,
,:
^135
EVESvaaro rd ifidna rrjg xtiP^vcrEUig avrrjg. 20 'Atte- quern sumpserat, induta est viduitatis vestibus.
nnpb
- j-T
^bbi37n
T -; IT ••.
^ni^n
J "
-i^s^ D'^-ti^o • IT
•'is
J"
aiydv kv x^'P' fov 20 Misit autem Judas hsedum per pastorem
arEiXE Si 'lovSag rbv epi^ov t?
' ' * . • .

bsy??"! 21 : rr^^p sbi nj?«rf T,^p rn-j37ii TTOi/iEVog avrov rov 'OSoXXajiirov, KOfiiaaaQai vapd suum Odollamitem, ut reciperet pignus quod
rrjg yvvaiKog rbv dppajSiova •
Kai ovx tvptv avrrjv. dederat mulieri : qui cum non invenisset eam,
21 'EirrjpwrrjoE Si rovg dvSpag rovg iK rov tottov, 21 Interrogavit homines loci illius : Ubi est
nn^n-sb
VT :1t
^^d^^'^i
J-
Trn-^rn-br
'VAT- - c;3>372
•<- "IT
win J-
I ;
Hail Effnv rj iropvrj rj yEvofievrj kv Aivdv kwi rrjg mulier quae sedebat in bivio ? Respondentibus
-i!5«*i
V (,-
n"i^n''-bs
T V ;
ntt7*'i
T T-
22 ; nir;ip
IT ••':
ntn V.V 1 bSov ; Kai Eiirav, Ovk rjv kvravOa Tropvrj. 22 Kai cunctis : Non fuit in loco isto meretrix.
j|i:D|S( bip?*in ';a;3S Di") <i'^p«:^p t^b diTEarpd^rj Trpbg 'lovSav Kai eIttev, Ovx f-^pov, Kai 22 Reversus est ad Judam, et dixit ei: Non
ol dvOpwTToi 01 EK rov tottov Xkyovai fifj elvai wSe inveni eam : sad et homines loci illius dixerunt
T V <- IT **' ; tV T JT IT
: : 1
TTopvrjv. 23 EiTTE Si 'lovSag, 'Exkrw avrd, dXXd mihi, numquam sedisse ibi scortiim. 23 Ait
^nnb;p n^-iu mb rj:;.n3 ]^5. nb-npn jirj TTOTE KarayEXaaQijjjiEV •
kyu) jxiv dirkaraXKa rbv Judas: Habeat sibi, certe mendacii arguere
I^pn 24 : nnw^p w^ nrisiT n-in n^n Ipicpov rovrov, av Si ovx tvprjKag. 24 'Eyir'tro Si Kos non potest: ego misi haedum quem pro-
fierd rpijj-rjvov dvrjyykXrj r<p 'lovS^ Xkyovrsg, 'Ektte- non invenisti eam. 24 Ecce
nbsb ni^n^b 13!:t n^ipiq i2?bu?»5 Diiseram, et tu
TTOpVEVKE Qdfiap T] vvji(firj aov, Kai iSov kv yaarpi
autem post tres menses nuntiaverunt Judae,
n;3^2tb n^ri Ti^iU 03*) ^abs -ipn nqs? *K TTopvEiag. EItte Si 'lovSag, 'E^aydyETE avrrjv
EXE''
dicentes: Fornicata est Thamar nurus tua,
Kai KaraKavOrjro). 25 Avrrj Si dyofikvrj aTrkarEiXE
intumescere. Dixit-
J- ' r-T • ; T I • I T : V J- et videtur uterus illius
TTpbg rbv TTSvGepbv avrrjg Xkyovaa, 'Ek tov dvOptJTTOv
-I'bHb n'^pn-b^ npb^ w"'n'i nsv^^» que Judas : Producite eam ut comburatur.
oiinvog ravrd kanv kyut kv yaarpi t%6J '
Kai eLttev, 25 Quae cum duceretur ad poenam, misit ad
npir^ni nnn >b3^ ib nb]:?""ii^a tz^'^i^b
'Eirtyvdj^i rivog 6 SaKrvXiog Kai 6 opfdaKog Kai socerum suum, dicens : De viro cujus haec
nTsi^nT n>b>n5)n"! n^sphrj ''pb wi"n3n pdjiSog avrrj. 26 'ETrkyvu) Si 'lovSag Kai
r'j
sunt, concepi : cognosce cujus sit annulus, et
n)];T>* ^pb^*l n-^^n; njsn 26 : ri^^r] eItte, AESiKaicitrai Qdjiap rj kyw, ov evekev ovk armilla, et baculus. 26 Qui, agnitis muneri-
V15 nbiEib ii^nn3-b?b ^s-bi:-^;? "^abP
ESwKa avrrjv 'SrjXwji ti^ v'lt^ jiov Kai oil TTpoaE- bus, ait : Justior me est : quia non tradidi eam
Qeto in rov yvStvai avrrjv. '
27 'EykvEro Si Sela filio meo.Attamen
• ultra non cognovit
n5?.5 'n^l 27 : rr^nvib ^i37
^pr^^l rjviKa triKTE, Kai rySE fjv SiSvfxa kv ry yaarpi eam. 27 Instante autem partu, apparuerunt
V-l -* • f^,?^55 D^piHn nan") njri-tb avrrjg. 28 'EykvEro Si kv ry tikteiv avrrjv b gemini in utero: atque in ipsa efftisione in-
Elg TTpoE^rjvEyKE XajSovaa Si jxaXa fantium, unus protuHt manum, in qua ob-
-i^pril mb'^pp ni^ni T^iaii n^ib^ rrjv x^^P"^ ' rj

ISrjaEv iTTi rrjv x^^P^ avrov kokkivov, Xkyovaa, OvTog stetrix ligavit coccinum, dicens: 28 Iste
: np^fe^MT s;^; nj nbsb ^31;? i-j;-b^
kKEXEvaErai TrporEpog. 29 'Qg Si kTTiavvrjyayE rrjv egredietur prior. 29 lUo vero retrahente
29 Xftpa, Kai fvQvg kKrjXQEV b dSEX(pbg avrov ' r'j Si iTtte, manum, egressus est alter: dixitque mulier:
112
 ; ;
:; :

n IBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXXVIII. 1 33uc^ gjio[e, 38. GENESE, XXXVIII.
11 Then said Judah to Taniar Iiis daughter 11 Da fptac^ ^nta ju fetner @^nur J^amar: 11 Et Juda dit i Tamar sa belle-fiUe : De-
in law, Remain a widow at thy father's house, sBIeibe eine SBittoe in beineg SSater^ •^aufe, his meure veuve dans la maison de ton pere,
tiU Shelah my son be grown for he said, Lest:
mein @o^n @ela gto^ ®enn er geCa^te jusqu'a ce que Sela mon fils soit grand. Car
tuitb.
peradventure he die brethren did.
also, as his
3?iet(eic^t moc^t et and) fterben, wie feine '^viibet.
il disait:II faut prendre garde qu'il ne meure
And Tamar went and dwelt in her father's comme ses freres. Ainsi Tamar s'en alia, et
2ttfo ging 2:|)amat ^in, unb btieb in i^te^ 3Sater^
house. 12 51 -A-nd in process of time the demeura dans la maison de son pere. 1 2 •[ Et
ipaufe. 12 Sa nun »iei 3;age »etlaufen waxen,
quelque temps apres, la fiUe de Suah, femme
daughter of Shuah Judah's wife died and ;
Xod)kx, 3uba SBeib.
flarb be^ <Bnai) Unb nac^s
Judah was comforted, and went up unto his de Juda, mourut. Puis Juda s'etant console,
bein 3»ba au^getmuett ^atte, ging er t>inauf,
sheepshearers to Timnath, he and his friend monta vers les tondeurs de ses brebis a Timnath,
feine ©c^afe ju fc^cren, gen X^imnatt), mit feinem avec Hira Hadullamite, son intime ami. 13 Et
Hii'ah the Adullamite. 13 And it was toid
pitten ^ixa, wn DboUam. 13 ©a warb bet on Ie fit savoii- a Tamar, et on lui dit Voici, :
Tamar, saying. Behold thy father in law goeth
-Jljamar angefagt: @ie|)e, bein ©^wa^et ge|)et ton beau-pere monte a Timnath pour tondre
up to Timnath to shear his sheep. 14 And
()inauf gen Z^nnatb, feine ®^afe 3u fc|)eten. ses brebis. 14 Et eUe deposa les habits de son
she put her widow's garments off from her,
14 2)a legte fie bie 2Bttt>i>enfleibet »on ftc^, '!:ie veuvage, se couvrit d'lm voile, et ainsi en-
and covered her with a vail, and' wrapped her- veloppee, eUe s'assit a la porte d'une fontaine
jte ftc^ mit einem
tvug, becfte ?J?antel, unt) »er=
self, and sat in an open place, which is by the qui se trouve sur Ie chemin de Timnath, parce
^iiltete unb fe^te fi^ »or bie X\)ux ^nanS,
ftt^,
way to Timnath for she saw that Shelah was
;
an bent 3Bege gen J^imnat^ j benn fte fal;.v baji qu'elle voyait que Sela etait devenu grand, et
grown, and she wa,s not given unto him to qu'elle ne lui avait point ete donnee pom*
©ela voax gtof wotben, unb fie waxb i^m ntc^t
wife. 15 When Judah saw her, he thought femme. 15 Et quand Juda la vit, il s'imagina
jum SBeibe gegeben. 15 ©a fie nun 3uba fa^e,
her to be an harlot because she had covered
; que c'etait une prostituee, car elle avait convert
her face. 16 And he turned unto her by the meinete ware eine |)ure, benn fie l;atte i^r
er, e^
son visage. 16 Et il se detom-na vers eUe stir
way, and said. Go to, I pray thee, let me come Slngefic^t »erbecfet. 16 Unb ma^te ftd^ ju xi)t
Ie chemin, et lui dit Permets, je te prie, que
:

in unto thee (for he knew not that she was

;
am Sege, unb fptac^ Sieber, lafi mic^ bei btr :
je vienne vers toi Car il ne savait pas que ce
:

his daughter in law.) And she said, What tiegen. Denn er rou^te nic^t, bai fie feine Oc^nur
fUt sa belle-fiUe. Et elle repondit Que me :

wilt thou give me, and thou raayest come in ware. @ie antwortete: 2Ba^ wiUft bu mir ge= donneras-tu, pour venir vers moi? 17 Et U
unto me ? 17 And he said, I will send thee ben, ba^ bu bei mir tiegefi? 17 gr fprac^: ^d) dit: Je t'enverrai un chevreau de mon ti'ou-
a kid from the flock. And she said. Wilt Witt bir einen 3iegenbocf »on ber ^eerbe fenben. peau de chevres. Et elle repondit Me don- :

thou give me a pledge, till thou send it ?
18 And he said. What pledge shall I give
thee ? And she said. Thy signet, and thy
bracelets, and thy staff that is in thine hand.
And he gave it her, and came in unto her, and
she conceived by him. 19 And she arose, and
went away, and laid by her vail from her,
and put on ,the garments of her widowhood.
20 And Judah sent the kid by the hand of
his friend the Adullamite, to receive his pledge
from the woman's hand but he found her not.
: 3iegeubocf burd; feinen |)irten »on
21 Then he asked the men of that place,
saying, Where is the harlot, that was openly
@ie antmottete ©o gib mir ein ^fanb, bi^ ha^
: neras-tu des gages jusqu'a ce que tu I'envoies ?
bu mir^ fenbefl. 18 gr fpra^: 2Ba^ H)i((fi bu 18 Et il dit: Quel gage te donnerai-je? Et
eUe repondit: Ton anneau, ton cordon et ton
fiir ein ^fanb, ba^ id) bir gebe? @ie antnjortetc:
baton que tu as en ta main. Et il les lui
©einen 3ting, unb beine ©c^nut, unb beincn
donna; et il vint vers elle, et eUe con9ut de
©tab, ben bu in ben |)anben ^afi. 2)a gab er^
lui. 19 Puis elle se leva et s'en alia. Et
if)x, unb lag bei ii)x; unb fie roatb »on if>m
quittant son voUe, elle reprit les habits de son
((^manger. 19 Unb (te mac^te ftc!^ auf, unb ging
veuvage. 20 Cependant Juda envoya un
^n, unb legte ben JJZantet ab, unb ^og if;re
chevreau d'entre les chevres par rHadullamite
SBittwenfieibet an. 20 3uba aber fanbte ben
son intime ami, pour retirer Ie gage des mains
DboOam, bap de la femme. Mais I'HaduUamite ne la trouva
er batJ ^fanb wieber ^olete »on bem ^eibe ; unb point. 21 Et il inteiTogea les hommes du
cr fanb fte nic^t. 21 X)a fragte er bie ?eute beg= lieu ou elle avait ete, en disant Ou est cette
:

by the way side ? And they said, There was felbigen Ort^, unb fprac^ : 2Bo ii^ bie ^ure, bie prostituee qui etait sur Ie chemin de la fon-
no harlot in this place. 22 And he returned au^en am Sege fa^? @ie antworteten gg ifi : taine ? Et Us repondirent II n'y a point cu
:

to Judah, and said, I cannot find her; and feine |)ure ba gewefen. 22 Unb er famwieber iei de prostituee. 22 Alors il retomma a Juda,
also the men of the place said, that there was ju 3uba, unb fprac^ : Sd) ii^he fie nic^t funben 5 et lui dit Je ne I'ai point trouvee, et meme
:

no harlot in this place. 23 And Judah said, les gens du lieu m'ont dit, II n'y a point eu ici
ba^u fagen bie 2eute beffelben Ort^, e^ fep !eine
Let her take it to her, lest we be shamed : be- de prostituee. 23 Et Juda dit Qu'elle garde
$ure ba gewefen. 23 3itba fpra^: ©ie ^aig :

hold, I sent this kid, and thou hast not found Ie ffaffe ; de peur que nous ne soyons en me-
i^x, fte fann un^ boc^ ia md)t ©ci^aiibe na^fagen
her. 24 ^ And it came to pass about three pris. Voici, j'ai envoye ce chevreau mais tu :

months after, that it was told Judah, saying, benn ic^ ^ahe ben Sod gefanbt, fo t)a^ bu fte nic^t
ne I'as point trouvee. 24 51 Or il arriva
Tamar thy daughter in law hath played the funben. 24 Ueber brei 2)?onben njarb 3uba an=
qu'environ trois mois apres on fit un rapport
hirlot; and also, behold, she is with child by gefagt Seine ©c^nur S^amar ^at ge^uret
:
a Juda, en disant Tamar, ta belle-fille, s'est
:

V boredom. And Judah said, Bring her forth, baju fief)e, fie ifi »on |>urerei fd^wanger worben. prostituee et voici, eUe est meme enceinte.
;

aud let her be burnt. 25 When she was 3uba fpra^ Sringet fte ^er»or, ba§ fte »er*
:
Et Juda dit: Faites-la sortir, et qu'elle soit
brought forth, she sent to her father in law, brannt werbe. 25 Unb ba man fte ^erpor brulee. 25 ^t conimc on la faisait sortir, elle
saying, By the man, whose these are, am I bra^te, fc^icf te fie ju i^rem ©c^wd^er, unb fprac^ envoya dii'e a son beau-pere C'est de I'homme
:

with child and she said. Discern, I pray thee,

:
33 on bem 9)?anne bin id) fc^wanger, be§ bief ifl. a qui ces choses appartiennent que je suis en-
whose ai-e these, the signet, and bracelets, and Unb fpracb: ^ennfi bu aucb, tref biefcr 3?ing, ceinte. Et elle ajouta Reconnais, je te prie,
:

staff. 26 And Judah acknowledged them, and ©c^nur, unb ©tab ift? 26 3uba a qui sont cet aimeau, ce cordon et ce baton.
unb biefe biefer
said. She hath been more righteous than I 26 Alors Juda, les ayant recoimiis, dit EUe
erfanntc e&, unb fpracb: ©ie ift gerec^ter, benn :

because that I gave her not to Shelah my soui. est plus juste que moi, car poui-quoi ne I'ai-je
icb ; benn id) ^abe fte nic^t gegeben meinem
And he knew her again no more. 27 ^ And point donnee 4 Sela mon fils ? Et U ne la
it came to pass in the time of her travail, that,
©obn ©e(a. i)ocb befc^tief er fie nid;t mebr.
eonnut plus. 27 51 Et comme elle fut sur
27 Unb ba gebdren foltte, wurben 3>i>iMinge
behold, twins were in her womb. 28 And it fie
Ie point d'accoucher, voici, deux jumeaux
came to pass, when she travailed, that the in i1)xem ?eibe erfunben. 28 Unb a(^ fte je^t etaient dans son sein. 28 Et au moment oii
one put out his hand and the midwife took
:
gebar, tbat ficb eine f)anb ^erau^. Sa na^m eUe enfantait, I'un d'eux presentait la main.
and bound upon his hand a scarlet thread, bie Sebmutter unb banb einen rotten gaben Et la sage-femme la prit, et attacha a sa main
saying. This came out first. 29 And it barum, unb fpracb: ©er wirb ber erfle ^erau^ un fil d'ecarlate, en disant Celui-ci sort Ie
:

came to pass, as he drew oack his hand, that, fommen. 29 ©a aber ber feine ^anb tt>ieber ^in= premier. 29 Mais I'enfant ayant retire sa
behold, his brother came out: and she said, ein jog, fam fcin ©ruber beraui^ ^ unb fie fpracft :
main, voici, son frere sortit, et eUe dit*
113
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENE212, \^, X0'. GENESIS, XXXVIII. XXXIX.
Tt dtiKOTrr) Sia at (ppayjxog ; icai sKoXeffe to ovofia Quare diAdsa est propter te maceria? et ob
avTOv ^aptQ. 30 Kat /isrd rovro «?^X9fj/ 6 dStX-
banc causam vocavit nomen ejus Phares.
ipbQ avrov, |0' ip fjv ini ry X^'P' avrov to kokkivov '

30 Postea egressus est frater ej\is, in cujus

Kat fKoKeffe to ovofia avTOV Tiapa.
manu erat cocciniun : quern appellavit Zara.

: vh na;-)D KE*. X0'.

CAPUT XXXIX.
^S^pip ^nanil nrjn^p in^n Jnp.i^i i 1 'IQSH* St KOTTixdri ei'c AlyvTrTOV ical iktt)-

auTO avrov YltTttppr/g 6 tvvovxoQ ^apait 6 dpxiiia- 1 Igitur Joseph ductus est in -^gyptum,
ytipoQ, dvrjp AiyinmoQ, U x^'P^J' tUv 'IfffiarjXiTwv, emitque eum Putiphar eunuchus Pharaonis,
: T^w ^T^rp^T^ -^xs^^ D^b«sjp5?*n ^ip o't Karrjyayov avrov iictX. 2 Kat ijv Kwptof ixerd
princeps exercitus, vir iEgyptius, de manu
'lioaifcj), dvqp iirvrvyxdvu)V Kai iysvtro tv
Kal fjv
Ismaelitarum, a quibus perductus erat. 2 Fuit-
rqi oiKy Trapd rifi KVpiifi avrov rtfi AiyuTrrty
que Dominus cum eo, et erat vir in cunctis
3 'HiSti Si. 6 Kvpiog avrov on 6 Kvpiog fjv jxtr

avrov, Kat oaa lav TTOiy, Kvpiog tjboSol tv ralg xip-

prospere agens : babitavitque in domo domiui
alv avrov. 4 Kai ivptv 'Ioxtj)^ x^P'-'^ ivavriov rov sui, 3 Qui optime noverat Dominum esse cimi
Kvpiov avrov Kal tiripBarriaEv avri^ •
Kai Karkvrrfatv eo, et omnia, quae gereret, ab eo dirigi in
2^v"^?") "i^^5"^5 •'inii75*'l iow nnii?"!!
avrov tTTi rov oiKOV avrov, Kal iravra otra ^v avrtp manu illius. 4 Invenitque Joseph gratiam
ins i^pDU T^a ^n^> 5 : i-j^^ ^p; ib iSaiKt Sid xetpoe 'Iwtrij^. 5 'Eytvtro St fiird ro Ka- coram domino suo, et ministrabat ei, a quo
nin^ TTin^i ib-tr'^ n«7fc?-b3 bsi ih^ns raarrivai avrov tTvl rov oikov avrov Kal IttI irdvra
praepositus omnibus, gubernabat creditam sibi
n3-i2 ^^"11 nPT ^1?32 n^an n^;2-ns o(ja fjV avT<^, Kal r\v\6yr](Tt TLvpiog rov oJkov rov
domum, et, universa quae ei tradita fuerant
AiyvTrriov Sid 'Iwar]^ Kal iytvrjQr) eiXoyia Kvpiov
: n;ibn^ nias i^-a?^. -ij^'i^^-bD^ n-jn^. 5 Benedixitque Dominus domui -^Egyptii
tv Trdffi rolg vvdpxovaiv avT<p tv rtfi oiKqt Kal tv

rip dypifi avrov. 6 Kai tTrtrpf>lyt irdvra oaa

propter Joseph, et multiplicavit tam in aedi-
rjv

S5i»7-"it^« nribn-DS "is np^«p 'in« avr(^ tig x^'P^S 'l(^at]^, Kai ovk ySii rSiv Kaff avrov bus quam in agris cunctam ejus substantiam
ovStv TtXriv TOv dprov ov TjaOitv avrog. Kal rjv 6 Nee qiiidquam aliud noverat, nisi panem
: ni?ip nD^T ^i^O'^S', ^Oi" ^P^\ b5i« KoXbg Kal otpaXog ry
'Ioja^(p t<^ t'lSti o\l/ti (T<j>6Spa. quo vescebatur. Erat autem Joseph pulchra
ntff'i:? s^i?il nb^ii °'T.??n no« "^n^i? 7 Kai iy'tvtro fitrd rd prjfiara ravra Kal iirk^aXtv facie, et decorus aspectu. 7 Post multos ita-
ri yvvfj rov Kvpiov avrov rovg o(p9aXfiovg avrrjg kirl
que dies injecit domina sua oculos suos in
'lw(rf)(p, Kal tT-rrtv, KoinfiOrjri fJier t/xov. 8 '0 Si
Joseph, et ait : Dormi mecum. 8 Qui nequa-
OVK rjBiXtv, tlvt Si ry yvvaiKi rov Kvpiov avrov, Ei
quam acquiescens operi nefario, dixit ad earn :
o Kvpiog fiov ov yivi3)(fKti Si ifii ovSiv tv r<^ oiKti)
Ecce dominus mens, omnibus mihi traditis,
bi-T^ ^33^S 9 • 7^5 in2 ib-tt^^.-itpy avrov, Kal irdvra oaa iarlv avri^ tSuJKtv tig rdg
Xfijoac fJ.ov, 9 Kai ovx viriptxti iv ry oiKiq. ravrrj
ignorat quid habeat in domo sua : 9 Nee
np^b^ip hipT? "nbiH-^^^T "^'p^^p n:TrT n^^a
ohQiv i/iov, ovSi virt^ypr]rai dir i/xov ovS'tv, irXriv quidquam est quod non in mea sit potestate,
aov, Sid TO ai yvvaiKa avrov iivai, Kai iriHg iroifjau) vel non tradiderit mihi, prseter te, quae
uxor
^nwjpqT nb^-tn nb'isn nr-jn n«i73?|fi» TO pfjfia TO irovripbv rovro Kal djiaprfiao/xai ivav- ejus es: quo modo ergo possum hoc malum
riov rov Qtov ; 10 'Hvi/ca ^1 tXdXti ry 'Iwaij^
facere, et peccare in Deimi meum ? 10 Hujus-
I ni> npT'^« ^7l?l? "'^''A
^^ t^^v^bsb
rjfiipav iK n/J-ipag, Kal ovx vnfiKovtv avry KaOtvStiv
ni^^rrb rTb^« nsifjb r7^b^? 2?ptt7-rfbi ni^
cemodi verbis per singulos dies, et mulier
fitr avrrjg rov avyytviaOai avry. 11 'Eykvero Sk
molesta erat adolescenti, et ille recusabat
nn":sn wn!;i nkn Di*n5 ''nn ii : n^^? TOiavrri rig rjjjLipa Kal tiarjX9tv 'lu)aj^<p tig rfjv
oiKiav iroitlv rd tpya avrov, Kai ov9tlg rwv stuprum. 11 Accidit autem quadam die, ut
r\v iv
•J~ ~ -
A
Joseph domum, et operis quippiam
}'• •
\" •
'J -;|-
', . . ,

ry oiKig. taw. 12 Kai iirtairdaaro avrov riov

intraret

i^ariwv Xiyovaa, KoinfiOrfri fier' i/iov. Kal KardXi- absque arbitris faceret: 12 Et ilia apprehensa
n;i??.1 d3>i n"^v? '"^f?? 2JSJ1). ^]^v njs^r;; irijjv rd ijuarta avrov iv rdig x^P"''*' avrrjg tfvyt lacinia vestimenti ejus, diceret : Dormi mecum.
Kal iS,rjXGtv E$(i». 13 Kai iyivtro ojg tiStv on Qui relicto in manu ejus paUio fiigit, et egres-
KaraXiiTMV rd indna avrov kv ralg avrrjg,
Cumque
n^^r^rt ht;?
x^P^^'>^ sus est foras. 13 vidisset muHer
';t»3wb win^l ^* *
D3^>;i
i<pvyt Kal i^ijXOtv £?w, 14 Kai tKoXtat rovg ovrag
vestem in manibus suis, et se esse contemptam,
s"^3n ^sn nn«b nnb -':3t^;5\ rrj^^n iv ry'oiKi^, Kal tJirtv avrdtg Xiyovaa,'lStTt, tiarjya-
14 Vocavit ad se homines domus suae, et ait
^b« s^n ^3^ pn^^b "^^5^ t»''^ :13b ytv rjfuv iralSa 'Ej3pdiov ijnraiZtiv rj/itv darjXOt
irpoc fik Xtywv, KoifirjQrjn fiir ijxov ' Kal k^orjaa
ad eos: En introduxit virum Hebraeum, ut
>^^T 15 : bi-fi bii^^i wn|7«l ^^V :i3^b illuderet nobis ingressus est ad me, ut coiret
(pwvy jxtydXy. 15 'Ev Si np aKOvaai avrov on :

v\po)aa rrjv (jxjjvrjv fiov Kal k/Sotjaa, KaraXnrutv rd ifid- mecum: cumque ego succlamassem, 15 Et
r;^m 16 : n^i-ii7n s:???.! d^^^i -^b^^ 1132 ria avrov irap ijiol (.(pvyt Kal i^rjXQtv t^w. 16 Kai audisset vocem meam, reliquit pallium quod
KaraXifiirdvEi rd l/idria irap iavry e<og ^XOev b tenebam, et fngit foras. 16 In argumentum
: Si7^2"bi^ T^s'ry Ki^-ip nb^s i-T33
Kvpiog fig rov oiKOV avrov, 17 Kai tXaXr)atv avrif
ergo fidei retentum pallium ostendit marito
n'j^sb nbiHir;! Q^^n*:!? i^b^ i^ini ^^ Kard rd prj/xara ravra Xtyovaa, EiarjXQt irpbg /li 6
Et
^ r?w;5n-ni^a ^22?;^ -r^^j;! ^bs s^ iralg b 'EfSpalog,

juoi, Kal tlirs jioi,

ov tiafiyaytg irpbg
KoifirjOfiaofiai fitrd aov.
rjfidg, ifiiralKai

18 'O^
revertenti
ad me
domum, 17
servus Hebraeus, quern adduxisti ut
ait: Ingressus est

illu-

Si ijKovatv on vipwaa rrjv (puvrjv fiov Kat kjSSriaa, deret mibi : 18 Cumque audisset me clamare
114
 :; ;

BIELIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXXVIII. XXXIX. I 53ud; 5Pc*Dfe, 38, 39. GENESE, XXXVIII. XXXIX.
Ho"V7 hast thou broken forth ? this breach he aSarum l;afi bu urn beinetwiCen folc^en fRi^ Pourquoi as-tu fait breche ? Que la breche
upon thee : name was called
therefore his geriffen? Unb man ^ie^ i^n ^ere^. 30 X)au soit sur toi, et on le nomma Pharez. 30 En-
Pharez. 30 And afterward came out his mii) !am fein Sruber ^erau^, ber ben rotten suite son frere sortit ayant a sa main le SI
brother, that had the scarlet thread upon his gaben urn feine ^anb ^aik. Unb man |)ief i^n d'ecarlate, et on le nomma Zara.
hand : and his name was called Zarah. @era^.

CHAPTER XXXIX. ©a^ 39. Sapitel.

CHAPITRE XXXIX.
1 And Joseph was brought down to Egypt 1 Cependant quand on eut amene Joseph
1 Sofep^ warb ^inab in ggppten gefut)tet:
and Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh, captain of unb ^otip^ar, ein egpptifc^er mam, be^ i^^atao en Egypte, I'Egyptien Potiphar, officier de
the guard, an Egyptian, bought him of the Pharaon, chef de ses gardes, I'acheta de la
hammerer unb ^Jofmeifter, faufte i^n »on ben
hands of the Ishmeelites, which had brought main des IsmaeHtes qui I'y avaient amen#..
3fmaeUten, bie i^n ^inab brac^ten. 2 Unb bet
him down thither. 2 And the Lord was with 2 Et le Seigneur etait avec Joseph de sorte
|)etr wax mii Sofep^, baf er ein giucffetiget ;

Joseph, and he was a prosperous man and he ;

qu'il prospera, et demeura dans la maison de
was in the house of his master the Egyptian.
mann watb; unb wax in feine^ ^etrn, be^
son maitre Egyptien. 3 Et son maitre vit
ggpptet^, |)aufe. 3 Unb fein f)err fa^e, baf
3 And his master saw that the Lord was que le Seigneur etait avec lui, et que le
ber ^exx mit i^m wax] benn aUeS, wae er t^at,
with him, and that the Lord made aU that he Seigneur faisait prosperer enti'e ses mains
ba gab ber |)err ©litcf ju butc^ i|n, 4 2llfo, ba^
did to prosper in his hand. 4 And Joseph found tout ce qu'il faisait. 4 C'est pourquoi Joseph
grace in his sight, and he served him and he er @nabe fanb »or feinem ^errn, unb fein ©tenet
:
trouva grace devant son maitre et il le ser- ;

made him overseer over his house, and all that ttjatb. Set fe^te i{;n iibet fein ^au^, unb aUeg, Et son maitre
vait. I'etabUt sur sa maison, et
he had he put into his hand. 5 And it came was er ^atte, t^at er untet feine ^anbe. 5 Unb luiremit entre les mains tout ce qui lui ap-
to pass from the time that he had made him »on bet 3eit an, ba et i1)n iibet fein ^anS unb partenait. 5 Et il arriva, depuis qu'il I'eut
overseer in his house, and over aU that he had, alte feine ©iitet gefe^t ^atte, fegnete bet ^ett beg etabU sur sa maison et sur tout ce qu'il avait,
that theLord blessed the Egyptian's house for (Sg^ptetg ^a\x€, urn Sofep^g widen j unb wax que le Seigneur benit la maison de cet
Joseph's sake and the blessing of the Lord
; eitel ©egen beg $ettn in aUem, waS et ^atte, gu Egyptien a cause de Joseph. Or la bene-
was upon aU that he had in the house, and in the |)aufe, unb ju getbe. 6 Saturn lief et aOeg diction du Seigneur fut sur toutes les choses
field. 6 And he left aU that he had in Joseph's untet 3ofepl>^ |>anben, waS et ^attej unb et qui etaient a lui, tant a la maison qu'aux
hand and he knew not ought he had, save the
;
na^m ©ingeg an, weil et i^n ^atte,
ftc^ feiucg champs. remit done tout ce qui etait a
6 II
bread which he did eat. And Joseph was a benn baf et af unb ttan!. lui entre les mains de Joseph, sans s'inquieter
Unb Sofepf) wax
goodly person, and weU favoured. 7 ^ And it chez lui d'autre chose que de manger son pain.
fci)6n unb ^iibfc^ »on Slngeft^t. 7 Unb eg begab
came to pass after these things, that his master's Or Joseph etait de beUe taille, et beau a voir.
[i^ m(i) biefet @efc|)i^te, baf feineg |)ettn 28eib
wife cast her eyes upon Joseph and she said. ;
7 ^ Et il arriva, apres ces choses, que la
i^te 2tugen auf 3ofep^ tt>atf, unb fptac^ : ©c^tafe
Lie vdth me. 8 But he refused, and said unto femme de son maitre jeta les yeux sm- Joseph,
bei mit. 8 dx tt>eigette ft^g abet, unb fptad^ ju
his master's wife. Behold, my master wotteth et lui dit: Viens vers moi. 8 Mais il le re-
me i^t : ©ie^e, mein ^ett nimmt fi^) nic^tg an Bot
not what is with and he hath
in the house, fusa, et dit a la femme de son maitre : Voici,
committed all that he hath to my hand 9 There mit, wag im |)aufe ifi; unb alteg, wag et 1)at,
;
mon maitre ne prend apres moi aucune con-
18 none greater in this house than I neither bag ^at et untet meine ^cinbe get|)anj 9 Unb
;
naissance des afiaires de sa maison, et il m'a
hath he kept back any thing from me but thee, ^at nic^tg fo gtof in bem l^aufe, bag et »ot mit
remis entre les mains tout ce qui lui appartient.
because thou art his wife how then can I do
:
»et|)oIen ^abe, o^ne bi^), inbem bu fein Seib bift.
9 II n'y a personne dans cette maison qui soit
this great wickedness, and sin agaiast God? Sie font id) benn nun ein folc^ gtof Uebel t|)un,
plus grand que moi, et il ne m'a rien interdit
10 And it came to pass, as she spake to Jo- unb wibet @ott fiinbigen? 10 Unb fie ttieb
que toi, parce que tu es sa femme et comment ;

seph day by day, that he hearkened not xmto fotc^e Sotte gegen 3bfep^ tcigli^. 2tbet et ge= ferais-jeun si grand mal, et pecherais-je
her, to lie by her, or to be with her. 11 And ^ot^te i\)x ni^t, baf et na|)e bei i^t fc^tief, no4> contre Dieu? 10 Et quoiqu'eUe en parlat a
it came to pass about this time, that Joseph um ware. 11 Sg begab
fie ftc^ bet S:age einen, Joseph chaque jour, U ne voulut ni venir vers
went into the house to do his business and ;
baf 3ofep^ in bag |)ang ging, fein ©efi^aft ju elle,ni etre aupr^s d'eUe. 11 Mais il arriva
there was none of the men of the house there t^un; unb wax Uin 2)Zenfc^ »om ©eftnbe beg un jour qu'U vint a la maison pour faii-e ce
within. 12 And she caught him by his gar- |)aufeg babei. 12 Unb fie etwifcfjte i^n bei qu'U avait a faii'e, et qu'il n'y avait aucun des
ment, saying. Lie with me and he left his :
unb fpta^ domestiques dans la maison. 12 Alors elle le
feinem ^t'leib, : Sc^iafe hei mit. Slbet
garment in her hand, and fled, and got him prit par sa robe, et lui dit Viens vers moi.
et lief bag ^leib in i^tet |)anb unb
flo|)e, unb :

out. 13 And it came to pass, when she saw Mais

tief jum |)aufe I;inaug. nun fa^e, baf 13 ©a ffe
il lui laissa sa robe entre les mains, s'en-
that he had left his garment in her hand, and foit, et sortit dehors. 13 Et lorsqu'elle eut
et fein ^leib in il;tct |)anb liefi, unb t;inaug ent*
was fled forth, 14 That she called unto the vu qu'U lui avait laisse sa robe entre les mains,
fioiii; 14 9tief fie bem ©efinbe im |)aufe, unb
men of her house, and spake unto them, et qu'il s'etait enfui ; 14 Elle appela les gens
fptac^ JU i|)nen ©e^et, et ^at ung ben ebtdifi^en
:
saying, See, he hath brought in an Hebrew de sa maison, et leur parla, en disant Voyez, :

unto us to mock us he came in unto me to j)?ann {)etein gebta^it, baf et ung ju @ci;anben
;
on nous a amene un homme Hebreu pour nous
lie with me, and I cried with a loud voice
mad;e. (ix tarn ju mit l;ctein, unb woUk hei
outrager il est enti'e ici pour venir vers moi
;

15 And it came to pass, when he heard that mix fc^tafen ; iH) tief abet mit lautet ©timme.
mais j'ai crie a haute voix 15 Et sitot qu'il
;

I Ulted up my voice and cried, that he left his 15 Unb ba et ^otete, baf ic^ ein @ef(|)tei mac^te,
m'a entendue elever la voix, ct crier, il a laissS
garment vsdth me, and and got him out.
fled, unb tief, ba lie^ et fein ^(eib hei mix, unb flo^e,
sa robe aupres de moi, il s'est enfui, et il est
16 And she laid up his garment by her, until unb tief ^inaug. 16 Unb fie tegte fein ^teib
nebcn sorti. 16 Et elle garda la robe pres d'elle, jus-
his lord came home. 17 And she spake unto ftct), big fein |)ettt)eim fam ; 17 Unb fagte ju i^m qu'a ce que son maitre fut revenu a la maison.
him according to these words, saying, The eben biefetben 2Botte, unb fptac^ : ©et ebtdifc^e 17 Alors elle lui parla en ces memes termes, et
Hebrew servant, which thou hast brought un- ^nec^t, ben bu ung ^etein gebta^t '^afl, fam gu dit Le serviteur Hebreu que tu nous as amenfe,
:

to us, came in unto me to mock me 18 And it mit ^etein, unb roottte mici) ju ©c|)anben mac^en. venu a moi pour m'outrager; 18 Mais
:
est
came to pass, as I lifted up my voice and cried, 18 ©a id) abet ein @efc|)tei mac^te, unb tief; lorsque j'ai eleve ma voix, et que j'ai crie
lis q2
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESir, \ff, II. GENESIS, XXXIX. XL.

^T^':^ 19 : n^^i-in D3j^ ^b^« i"j5S nys*,i KaraXiiTMV rd lixdria avrov Trap i/xoi t^vyt km reUquit pallium quod tenebam, et fugit foras.
i^riXOsv i^w. 19 'EykviTo S( btg fiKovaiv 6 KvpioQ
19 Kis auditis dominus, et iiimium credulus
avrov TO. prffiara rrJQ yvvaiKog avrov, baa tXdXrjae
verbis conjugis, iratus est valde : 20 Tradidit-
Trpof avrov Xtyovaa, OvrojQ tTroijjffl fioi 6 Tralg aov,

PIQV "^piy r^i^*! 20 : itps nn>i ?i;jt;?? Kal i6vfiit)9r) opyy. 20 Kat \aj8wv 6 icvpiOQ 'laiffTjip que Joseph in carcerem, ubi vineti regis custo-
-nrt^s Dip^ -iri&n n^^-b^ ^njlp*! ins ivkfiaXtv abrbv sig rb oxvpio/xa, slg rbv ronov Iv if diebantur, et erat ibi clausus. 21 Fuit autem
01 deff/xwrai rov fiaaikkoiQ Karexovrai iicel kv r<f
n^32 Qtt?-^n^i Qn^iDS ':\'^ysiT\ nfoy Dominus cum Joseph, et misertus illius dedit
bxvpwiiari. 21 Kat r/v Kipioq jiErd 'loxr^^ Kal
^,M 'n6'i'''n5? nin^ '^n';i 21 : -iritpn ei gratiam in eonspectu principis carceris.
Karexciv avrov tKfog, Kai tSwKev avr(fi x^P^'*' ^vav-
-n^3 -lie ^P^3^2 i-jn ^n^i ipn vbH riov rov dpxi-SeffiJLO<pv\aKog. 22 Kai tSojKev 6 22 Qui tradidit in manu' ilhus universos
-115 nnDn-n'';n "ip ^ifi^.i 22 : -intpn apxiSeff/xo^vXa^ rb deafiojrripiov did x^i-P^Q 'lioafjcp,
vinctos qid in custodia tenebantur : et quid-
Kai TrdvraQ rovg aTzr^ynkvovg baoi tv r(^ dtdfuijrripnj),
quid fiebat, sub ipso erat. 23 Nee noverat
Kai Trdvra oaa ttoioixjiv ikel avrbg fjv Trotwv.

23 OyK ^v b dpxiSc(TiJio(l>vXa^ rov Stafuarripiov

aliquid, cunctis ei creditis : Domiaus enim
-bs-nH njs'T "inbn-n^;n -w 1 1'^w 23
yivuiOKujv Si avrov ovdkv ' irdvra ydp fjv Sid x^'-P^Q erat cum illo, et omnia opera ejus dirigebat.
'lwafi<p, Sid rb rov Kvpiov fitr avrov eivai ' Kai oaa
avrbg iwoiei, b Kvpioq ivu)Sov tv rdiq ;ftp(TiV

CAPUT XL.

1 His ita gestis, accidit ut peecarent duo

KE*. II.
eunuchi, pincerna regis -lEgypti, et pistor,

1 'EFENETO Si fitrd rd prjfiara ravra, ijiiaprev domino suo. 2 Iratusque contra eos Pharao
6 dpxioivoxoog rov jSaaiXsijag Alyvirrov, Kal 6 dp-
(nam alter pincernis prseerat, alter pistoribus),
XiffiroTTOibg, ry Kvpiij) avrCjv jSaaiXtl Aiyvirrov.
nb b^T n^iStp^n na; b^^ vpnp 2 Kai wpyiadt) ^apad> Itti ro7g Svaiv tvvovxoig
3 Misit eos in carcerem principis militum, in

avrov, IttI rifi apxioivoxoip Kal tTri n^ dpxiffi-

quo erat vinctus et Joseph. 4 At custos car-
roTToiip. 3 Kat tOtro avrovg iv (pvXaKy elg rb ceris tradidit eos Joseph, qui et ministrabat eis.
SscTiiwrfipiov, eig rbv roirov ov 'lojaijcf) dirriKro eKsi.
nr^p^ P]pi> Aliquantulum temporis fluxerat, et iUi in
D^na^U -lb -Tp5lf4 :qj£7
4 Kai avvkarrjatv b dpxiSeaftoirrig 'Iw(Tr](j) av-
rtfi
custodia tenebantur. 5 Videruntque ambo
D'p; ^'r^'"'- °a7*^ ^vJ^'I °^^ '^pT'.n^ rovg, Kai Kapkart} avroXg' fjaav Si riiiipag iv ry

i»\s n&7W nibq ^J2bn?,i 5 : -iptpas (pvXaKy. 5 Kal elSov dfuponpoi ivinrviov iv /xig,
somnium nocte una juxta interpretationem
vvKri' 17 Si bpaaig rov ivvirviov rov dpxioivoxoov congruam sibi: 6 Ad quos cum introisset
Kal dpxKTiroTTOiov, o'l fjaav (SacyiXel AiyvTrrov,
D^i-^D "Tjbpb '-^K^h? n5S?7"i np^K'an r<fi
Joseph mane, et vidisset eos tristes, 7 Scisci-
oi ovreg iv rip SeuixwrripiiiJ, ijv avrt). 6 EiV^X^f
i^n*i 6 : -^TV^ii np5 d'^^.-ids -itj7s.
Trpbg avrovg 'loiff*)^ rb Trpwi, Kal slSev avrovg Kal
tatus est eos, dicens: Cur tristior est hodie

Kai ripwra solitc facies vestra? 8 Qui responderunt

D^ni dO'w w?,*1 "^P^? '^P.'^' °j7'^^ riaav rerapayfievoi. 7 roiig evvovxovg
^apaoj, o7 ijuav fier avrov iv ry ipvXaKy irapd rip Somnium vidimus, et non est qui interpretetur
KVpiiii avrov, Xsyiov, Ti on rd irpoirioTra vfiuiv
Dixitque ad eos Joseph Numquid
^^"^Tp -i?;jsb v^s'TS n^s "^ptpP3 i^w nobis. :

(TKvOptoTrd ofifiEpov ; 8 Oi Si ilrrav avrtp, 'Evvttviov

nou Dei est interpretatio referte mihi quid
nibn vbw Di*n .>*

^lp^^*T s : d^2;-j 05^55 tiSoiiEV, Kal b avyKpiviov ovk eariv avro. EItte Si

nrjbw 113^^1 i^":?V< rjs nrib-i ^27?b!;i avroig 'Iwiriip, Oii^i Sid rov Seov r) Siaad<priaig videritis. 9 Narravit prior, praepositus pin-

wr^-iQP n^ihns b^nb«^. sibq ^ipi^

airaiv iari ; SiriyTjuaffOE oiiv fxoi. 9 Kai Siriyriaaro cernarum, somnium suum : Videbam coram me
b apxioivoxbog rb ivvirviov ahrov Tip 'lioirrjij) Kal
S?ibo"ni;«! a"^|].t??72n"ib nsp'.i 9 : <^ vitem, 10 In qua erant tres propagines, crcs-
eIttev, 'Ev r(p virvi^ /lov fjv duTTEXog ivavriov fiov
cere paulatim ia gemmas, et post flores uvas
: >32b Ip^rnsni ^p-ibDjH ib -i»b^?-v ripvb 10 Ev Si ry dfnrEX([) rpElg irvOfisvEg, Kal avri)

hn-nb? 0^3-1^ maturescere 11 CaUcemque Pharaonis in

win") ^W^^ l^.P'^
^'^ OaXXovaa dvEvrjvoxvia ^Xaarovg ' TTEirEipoi oi :

: Q'^;?Dp' * n\pb?K7S sib-^p^n n^2 npb^ I36rpvtg ara^vXfjg. 11 Kai rb vorripiov ^apaut manu mea: tuli ergo uvas, et expressi in
iv ry l^ov •
Kai TXajiov n)v araipvXi^v Kai
x^'-P'-
calicem quem tenebam, et tradidi poculum
i^EGXixj/a avrijv Eig rb irorripiov, Kal iSioKa rb iro-
nt;? i^yi Tii'-iQ pi3-b« Diijiiw loptpy) Pharaoni. 12 Respondit Joseph: Haec est
TTjpiov tig rrjv x«'P« ^apaut. 12 Kai eIttev avrip
rjr 5=i6i^ 'ib -ipt^*^ 12 : n27-]9 ^s'bi? pi3n Ia»(Ti70, Tovro ij avyKpiaig avrov. Oi rpEig tcvQ- interpretatio somnii : Tres propagines, tres

: Pip p^p; ntpbtf? p"^™?! n0^ ij'^ris

fj,EVEg rpElg ijfiipai t'laiv. 13 'En rptig ruispai Kal adhuc dies sunt: 13 Post quos recordabitur
fivr](!Br]atrai ^apaut rijg dpxtjg oov, Kal diroKa-
-n« in gra-
712715 K?" °^^T ^^^^ "''i^? ^^ '
raarijati oe
Pharao ministerii tui, et restituet te
irrl rr)v dpxioivoxotav oov, Kal SbtOEig
riviQ-pi:? ;pn;] ^^3-bs ^j^^^qp. 7j^b4-i dum pristinum: dabisque ei calicem juxta
ro TTorripiov ^apau> Eig rr/v X^^P''-
O-vrov, Kara
rriv dpx!]v jov ri]v Trporipav, u>g iiaOa oivoxoS>v. officiuni tutmi, sicut ante facere consueveras.
'

116
 ; :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XXXIX. XL. 1 S3uci; ait^ofe, 39, 40. GENESE, XXXIX. XL.
that he left his garment with me, and fled ^a Uc5 er fein ^teib bei mir, unb flo^e |)inau^. il a laisse sa robe aupres de moi, et s'est enfui.
out. 19 And
came to pass, when his master
it
19 %U ^err 19 Et sitot que maitre de Joseph cut en-
fein |)6rete fcie Sfebe feine^ Seibe^, le
heard the words of his wife, which she spake
tendu les paroles
sa, femme, qui lui disait de
unto him, saying, After this manner did thy tie fte \\)\\\ fagte iinb fptac^ : 21lfo ^at mix bein
Voila ce que m'a fait ton scrviteur, il entra
servant to me that his wrath was kindled.
; A'nec^t get^anj warb er fel;r ^ornig. 20 Sa dans une grande colere. 20 Et le maitre de
20 And Joseph's master took him, and put naljtti i^n fein |)err, unb tegte i|)n in^ ©efdng* Joseph le prit et le mit dans une etroite
him into the prison, a place wliere the king's
nif, ba be^ jtonig^ ©efangene innen lagenj unb prison, dans I'endi-oit ou les prisonniers du roi
prisoners were bound and he was there in :

aUba im ©efdngnif. etaient renfermes. Or, il etait la en prison.

the prison. 21 ^ But the Lord was with er tag 21 Slber ber ^err
Joseph, and shewed htm mercy, and gave him xxxvc mit il;m, unb neigte feine |)ulb ju \\)m, unb
21 ^ Mais le Seigneur fut avec Joseph; il

favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison. etendit sa bonte sur lui, et lui fit trouver
Ue^ i^n @nabe finben »or bent Slmtmann iiber
22 And the keeper of the prison committed to grace aux ycux du chef de la prison. 22 Et
ba^ 22 ©af
Joseph's hand all the prisoners that were m ©efdngnif, er i^m unter feine le maitre de la prison mit sous la main de
the prison and whatsoever they did there, he
; |)anb befal;t aUe ©efangene im ©efdngnif, auf Joseph tons les prisonniers qui etaient dans la
was the doer of it. 23 The keeper of the baf adeg, wa^ ba gefc^a^, bur^ i^n gef^el;en
prison. Et tout ce qui se faisait, c'etait lui
prison looked not to any thing that was under qui le faisait. 23 Le chef de la prison n'exa-
mufte. 23 ©enn ber Stmtmann iiber ba^ @e=
hishand; because the Lord was with him, minait rien de tout ce que Joseph avait sous
and that which he did, the Lord made it to fdngni^ na^m ftc^ feineg Singed an benn ber ;
sa main, parce que le Seigneur etait avec
prosper. •^err war mit 3ofep^, unb yoa€ er tf;at, ba gab lui, et que le Seigneur faisait prosperer tout
ber ^crr ©liicf 3u. ce qu'il faisait.
CHAPTER XL.
©ag 40. i^apitet.
1 And it came to pass after these things,
CHAPITRE XL.
that the butler of the king of Egypt and his
1 Unb e^ begab ftc|) barnac|), bag ftd^ ber
1 Apres cela il arriva que I'echanson du
baker had offended their lord the king of ©c^enfe beg Jlonigg in Sgppten, unb ber Seder,
roi d'Egypte et le panetier offenserent le roi
Egypt. 2 And Pharaoh was vsrroth against tterfitnbigten an i^rem |)errn, bem ilontge in d'Egypte, leur seigneur. 2 Et Pharaon fut
two of his officers, against the chief of the
ggppten. 2 Unb ^barao marb ^ornig i'tbcr feine fort irrite centre ces deux officiers, contre le
and against the chief of the bakers.
butlers,
betben .S:dmmerer, iiber ben atmtmann iiber bie grand echanson et contre le
grand panetier.
3 And he put them in ward in the house of
©cl;cnfcn, unb iiber ben 5lmtmann 3 Et il les fit garder dans la maison du chef
the captain of the guard, into the prison, the iiber bie 35ecf er,

place where Joseph was bound. 4 And the des gardes, dans la prison etroite, au lieu ou
3 Unb tieg fte fe^en in be^ |)ofmeifierg |)aug
captain of the guard charged Joseph with Joseph etait renferme. 4 Et le chef des
tng ©efdngnig, ba Sofep^ gefangen tag. 4 Unb
. them, and he served them and they continued :
gardes les mit sous la main de Joseph, qui prit
ber |)ofmeifier fe^te 3ofepb iiber baf er i^nen
a season in ward. 5 ^ And they dreamed a
fte,
soin d'eux. Et ils ftu-ent quelques jom-s en
dream both of them, each man his dream in bienete; unb fagen ettict;e 2:age im ©efdngnif. prison. 5 ^ Or tons les deux eurent un
one night, each man according to the inter- 5 Unb eg trdumete ibnen beiben, bem @c|en!en songe, tons les deux dans une meme nuit, tons
pretation of his di'cam, the butler and the unb SBecfer beg j?onigg ju ggppten, in
ks deux un songe d'une signification parti-
(Siner
baker of the king of Egypt, which were bomid culiere, tant I'echanson que le panetier du roi
9^acbt, einem iegtid)en ein eigener Jraum unb
in the prison. 6 And Joseph came in unto j
d'Egj-pte, qui etaient renfermes dans la prison.
them in the morning, and looked upon them, eineg iegtic^en 2;raum fiatte feine Sebeutung. 6 Et Joseph vint a eux le matin, et les re-
and, behold, they were sad. 7 And he asked 6 ©a nun beg 2)?orgeng 3ofep^ ju i^ncn bincin garda. Et voici, ils etaient fort tristes. 7 Et
Pharaoh's officers that were with him in the fam, unb fabe, bap fie traurig waren ; 7 gragte il questionna ces officiers de Pharaon qui
ward of his lord's house, saying. Wherefore
er jte, unb fpra^: Sarum feib i|r bfute fo
etaient avec lui dans la prison de son maitre,
look ye so sadly to day? 8 And they said
traurig? 8 @ie antworteten: ®g et lem- dit:D'ou vient que vous avez aujourd'-
unto him, We
have di-eamed a dream, and bat ung ge=
hui mauvais visage ? 8 Et ils lui repon-
si
there is no interpreter of it. And Joseph said trdumet, unb b^ben niemanb, ber eg ung augtege.
dirent Nous avons eu des songes, et il n'y a
:

unto them. Do not interpretations belo7ig to 3ofepb fprad): ^(ugtegen gcbbret ©ott \\\, borb personne pour les expliquer. Et Joseph leur
God ? tell me
them, I pray you. 9 And the
erjdbtet mirg. 9 ©a erjdbtete ber oberfle ©c^enfe dit Les explications ne viennent-elles pas de
:
dream to Joseph, and said
chief butler told his
feinen 3;raum 3ofepb, unb fpracb ju ibm: Dieu? Je voiis prie,' contez-moi vos songes.
to him. In my dream, behold, a vine was be-
3J?ir

10 And in the vine were three ^ai getrdumet, baf ein Seinfiocf »or mir rodre, 9 Alors le grand echanson conta son songe a
fore me;
10 ©er batte brei 3?ebcn, unb er griinete, irucbg Joseph, et lui dit Dans mon songe, voici, un
branches and it was as though it budded, and
:
:

her blossoms shot forth and the clusters cep etait devant moi. 10 Et il y avait en ce
;
unb btiibete, unb feine Srauben ivurben reifj
thereof brought forth ripe grapes : 11 And cep trois sarments. Et il etait pr^s de flemir
11 Unb icb t;atte ben 23ecber ^barao in meiner
Pharaoh's cup was in my hand and I took :
sa fleur sortit, et ses grappes devinrent des
|)anb, unb nabm bie Seeren, unb ^erbriidfte fie raisins murs. 11 Or, la coupe de Pliaraon,
the grapes, and pressed them into Pharaoh's
cup, and I gave the cup into Pliaraoh's hand. in ben S5ed;er, unb gab ben S3ecber ^bavao in etait dans ma main, et je prenais les raisins, et
12 And Joseph said unto him. This is the bie |)anb. 12 3ofepb fprad> ju ibm: ©ag ifi
les pressais dans la coupe de Pharaon, et je don-
interpretation of it The three branches :
feine ©eutung. ©rei Steben ftnb brei
nais la coupe dans sa main. 12 Et Josc])h lui
Jage.
are three days 13 Yet \\ithin three days
: dit Voici I'explication. Les trois sarments sont
13 Ueber brei Sage tt)irb ^barao bcin |)aupt
:

shall up thine head, and

Pharaoh lift restore trois jours. 13 Dans trois jours Pharaon ele-
erbeben, unb bid; wieber an bcin 3lmt
thee unto thy place and thou shalt : deliver ftettcn,
vera ta dans ton emploi, et
tete, et to retablira
Pharaoh's cup into his hand, after the ba{5 bu i(;m ben SBecbcr in bie |)anb gcbefl, nad; tu donneras la coupe a Pharaon en sa main, se-
former manner when thou wast his butler. ber »origeu 3Bcife, ba bu fein <Z^inU warcfi. lon ton premier office, lorsque tu ediis ecliau.-Kn.
117
 :: :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, /, fid. GENESIS, XL. XLI.
14 'AXXd nvi](jQr]Ti fiov dia aeavrov orav «5 yevt}- 14 Tantum memento mei, cum bene tibi fiierit,
rai Kat voirjatt^ kv kfioi t\eog, Kai nvqaOrjay
ffoi,
et facias mecum misericordiam, ut suggeras
Trepi kfiov irpbq ^apaii, Kai i^d^eig fie kn tov
Pharaoni ut educat me de isto careers
6xvpt!)fiaTog tovtov. 15 "On JcXoTry iKKaTrrfv «k
15 Quia furto sublatus sum de terra Hebrseo-
yfjg 'Ej3paiu)v, Kai uSs o{ik kvoiriva oiidsv, aXK'
: Ti:?2 ^nw ^i^i^"^? n^^^^ ^n\t»^ rum ; et hie innocens in lacum missus sum.
kvejSaXov fis tig tov Xclkkov tovtov. 16 Kai ilSev
"npi4'!l "ips 2i^-"'5 D\Dsn—lb s-ijii le
dpOUg 16 Videns pistorum magister quod prudenter
6 apxiaiTOTroibg oti <rvvsKpive, Kai tlirs ry
n|;?btp n'gni ^!bibD,2 ^?b?"fiN Fi6"i^"b« 'iwoTj^, Edyct* elSov kviirviov, Kai tpfiT]v rpia somnium dissolvisset, ait: Et ego vidi som-
Kava
XOvSpiT&v cupHv kvi TTJg KE(pd\rjg fiov. 17 'Ev Si nitmi, quod tria canistra farinae haberem super
j^iyn-) np's nb3?p n^iQ bpap V^a Kavqi T(fi kirdvo) dirb irdvTiov tojv ytvuiv uv ^apau caput meum: 17 Et in uno canistro quod
kffOiei, Ipyov aiToiroiov Kai t& irtTeivd tov ovpavov
12?,*1 18 t
"^i^^^"! ^V-'5 ^P'Tfia Dp's b5'« '

erat excelsius, portare me omnes cibos qui

KaTTiaOtEV avTCL drro to-o Kavov tov STrdvut Trjg
n^'^Dn nu^Stp i^'iOQ nj. iprf^i Fipi*- fiunt arte pistoria, avesque comedere ex eo.
KEijtaXrig /lov. 18 'ATroKpiOelg Si 'Itoar^p tlvev
18 Respondit Joseph: Haec est interpretatio
avT(p, AluTT) rt trvyKpung avrov. Td rpia Kava
rpslg rifikpai tiaiv. 19 'Ert rptwv ruiepHv Kai sommi: Tria canistra, tres adhuc dies sunt:
d(pe\si ^apai) tj)v KetpdKfiv <tov dirb trov, Kai Kpt- 19 Post quos auferet Pbarao caput tuum, ac
Qi^ "'ttJ^bt^n ni>;a i ^n^). 20 : r\<^:^p ftdau (Tt lirl KvXov, Kai (pdyerai rd opvea rov ov- suspendet te in cruce, et lacerabunt volucres
pavov Tag ffdpKag vov dirb (tov. 20 'EykveTO Sk
cames tuas. 20 Exinde dies tertius natalitius
kv Ty rifispq. rjf Tpiry rifispa yeveaswg tjv ^apato,
Pharaonis erat : qui faciens grande convivium
Kai kiroisi iroTov irdm ToXg iraifflv avrov' Kai
nti?*i 21 : v-ri57 "srirQ q'^dwh -ib b^-i
k/ivfiaOr] Trjg dpxng tov oivoxbov Kai ttjq dpxng rov
pueris suis, recordatus est inter epulas ma-
ffiTOiroiov kv fiiff<p rHiv iraiSojv avTOV. 21 Kai gistri pincemarum, et pistorum principis.
nb;^ D\Q'wn nb nj^T 22 : ri^-]Q Fi;3-bs diroKaTSffrrjcTE rbv dpxioivoxoov kirl Trjv dpxvv 21 Restituitque alteram in locum suum, ut
~ip "ip?"^^Vl ^^ np*!^ n^n^ "ipQ ij!?«P avTOV, Kai tS(i)KE rb irort]piov Eig rqv x"pa '^apau).
porrigeret ei poculum : 22 Alteram suspendit
22 Tbv Si apxiffiTOiroibv EKpkfiaaEv, Ka9d avvEKpivEv
: ^np357»i PipT-n« D'^i'^ban in patibulo, ut conjectoris Veritas probaretur.
avTolg 'I(i)ffTi<p. 23 Koi ovk kfivrjaOri b dpxioivoxoog

rov 'lwarj(l>, dXK' kireXdOETO aiiTov. 23 Et tamen succedentibus prosperis, praepo-

situs pincemarum oblitus est interpretis sui.

: sa ntt;-iD KE*. fid.

abn Tivpjs^ n'>p; a^p^b "»n^;ii

1 'EFENETO Si fiErd Svo irri rifiEpwv <Papau CAPUT XLI.
V"i?.a
eISev kviirviov, tpEro kardvai kirl rov irorafiov,
nV^^n-^n rram 2 : nVf":n-b3? ip^ nan") 1 Post duos annos vidit Pharao somnium.
2 Kai iSoi) iiffiTEp «K rov irorafiov dvs/3aivov kirrd
nVinp!) rfipp nifj"; niis vnj;;? rib:? ^OEg KaXal ry eISei Kai kKXtKral ralg trap^i, koI Putabat se stare super fluvium, 2 De quo
kl36(TKovro kv T(p dxEi. 3 'AXXai ^i tirrd fSoEg ascendebant septem boves, pulchrae et crassae

ns'^.n-'jn nibi? niios riins dvk^aivov fierd ravrag ik tov ironmov, aiaxpal nimis : et pascebantur in locis palustribus.
in'^iqifS
rifi eiSei Kai XEirral ralg aapKi, Kai kvkfiovro irapd
nwnn n1r-j 3 Aliae quoque septem emergebant de flumine,
b^jj? n^-ipsp;! 1^^ nSi^Ti
rdg pSag kirl to x^^Xog tov irorafiov. 4 Kai Kark-
nabpbini * : nt;^^.n npb"bp ninsn foedae confectseque macie : et pascebantur in
(j>ayov ai kirrd fSoEg a'l alaxpai, Kai XEirral ralg
ni^n niien ipsa amnis ripa in locis virentibus: 4 De-
n^< "ii^?n npjii n«"i!Sin trap^i rag kirrd fioag rag KoXdg rip eiSei, Kai rag
voraveruntque eas, quarum mira species et ha-
Vi?-*1 nVj^n^ni n^nian n^"; niisn I7nj;y EKXEKrdg ralg aap^iv. 'Ry'spGrf Si <PapaM, 5 Kai
bitudo corporum erat. Expergefactus Pharao,
i:n]?5 1 nan") it;^w nbq»,i itp"^?! 5 : rivp^ kwirvidaQf] rb SEvrepov. Kat iSoii kirrd ardxvEg

dvE^aivov kv
5 Rursum dormivit, et vidit alteram somnium
rip irvQfiivi kvl ekXektoI Kai KoXoi.
: ninb-] nisn.5 Tpi^ rj^RS nibi: n^'b^jb
6 Kai iSoii kirrd ardxvEg XeittoI Kai dvefi6(p6opoi Septem spicae pullulabant in culmo uno plenae
D\7): n^^ii;?*^ rri^i n"^b^b ^nb npn^ e
dvE^vovro fiET avTovg. 7 Kai Karkiriov oi kirrd atque formosae : 6 Aliae quoque totidem spicae
D^'bar^n n33?b3rn. 7 : ^p'^nqw ninp^f
ardxyEg oi XetctoI koI dvEfi6(p9opoi rovg kirrd ard~ tenues et percussae uredine oriebantur, 7 Devo-
Xvag Toig sKXEKroiig Kai roig irXripEig. 'HykpOt] Si rantes omnem priorum pulchritudinem. Evi-
: ni'^D npn"! ripis yp;:>\ ni!?>»bprn 'Papau), Kai rfv kvvirviov. 8 'EykvEro Si irpoil Kai gilans Pharao post quietem, 8 Et facto mane,
-nir? KHi?*! nbij?!;! -1^:1-1 n^srii npHn '^n'1'^-^
krapdxQri r) i^rvxri avrov' Kai diroarEiXag kKoXEOE
pavore perterritus, misit ad omnes conjectores
iravrag roiig k^rfyrfrdg Aiyvirrov Kai irdvrag rovg
•^sp";! np5D-b:3-n«") Dn!?a ^piQ-)D"^? ^gypti, cunctosque sapientes: et accersitis
ffOipovg avrrjg, Kai Sirfyrfaaro aiirolg ^apaih rb
oniw ip'isTlJiil iabp'n^ bu^ riv-p narravit somnium, nee erat qui interpretare-
kvvirviov avrov ' Kai ovk t/v 6 dirayyeXKojv avrb riji
-n^ n^fpban ib nain 9 : ri^-isb ^apai^. 9 Kai kXdXrfffEV b dpxioivoxoog irpbg ^apaot tur. 9 Tunc demum reminiscens pincemarum
I Di*n n^p?p ^3« "'NTpDTi^ ' '
np«^ rirns \eywv, Trfv dfiapriav fiov dvafiifivrfaKO) afifiEpov. magister, ait Confiteor peccatum meum
:

118
 ; :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XL. XLI. 1 »ud? iSJiofe, 40, 41. GENESE, XL. XLI.

14»But think on me when it shall be well with 14 2tber gebenfe meinev, »i5enn bit^ TOO^t ge^et, 14 Mais souviens-toi de moi, quand ce bon-
thee, and shew kindness, I pray thee, unto unb t^u 35atm|)etjigfeit an mit, baf bu ^^atao heur te sera arrive, et fais-moi, je te prie, cette

me, and make mention of me unto Pharaoh, erinnevfi, baf et mic^ au^ biefem |)aufe fii|)re.
grace, de parler de moi a Pharaon, afin qu'il
and bring me out of this house 15 For indeed :
15 Denu ic^ bin au^ bem Sanbe bet gbtdet ()eim= me tire de cette maison. 15 Car j'ai ete de-
I was stolen away out of the land of the robe du pays des Hebreux, et de plus je n'ai
Hi) gepo^len; baju ^abe i^ auc^ aU^ie nid)tg
Hebrews and here also have I done nothing
: rien fait ici pour qu'on me mit dans cette fosse.
get^an, ba^ fie mi4> eingefe^t ^aben. 16 X)a bet
that they should put me iato the dungeon. 16 Alors le grand panetier, voyant que Joseph
obetfle SSedet fa^e, baf bie Seutung gut tt>at,
16 When the chief baker saw that the inter- avait explique ce songe favorablement, lid dit
fptat^ et ju 3ofep^ : 3JZit \)ai auc^ gettaumet, id;
pretation was good, he said unto Joseph, I J'ai aussi songe, et voici, il y avait trois cor-
also was in my dream, and, behold, / had ttiige btei rt?eife j^otbe auf meinem $aupt jour sur ma 17 Et dans la plus
beilles a tete.

three white baskets on my head : 17 And in 17 Unb im obetften Aotbe aCetlei gebacfene haute corbeille, il y avait de toutes sortes de
the uppermost basket there was of all manner ©pcife bem ^^atao; unb bie SBogel a^en au^ mets prepares par le patissier pour Pharaon.
of bakemeats for Pharaoh and the birds did ; bem ^otbe auf meinem |)aupt. 18 3i>fep^ ant* Et les oiseaux les mangeaient dans la corbeille,
eat them out of the basket upon my head. wottete, unb fptac^: 2)a^ ifi feine Deutung. sur ma tete. 18 Et Joseph repondit, et dit
18 And Joseph answered and said. This is 2)tei ^otbe jtnb btei Sage. 19 Unb nac^ bteien Voici I'expUcation. Les trois corbeiUes sont

the interpretation thereof: The three baskets trois jours. 19 Dans trois jours Pharaon
2:agen tt)itb bit ^^atao bein ^aupt et^eben, unb
are three days: 19 Yet within three days elevera ta tete de dessus toi, et te fera pendre
bi^ an ben ©atgen ^enfen, unb bie 35ogeI wetben
shall Pharaoh lift up thy head from off thee, a un bois : et les oiseaux mangeront ta chair
bein gteifi^ son bit effen. 20 Unb e^ gefc^a^
and shall hang thee on a tree and the birds ;
de dessus toi. 20 ^ Et il arriva, le troisieme
be^ btitten Sageg, ba beging ^^atao feinen
shall eat thy flesh from off thee. 20 ^ And jour, le jour de la naissance de Pharaon, qu'il
it came to pass the third day, which was Sa^ttag; unb et mac^te eine SiWa^Ijeit aden
fit un festin a tons ses serviteurs. Et il eleva
Pharaoh's birthday, that he made a feast unto feinen A'nec^ten, unb et^ub ba^ ^aupt be^ obetfien
la tete du grand echanson et celle du grand
aU his servantsand he lifted up the head of
: ®c^en!en, unb ba^ ^aupt be^ obetfien Secfet^ panetier, au milieu de ses serviteurs. 21 De
the chief butler and of the chief baker among untet feinen ^nec|>ten ; 21 Unb fe^te ben obetften sorte qu'U retabht le grand echanson dans son
hia servants. And
he restored the chief
21 ©c^enfen wiebet ju feinem @^en!amt, baf et ben office d'echanson: et ce serviteur presenta la
butler unto his butlership again ; and he gave Se(|)et tei4>te in ^^atao f)anb. 22 2lbet ben coupe a la maia de Pharaon. 22 Mais il fit

the cup into Pharaoh's hand: 22 But he pendre le grand panetier ; selon I'expHcation
obetfien Serfet tief et ^enfen, wie i^nen Sofep^
hanged the chief baker: as Joseph had in- que Joseph leur avait donnee. 23 Cependant
gebeutet ^atte. 23 2tbet bet obetfie ©c^enfe ge»
terpreted to them. 23 Yet did not the chief le grand echanson ne se souvint point de
ba(^te nic^t an Sofep^, fonbetn »etgaf fein.
butler remember Joseph, but forgat him. Joseph, mais il I'oublia.

©a^ 41. .SapiteU

CHAPITRE
CHAPTER XLI. XLI.
1 Unb nac^ jreeien Sa^ten ^attc ^^atao einen
1 And came to pass at the end of two
it 1 Mais il arriva, au bout de deux ans
SStaum, roie et fiunbe am SBaffet, 2 Unb fd^e
que Pharaon eut un songe. Et voici,
full years, that Pharaoh dreamed: and, be- entiers,
hold, he stood by the river. 2 And, behold, au^ bem SBaffet fieigen fteben fc^one fettc ^ii^e, il etait pres du fleuve. 2 Et voici, sept jeunes
there came up out of the river seven well unb gingen an bet Seibe im @tafe. 3 9?a4> vaches, belles a voir, et fort grasses, montaient
favoui-ed kiae and fatfleshed and they fed in ; biefen fa^e et anbete fteben A'ii^e aug bem Sffiaffet du fleuve, et paissaient dans des marecages.
a meadow. 3 And, behold, seven other kine waten ^d^lic^ unb maget, unb 3 Et voici, sept autres jeunes vaches, laides
auffieigen; bie
came up after them out of the river, iU favoured a voir, et fort maigres, montaient du fleuve
ttaten neben bie tii|)e an bag Ufet am SBaffet.
and leanfleshed and stood by the other kine
; aprSs les autres, et se tenaient aupres des
4 Unb bie |)dfti^eu unb magetn ftaf en bie fteben
upon the briok of the river. 4 And the ill autres jeunes vaches sur le bord du fleuve.
favoured and leanfleshed kine did eat up the f^onen fetten ^ft^e. ©a etwac^te ^^atao. 4 Et jetmes vaches, laides a voir, et fort
les

seven well favoured and fat kine. So Pharaoh 5 Unb et fi^Uef wiebet ein, unb ibm ttdumete maigres, mangerent les sept jeunes vaches
awoke. 5 And he slept and dreamed the abetmat, unb fal)e, ba^ fteben Sle^ten wue^fen belles a voir, et grasses. Alors Pharaon
second time and, behold, seven ears of corn 6 ©atnac^ s'eveUla. 5 Pius il se rendormit, et songea
:
aug ginem $alm, »olI unb bicfe.
came up upon one stalk, rank and good. 6 And, pour la seconde fois. Et voici, sept epis, beaux
fa^e et fteben biinne unb »etfengte Sle^ten auf*
behold, seven thin ears and blasted with the et bons, sortaient d'une meme tige. 6 Et voici,
ge^en. 7 Unb bie fteben mageten Sle^ten »et=
east wind sprung up after them.
the 7 And sept autres epis, miaces et fletris par le vent
seven thin ears devoiured the seven rank and fcbtangen bie fieben biefen unb »oUen Sle^ten. d'Orient, germaient apres ceux-la. 7 Et les

fuU ears. And Pharaoh awoke, and, behold, it Sa etttjacbte ^batao, unb metfte, baf e^ ein epis minces engloutirent les sept epis beaux
teas a dream. 8 And it came to pass in the 2;taum wat. 8 Unb ba e^ SWotgen watb, mat et pleins. Alors Pharaon s'eveilla. Tel etait
morning that his spirit was troubled and he unb au^, unb tie^ son songe. 8 Et il arriva au matin que son
fein @eifi befitmmett, fc^icfte
;

sent and called for all the magicians of Egypt, esprit fut effraye; et il envoya appeler tons
tufen atte Saf)tfaget in Sgppten, unb aOe
and all the vsdse men thereof: and Pharaoh les magiciens et tons les sages d'figypte, et
Seifen, unb etjdblcte if)nen feine 2:tdume. 2lbet
told them his dream; hut there was none leur raconta ses songes. .Mais il n'y eut
that could interpret Pharaoh.
ti sm unto ba roat feinet, bet jte bem ^^atao beuten !onnte. personne quipiit les lui expUquer. 9 ^ Alors
9 ^ Then spake the chief outler unto Pharaoh, 9 25a tebete bet obetfie ©c^enfe ju ^^atao, legrand echanson parla a Pharaon, en disant:
saying, I do remember my faults this day: unb fptac^: 3c^ geben!e beute an nip'ne @unbej Je me souviens aujourd'hui de mes fautes.
119
 :::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, fia. GENESIS, XLI.

10 $apaw ojQyiaOri toIq Traiciv avrov Kai IQiro 10 Iratus rex servis suis, me et magistrum

: D"'psn -ip ni??i ^ns n^rha^n nw n^'S^ I'lfiag iv (pv\aK^ Iv ry otK<^ tov apxificiytipov, ijik pistorum retrudi jussit in carcerem principis
Ti Kai TOV apxiaiTOTroiov. 11 Kai iidofjLtv iviirviov
militum : 11 Ubi una nocte uterque vidimus
afXfpoTepoi iv vvkti fiig., iyut Kai avrog' BKaarog
Dii7^_ 12 : n^^bri iribQ Ti"}n?5 tr)>^ somnium prtesagum futurorum. 12 Erat ibi
KarA TO avTOV evv-kviov lidofiev. 12 'Hv dk tKti
D^riia^n nji?^ i:^v.^ n^i? np^s ^^^iw puer Hebraeus, ejusdem ducis militum famulus :

jieO' r'ifiwv viavioKOQ Tralg 'E(5paXos tov apxifJ^a-

cui narrantes somnia, 13 Audivimus quidquid
ydpov, Kai Svr}yr]adfiiOa avr(p, kuI <rvvsKpivev I'lfilv.

postea rei probavit eventus ; ego enim redditus

13 ''Eytvi)9ri Se KaQojg (xvviKpivsv r/fiiv, ovtm Kai
avvklSr], £/U6 Ti dTTOKaTaaTaOrjvai stti ttjv dpxr}v
sum officio meo : et ille suspensus est in cruce.

^n^;'?":^ ^6'i^"nb«i tripn n^^ns nj^tj?*! i* fiov, iKiivov Se Kpe/xacrOrjvai. 14 'ATvocmiKaq Sk 14 Prottnus ad regis imperium eductum de
<I>apau» tKoKeGi tov '\w(ji)(p. Kai i^r]yayov avrbv carcere Joseph totonderunt : ac veste mutata,
divb TOV oxvpitifiaTog, Kai IKvprjaav avrbv Kai yX-
obtulerunt ei. 15 Cui ille ait: Vidi somnia,
XaKav rriv (sto\>)v avTOv' Kai i/XOe wpbg <^apaix).
>r\V7iW ^bST ins rw n^^-T "^lyi^bn nibo nee est qui edisserat : quee audivi te sapi-
15 EiTTf Se ^apaut vpog 'IujiTr]<p, 'Evvrrviov kaipuKa,
: i;^*s njjisb cibn :s;pu7J:n nasb ^"'^V Kai 6 (TvyKpivMV ovk lariv avTo ' kyio Sk dx/jKoa entisskne conjicere. 16 Respondit Joseph

nepi ffov Xsyovrojv, UKOvaavTd at tvvTrvia cvy- Absque me Deus respondebit prospera Pha-
"i;?iTl 1^ •
n^is Dibiy-n^ nav;. D'nb« Kplvai uvrd. 16 ' ATroKpiQtiQ Sk 'liuffrj^ ti^ ^apai^ raoni. 17 Narravit ergo Pharao quod viderat
eliTiv, "Avev tov Qeov ovk dTroKpiOquiTai Tb <7ui-
-b3? ipi? ^p3n ^Sbq;2 npT"'^« ^^13 Putabam me stare super ripam fluminis,

nb!& nw^n-p narri is : -iw^n mw rripiov ^apad).

Xeyujv, 'Ev r<j3

17 'E/\r(\//7j St ^apail) rip

'inrvip p-ov (pfirjv kardvai irapd rb

'lw(T)]<p
18 Et septem boves de amne conscendere,

n^^ij} nb^i na?:? nitjina ni-ha 275]^ pulchras nimis, et obesis carnibus qua? in
XeT-Xog TOV noTap,ov, 18 Kai loairep Ik tov tto- :

nin^-i75,?p nariT 19 : ^nisia n:^3?nrii ra/jiov dvkjiaivov kizrd jSoEf icoXai ry tlSti Kai pastu paludis virecta carpebant. 19 Et ecce,

ni4^ ni2?-i'i nib-^ lO^"?.q^ nibi? ninny eKXtKrai ralg (xap^i, Kai kvknovro kv rifi dxei- has sequebantur alise septem boves in tantum

-b^V nan? ^n^wg-b^b n|»2 nipn.T Tsp

19 Kai iSoii tTrrd i36eg 'irepai dve/3aivov OTrterw
deformes et macilentae, ut numquam tales in
avrStv tK rov Trora/iov, Trovjjpai Kai alaxpai T(p
niisn hab^^ni 20 ^--jb nn-^p ^':^^ :
terra ^gypti viderim : 20 Quae, devoratis et
elSet Kai XeTrrai Talc ffapUv, o'iag ovk iiSov toi-
niattjsnn nin^n 27317; nw ni37nni nipn^ consumptis prioribus, 21 Nullum satui'itatis
avTag kv oXy yy AlyvvTOV alaxporepag. 20 Kai
i^bi n357i?-b^ njb^nni 21 : ni^nau KUTitpayov al kiTTd fSSeg at aiaxpai Kai XeTrral rag dedere vestigium : sed simili macie et squalore
kirrd fioag rag irpiarag rag KoXdg Kai rag eKXiKTag, torpebant. Evigilans, rursus sopore depressus,

>pbq^ snK5 22 nbn;;i3 n«?^?;s 21 Kai tiarjXQov tig rdg KoiXiag avrtoV Kai ov
: ^f7^w^^ 22 Vidi somnium : Septem spicae puUulabant
SidSrjXoi iykvovTO oti eiariXdov fig rag KoiXiag av-
iq^ 1-31?? ^^^ D^bati? 275,tt7 1 qani in culmo uno plenae atque pulcherrimae.
tCjv, Kai a'l 6\psig avTwv alaxpai KaOd Kai rrfv
s^bijip 273j;;7 ngn") 23 : ninbi nwbp 23 Aliae quoque septem tenues et percussae
dpxijv- E^tyipBiig ok tKuiur]Oriv. 22 Kai sloov
ninp"^ Q^^r? niDid nipji nipa^ ttoXlv iv Tip VTTvip pov, Kai warrep tTrrd ardxveg uredine, oriebantur e stipula : 24 Quae priorum
nf7"^.n D'^b2tt?n ji?b3ni 24 ; nrinqst dvsjBaivov kv iruQpevi kvi TrXripEig Kai KaXoi. pulchritudinem devoraverunt. Narravi con-
b^ nns,"; ninbn \b2us7r1 vnw np 23 'aXXoi Sk fTTTa ardxveg Xeirroi Kai dvejio^Oopot jectoribus somnium, et nemo est qui edisserat.
dveipvovTO kxopevoi avTiSiv. 24 Kai KareTTiov o'l
T\D^> ip^^^^i 25 : >^ n>2n ^^ni D'^aipinn 25 Respondit Joseph : Somnium regis unum
stttA ardxveg o'l Xenroi Kai dvei.i6<p6opoi Tovg kwrd
njj? s^iii iqw n^iQ ni^q ni?-i2-b^ est : quae facturus est Deus, ostendit Pharaoni.
ardxvag Tovg KaXovg Kai rovg TrXtjpeig. EiTra ovv
: n!^i3b "f'^jan nt?73? ^jibyq i^K?^ Tolg kKriyijTalg, Kai oii/c rjv b aTrayytXXwv fioi avro. 26 Septem boves pulchrae, et septem spicae
naq n^a^j ^nu? niibn nbQ v:iw 26 25 Kai eIttev 'loia^ip rip ^apaip, To kvvTWiov ^apaoi plenae : septem ubertatis anni sunt : eamdem-
nan n-^att? i^nc? n'ibn D^'batz^n 273mi 'iv kariv "
oaa b Qebg rroiei tdei^e rip ^apaip. 26 At
que vim somnii comprehendunt. 27 Septem
nip"}n ninsn i^nr^n 27 : s^q iqi«^ aibn fTrrd jSueg al KoXai kvrd trr) kari, Kai ol tTrrd
quoque boves tenues atque macUentae, quae
ardxveg ol KoXoi kirrd ertj kari' rb kvvTTViov ^apau)
n^n battJ 273J3; iq^'^.'^l^ ^/"^q ^^iqi ascenderunt post eas, et septem spicae tenues,
ev tan. 27 Kai al tvrd (Sotg al XtTrrai al dva-
n^'np^n nisitp nif}in n^b^tijn 27n^i ^aivovaai omau) avrdv kTrrd trr) kari, Kai ol tTrrd et vento urente percussae : septem anni ven-
njipy n^^n s^q 28 : n;y-j -ja^; 27n«7 -vq;! ardxveg ol XtTrrol Kai dvep.6^9opoi kTrrd trrj kariv "

turae sunt famis. 28 Qui hoc ordine comple-

nbi? c'.qbsq nt?« ri^irb^ taovrai tTrrd trri Xifxov. 28 To Sk pfj/ia o tlpr}Ka
"^n-!?^":! buntur : 29 Ecce septem anni venient fertilita-
^apaip, "Oaa 6 Qebg ttouX tSei^t rip <Papaip, 29
c^atj? v^p nan 29 : ny-)3-n^ ni^-iq
'I^oii
tis magnae in universa terra JEgypti : 30 Quos
tTrrd trr] epxsrai tv9r]via TroXXri kv Trda/j yy Al-
^ttj^f30 : n^n^^p V"nw"b35 bi-ia v-^b nii;j2 sequentur septem anni alii tantae steriUtatis,
yvTTTOv. 30 "H$£i Sk tTrrd err) Xifiov fitrd ravra,
v;^bn-b3 nsy;?! lO'^'liq?:? ai^-p p.y? 373^7 Kai kTriXrjaovrai rrjg TrXriapovfjg rrjg kaofitvijg kv ut obUvioni tradatur cuncta retro abmidantia
•
ri^T^^ ^?.1'P ^}??1 !=^"i?'?
n!??3 bXy AlyvTrrip, Kai dvaXwaei b Xipbg rrjv yijv. consumptura est enim fames omnem terrain.
120
 ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XLI. 1 53uc^ 2«o[e, 41. GENESE, XLI.
10 Pharaoh was wroth with his servants, and 10 ©a ^^arao jornig warb fiber feine §im6)ii, 10 Lorsque Pharaon, irrite centre ses ser-
put me in ward in the captain of the guard's unt> mic|) mit bem oberften Secfer in^ ©efdngnif nous eut
viteurs, fait mettre, le grand paneticr
house, both me and the chief baker : 11 And tegte, in^ ^ofmeijlertJ |)aufe; 11 ©a en prison, dans
traumete et moi, la niaison du chef des
we dreamed a dream in one night, I and he un^ beiben Siner Nous eumes,
;
in ^a<i)t, eincm jegtic^en fein gardes. 11 lui et moi, un songe
we dreamed each man according to the inter- Sraum, m^me chacun de nous eut
12 And there was
bef ©eutung i^n betraf. 12 Da njar la nuit, et tin songe
pretation of his dream.
bei un^ ein ebrdifd^er ^ungting, bc^ §)ofmeiflerg d'une signification propre. 12 Or il y avait
there with us a young man, an Hebrew, ser-
A'nec^t, bem la avec nous im jeime Hebreu, serviteur du
vant to the captain of the guard and we told ;
erjd{>leten mit^. Unb er beutete un^
chef des gardes, et nous lui contames nos
him, and he interpreted to us our dreams; to unfete Jraume, einem jegtic^en nad) feinem
songes, et il nous les expliqua, donnant a
each man according to his dream he did inter- Scaitm. 13 Unb me er un^ beutete, fo ift^ et=
chacun une interpretation d'apres son songe.
pret. 13 And it came to pass as he inter- gangen j benn ic^ bin wieber an mcin 2lmt ge=
preted to us, so it was me he restored unto ;
13 Et la chose arriva comme il nous I'avait
mine office, and him he hanged. 14 <[[ Then
fe^t, unb jener ifi ge^enlt. 14 ©a fanbte ^^atao exphquee: Pharaon me retablit en mon em-
(;in, unb (iep 3ofep^ rufenj unb lief en i^n eitenb
Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, and they pendre I'autre. 14 ^ Alors Pharaon
ploi, et fit

brought Mm
hastily out of the dungeon and :
au^ bem Soc!^. Unb er Ue§ ftc^ befc|)eren, unb envoya appeler Joseph, et on le fit sortir promp-
he shaved himself, and changed his raiment, jog anbete .Kleiber an, unb fam ^inein ju $^arao. tement de la prison
puis on le rasa, et on lui
:

and came in unto Pharaoh. 15 And Pharaoh 15 2)a fptac^ ^p^arao ju i^m: W\.x ))ai ein fitchanger de vetements: et il vint vers
said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, Jraum Pharaon. 15 Et Pharaon dit a Joseph: J'ai
getrdumet, unb i(i niemanb, ber it)n
and there is none that can interpret it and I :
eu un songe, et U n'y a personne qui puisse
beuten !ann ; i^ \)Oih aber gefjort »on bit fagen,
have heard say of thee, that thou canst under- I'expliquer or, j'ai entendu dire de toi, que
tt»enn bu einen Sraum ^orejl, fo fannfi bu i^n
;

stand a dream to interpret it. 16 And Joseph tu sais expUquer les songes.
beuten. 16 Et Joseph
answered Pharaoh, saying, It is not in me 16 3ofep^ antwortete ^^arao, unb
repondit a Pharaon, en disautCe ne sera pas :

God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace. f»tai$ : Sag fle^et Ui mir nic^t j @ott wirb boc^
moi, mais Dieu, qtu annoncera prosperite a
17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, In my $I;arao ©uteg weiffagen. 17 ^(;arao fagte an
Pharaon. Et Pharaon
17 dit a Joseph Dans
M
:

dream, behold, I stood upon the bank of the ju 3ofej)^ : mix trdumete, ic^ flunb am Ufer mon songe, voici, j'etais sui- le bord du fleuve.
river 18 And, behold, there came up out of bem 2Baffer 18 Unb fa^e aud bem SaJTer ^ei* 18 Et
:
j sept jeimes vaches, grasses et
voici,
the river seven kine, fatfleshed and well fa- gen fteben fcfjone fette .Sii^e, unb gingen an ber montaient du fleuve, et paissaient
belles a voir,
voui-ed and they fed in a meadow 19 And,
; :
SBeibc im @rafe. 19 Unb na^ it;nen fa^e i^ dans des marecages. 19 Et voici, sept autres
behold, seven other kine came up after them, jeunes vaches montaient apres celles-la, che-
anbere fteben bitrre, fc()t l;dfUc^e unb magere
poor and very iU favoured and leanfleshed, tives, si maigres que je n'eu ai
laides et si
^\\\)i ^eraug fleigen. ^6) ^abe in ganj gg^pten^
such as I never saw in all the land of Egypt jamais vu de semblables en laideur, dans tout
lanb nic^t fo I;dpU i?e gefe^en. 20 Unb bie fteben
for badness 20 And the lean and the iU
:
le pays d'Egypte. 20 Mais les jeunes vaches
favoured kine did eat up the first seven fat
mageren unb |)df tic^en ^^ii^e fraf en auf bie fteben
maigres et laides, devorerent les sept pre-
kine : 21 And when
they had eaten them up, erfien fetten M\)i. 21 Unb ba fte bie |)inein ge=
mieres vaches, jeunes et grasses, 21 Qui
it could not be known that they had eaten fteffen fatten, metfte man^ nic^t an i^nen, baf entrerent dans leur ventre, sans qu'il parut
them but they were still ill favoured, as at
; fte bie gefteffen I;atten, unb waren |>dgticb, g(eic|= fussent entrees car elles etaient
qu'elles y ;

the beginning. So I awoke. 22 And I saw wie »orl;in. Da wac|)te \^ auf. 22 Unb aussi laides a vou* qu'aujiaravant.
'{a'^z Alors je
in my came up
di'eam, and, behold, seven ears abermal in meinem Sraum fieben 2tel;ten auf me reveiUai.22 Je ^ds aussi en songe, et
in one stalk, full and good 23 And, behold, :
ginem f)alm wacbfen, uolt unb birfe. 23 voici, sept epis sortaient de la meme tige,
1)ax='
seven ears, withered, thin, and blasted with pleins et bons. 23 Puis voici, sept epis petits,
nacb gingen auf fteben biirre Ste^ren, bunne unb
the east wind, sprung up after them 24 And :
minces et fietris par le vent d'Orient, pousss^-
Detfenget. 24 Unb bie fteben biinnen 2le|)ren
the thin ears devoured the seven good ears rent apres ceux-la. 24 Mais
:

i)etfc^(angen bie fteben bicfcn 2lel;rcn. Unb ic^

les epis minces
and I told this unto the magicians but there ;
engloutirent les sept bons epis. Et j'ai
^abe eg ben SBa^tfagern gefagt, aber bie fonneng dit cet
was none that could declare it to me. 25 ^ And songes aux magiciens, mais aucun n'a pu me
Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pha- mit nic^t beuten. 25 3ofepl; antwottete ^^<xxm :
les expliquer. 25 ^ Et Joseph repondit a
raoh is one God hath shewed Pharaoh what Seibe Jrdume ^I;arao itnb cinerlei. Denn @ott
:
Pharaon Ce que Pharaon a songe n'est
:

he is about to do. 26 The seven good kine are t>etfiinbiget $^arao, wag cr »orbat. 26 Die
qu'mie seule et meme chose Dieu a declare a ;

seven years and the seven good ears are jteben fd;6nen ^al;e ftnb fieben ^a^x, unb bie
;
Pharaon ce qu'il va faire. 26 Les sept belles
seven years the di'eam is one.: 27 And the fieben guten 2te^ren finb aucb bie fieben 3a^t. vaches sent sept ans, et les sept bons epis sent
seven thin and ill favoui-ed kine that came up gg ifi einetlei 2;raum. 27 Die fieben mageren sept ans ;
c'est le meme songe. 27 Et les sept
after them are seven years and the seven ;
unb ^dfUd^en Jiul;e, bie nac^ jenen aufgejiiegen vaches maigres et laides qui montaient apres
empty ears blasted with the east wind shall
ftnb, bag finb fieben ^a\)Xi unb bie fieben ma= celles-la, sent sept ans et les sept epis
;

be seven years of famine. 28 This is the

geren unb werfengeten 2tel;rcn finb fteben 3ai)r vides et fletris par le vent d'Orient, seront
thing which I have spoken unto Pharaoh:
t|)eure 3eit. 28 Dag nun, bag
sept ans de famine. 28 C'est comme je I'ai
IMiat God is about to do he sheweth \mto iji id; gcfagt ^abe
dit a Pharaon Dieu a fait voir a Pharaon
:

Pharaoh. 29 Behold, there come seven years ju ^bai^ao, baf @ott ^^arao jeiget, \'C(x& ev »or=
ce qu'il va faire. 29 Voici, il va vcnir sept
of great plenty thi-oughout all the land of ^at. 29 ©iebe, fieben reic^e ^<x\)x njerbcn fom=
aimees d'une grande abondance dans tout
Egypt : 30 And there shall arise after them men in ganj ggpptentanb. 30 Unb nacb ben=
le pays d'Egypte. 30 Mais apres ces annees-
seven years of famine and all the plenty ; felbcn luerbcn fieben ^a^x t|)eute 3eit fommen, ba^ la, viendront sept annees de famine. Alors
shallbe forgotten in the land of Egypt; man »etgefrcn wirb atlet fotc^er gittte in ggppten^ on^ oubHera toute cette abondance au pays
and the famine shall consume the land lanb uno bie t^eure 3eit wirb bag 2anb »erjc^ten,
; <i'^gypte, et la fanmie consumera le pays
 BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, fia. GENESIS, XLI.
31 31 Kat ovK iTriyvonaOrjffiTai r/ ivOtivia im rrjc yijc 31 Et ubertatis magnitudinem perditura est
diro Tov Xtjuov tov itronivov fura ravra, iffxvpl>c inopiae magnitudo. 32 Quod autem vidisti
yap iarai atpoSpa. 32 IlEpi Si tov SiVTspiiaai rb secundo ad eamdem rem pertinens somnium
n^pv.Q nr-i5"b« Di^qn ni^t^n hv) 32
•

ivvTTViov ^agait Sig, on aXriGke itrrai to prj/Jia ri firmitatis indicium est, eo quod fiat sermo Dei,
Trapd TOV Qtov, /cat Taxvvii 6 Otbc tov Troirjffai
et velocius impleatur. 33 Nunc ergo provideat
avTo. 33 Nwv ovv (TKixpai dv9pu)7rov ^pdvi/iov Kai rex virum sapientem et industrium, et prae-
(TVViTOV, icai KaTciaTTjffov avTov ivi yrjc AiyvnTOV, ficiat eum terrae iEgypti : 34 Qui constituat
D'^ipfj -r)7.p!T ni7-i5 nj;?i?,i 34 : n^n^i^ 34 Kat TTOiriaaTOj $apau;, ical KaTaaTrjaaru) to- praepositos per cunctas regiones; et quintam
Trapxaff im Ttjs y^C, nat ciTroTrtinrTwaaTwaav Travra partem fructuum per septem annos fertUitatis,
to yiwrniara ttjq yriQ AiyiirTOV rS>v kirTO, It&v
35 Qui jam nunc futuri simt, congreget in
35 Kat (rvvayaysrujffav Travra
-na^:") n^wn nw^u niibn w^^^n rrjs ivQtjvias, to.
horrea : et omne frumentiim sub Pharaonis
I3pu>ixara twv kirra ItHv TtHv ipxofisvwv tuv KaXHv
ir^^^) G"'^?,? b?s ri^-}Q-T nop in potestate condatur, serveturque in urbibus.
TOVTiitV Kai crvvaxdriria b &Itos vtto x^^9^ ^apaii,
se 36 Et prseparetur futurse septem annorum
37ni;7^ V":?^^ r^P,?^ ^^^^ n;ni
(3p(iJfJ.aTa iv tcuq voKtai (pvXaxdf}T(j). 36 Kai torat
fami, quae oppressura est ^gyptum, et non
D^n^a n.^.5 p.::nn -i;;;s n:^-jrt ;;3t?7
rd ppai/iaTa to. jre(j>v\ayiikva Ty yy elg rd twrd
consmnetur ten-a iaopia. 37 Placuit Pharaoni
np^n 37 : n;?n;? v^^n nnsn-t^Vl iTTf TOV \i(iov 3. iffovrai Iv yy AiyvTrrov, Kai ovk
consilium et cunctis ministris ejus : 38 Locu-
:vi;i2-b3 \TV.^^ rivn^ ]TV.'3- i2^n iKTpi^riatTai if yrj Iv ry Xi/xy. 37 'Hptfft Si to
tusque est ad eos : Num invenire poterimua
prj/ia ivavriov ^apaCt (cat ivavriov irdvTMV ruiv
Tip MJ^paq "inns-b^ ri^iQ -i«t4>;i 38 talem virum, qui spiritu Dei plenus sit?
waiduJV avTOV. 38 Kat slire ^apaut Trdat toIq
nj5i4»T 39 : i:|i n\nbfc? o^"] "ij|7« 12^"^^ 39 Dixit ergo ad Joseph.: Quia ostendit tibi
Tcaiaiv aiiTOV, M^ tvpriaonev dvOpioTrov toiovtov
39 Elvf Sk ^apaui
Deus omnia quae locutus es, numquid sapien-
Off ix^i irvtvjxa Qtov iv avT(p ;

tiorem et consimUem tui invenire potero?

Ttfi 'luKTr}(p, 'EirtiSrj eSti^tv b QeoQ aoi Travra Tavra,
''hybv Tr:jn^ ni?is 40 OVK avQputiroQ tppovt/idtTepoQ Kat trvvtruTepog
40 Tu eris super domum meam, et ad tui oris
P5&':
^\Q'bv'5 tffTiv

40 Sw ry oiKy imperium cunctus populus obediet: uno tan-

np^p 41i^^a ^?:^ «2)2n pn ^pr^s (TOV. iffy iTrl fiov, kuI ini ti^ oto-
timi regni solio te praecedam. 41 Dixitque
fiari ffov VTraxovffiTai Trdg b Xaog jxov 7r\))v tov
n«i npT"b« n2;-iQ
'

bj? ?ini;? 'i?ip?

OpSvov VTreps^o) ffov iy<!>. 41 Ei7r« Si ^apaot rursus Pharao ad Joseph : Ecce, constitui te
Tifi
-n« n3?i? ip»i 42 : nn^P V^)^"^? 'idDffT}^, 'iSoi KaQiffTijfii as fftjfitpov ijri Trday super universam terram -^gypti. 42 Tulitque
yy
T-"^y npw "i^s.i i^; b}7a 'inya^ AiyvTTTOV. 42 Kat TrtpuXofiivoQ ^apaUt tov SaKTV- annulum de manu sua, et dedit eum in manu
Xiov aTrb rrjc x^'P^ff aiiTOv TnpiiOijKev avTOV stti ttjv
ejus: Vestivitque eum stola byssina, et collo

avrbv CToXfiv torquem auream circumposuit. 43 Fecitque

n2;?na3 ins 23-]*A43 :i-iw^-b? nn-tn X^^P<^ 'li^fffl<p, ical iviSvffiv ^vaffivriv,

Kai TTtpieOriKS kXoiov xpwffoiJv Trtpl tov rpd%jjXov eum ascendere super currum suum secundum,
JTn;5« "1^??^ =iN-ip^i ib-nB?h? nj.tp^n
avTOv. 43 Kat avt^i^aaev airbv iTrl rb apfia to clamante praecone, ut omnes coram eo genu
ni5i4*i44 :n>n^r5 v"nj^"b|3 bj i/i*s pi;p3")
flecterent, et prsepositum esse scirent xmiversas
SivTipov tSjv avTOv, Koi tKripv^EV inTrpoffOev avrov

KTipv^ •
(Cat KUTiffTrfffev avrbv i<p' VXifQ yrJQ AtyvTrrov. terrae -^gpyti. 44 Dixit quoque rex ad Joseph:
44 EiTTf Si ^apa<i> rifi 'Iw(r>j^, 'Eyut ^apaii, dviv Ego sum Pharao: absque tuo imperio non

ffov OVK (^apel ovOelg rfiv ai)TOV movebit quisquam manimi aut pedem in omni
np5;? Iipi'^-D^ ii^-j^ snp»i 45 : D":n^a X^P^ iTrl Traffics

yrjg AlyvTTTOV. 45 Kat iKaXtat ^apaw rb bvo/ia terra -^gypti. 45 Vertitque nomen ejus, et
3?i^ ''pip-ns niptij-nw iVlOlt bp.^Q
'l<i)ff^<p '^ovdo/iipavfjx' Kai iSwKiv avrtfi rijv'AfftviQ vocavit eum lingua ^gyptiaca, Salvatorem
VT5J:?"^5 npT «j5??.l nj^«b 1« Ijis mimdi. Deditque illi uxorem Aseneth, fiHam
Ovyarspa neretpprj Upsojg 'BXiovTvoXfaig avr<p eig

yvvaiKa. 46 'Ioxtj)^ Si fjv iriuv rpiaKovra '6rs Putiphare sacerdotis Heliopoleos. Egres-
noi^ w^?.l a:i^a-nbp ri^-iQ :35b fffTf) ivavriov ^apau) ^affiXkwg Aiyinrrov. 'EKfjXOt sus est itaque Joseph ad terram -iEgypti

:n:n^a ?T!):?-b53i inp^*! n^-is ^p.^bp Si 'Iwffi}(p drrb TrpoffoiTTOv ^apau>, Kai SifjXOt Trdffav 46 (Triginta autem annorum erat quando
yijv AlyvTTTOV. 47 Kat irroiriffiv yrj iv rolg iTrrd stetit in conspectu regis Pharaonis), et circui-
y;^^n ^p.tp 373i;;5 yi^r^ bp^i 47 f)

iTfffi rrjg iv0T]viag Spdyfiara. 48 Kat ffvvfiyayf vit omnes regiones ^gypti. 47 Venitque
2y5,«7 I bpw-b^-n^ vsi?*! *^ D^?»i7b
Travra rd /3pw/£ara ruiv iTrrd irdv iv olg ijv rf fertilitas septem annorum: Et in manipuloa
tv9r]via iv ry yy AiyvTrrov, Kai eOriKt rd ^paifiara redactae segetes congregatae simt in horrea

iv Toig TToXeai ' (3pit>fiaTa rSiv TreSiwv rrjg TroXewg -iEgypti. 48 Omnis etiam frugum abundantia
biq? -t;? ^ipT liaij':! 49 : nj^ins ^n^ tAv tcw(c\(f> avrfjg eOriKev iv avry. 49 Kai ffvvfj- in singulis urbibus condita est. 49 Tanta-

-ibpb bnq-^;? i}? iwip yayev lojffrjip aTrov uiffu rqv dfi/iov rrjg OaXaffffr/g que fuit abundantia tritici, ut arense maris
n^-i.o Di^n
TToXvv ff<p6Spa, 'i<jjg ovk fiSvvaro dpi9fiT]9rjvai ' ov yap coaequaretur, et copia mensuram excederet.

jjv dpiOfioQ. 50 T^ Si 'Iokt^^ iykvovro viol Svo Trpb 50 Nati sunt autem Joseph filii duo ante-
n^8 nynn nap sin;? dti^^s a^b tov tXOiTv rd iTrrd irr] rov Xifiov, oiig irtKtv avri^ quam veniret fames: quos peperit ei Ase-
'AatviQ t) dvydrrip Iljrt^p^ Up'tu>g 'RXiovTr&Xtotg. neth, filia Putiphare sacerdotis HeHopoleoe.
122

L
 ;; ;: :

B I E L I A H E X A G L O T T A.
GENESIS, XLI. 1 33ud? 3Jfo[e, 41. GENESE, XLI.
SI And the plenty shall not be known in the 31 2)a^ man nic^t^ roiffen ivitb »on t»er giiUe im 31 Et on ne reconnaitra plus cette abondance
land by reason of that famine following ; for it Sanbe, »ot ber t^euten 3eit' bie ^ernad^ fommt j au pays, a cause de la famine qui viendra
shall he very grievous. 32 And for that the benn fiie tt)itt> fafi fc^iuet fein. 32 Daf aber bem apres car elle sera tres-grande.
: 32 Et si le
dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice ; it is ^^arao jum anbetnmal gettdumet ^at, bebeutet, songe a ete reitere a Pharaon pour la seconde
because the tiling is established by God, and fois, c'est que la chose est arretee de Uieu, et
bap foI(^e^ @ott gewi^lic^ unb eilenb t^un witb.
God will shortly bring it to pass. 33 Now 33 JJun fe^e ''P^arao nac^ einem »erftdnbigen
que Dieu se hate de I'executer. 33 Or main-
therefore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet tenant, que Pharaon choisisse un homme en-
unb ttjeifen 2)?ann, ben er iibet ©gpptenlanb fe^e j
and wise, and set him over the land of Egypt. tendu et sage, et qu'il I'etablisse sur le pays
34 Unb fc^affC; bap er Slmtteute »etorbnc im
34 Let Pharaoh do this, and let him appoint d'Egypte. 34 Que Pharaon fasse encore ceci
?anbe, unb ne^me ben giinften in Sgpptentanb, Qu'il etabUsse des commissaires sur le pays,
officers over the land, and take up the fifth
in ben fieben reic^en 3a^ten 35 Unb fammle
part of the land of Egypt in the seven plenteous j et qu'il prenne la ciuquieme partie des pro-
years. 35 And let them gather all the food of aUe ©peife ber guten ^<x\jxi, bie fommen wevben, duits du pays d'Egypte, durant
les sept annees
those good years that come, and lay up corn bap fte ©etteibe auffc|)iUten in ^^arao ^'orn= d'abondance. 35 Puis, qu'on amasse tons les
under the hand of Pharaoh, and let them keep ^dufer, jum SSortat^ in ben ©tdbten, unb ber* vivres de ces bonnes annees qui viendront, et
food in the cities. 36 And that food shall be ttja^ren e^j 36 3luf bap man ©peife »erotbnet que le bie qu'on aura amasse soit sous la main
for store to the land against the seven years of fiinbe bem Sanbe in ben fteben t^euren 3a|)ren,
de Pharaon, et que pour nourriture, on le
famine, which shall be in the land of Egypt garde dans les villes. 36 Et ces provisions
bie iiber (ggpptenlanb fommen roetben, bap nic^t
that the land perish not through the famine. seront uae reserve pour le pays durant les
ba^ ?anb »or hunger »etberbe. 37 ©ie Siebe
37 ^ And the thing was good in the eyes of sept annees de famine qui seront au pays
geftel ^^arao unb alien fetnen ^nec^ten \oo%
Pharaoh, and in the eyes of all his servants. d'Egypte. De cette sorte le pays ne sera
38 Unb ^^arao fptac^ ju feinen ^nec^ten Ste pas consume par
38 And Pharaoh said imto his servants. Can 37 ^ Et ce
:
la famine.
we find such a one as this is, a man in whom fonnten n?ir einen folc^en 3}?ann ftnben, in bem discours plut a Pharaon et a tons ses servi-
the Spuit of God is ? 39 And Pharaoh said ber @eijl ©otte^ fe^ ? 39 Unb fprac^ ^u 3ofep() teurs. 38 Pharaon dit done a ses servitem-s •

unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God hath shewed Seit bir @ott fol^eg atteg ^at funb get^an, ifi Pourrions-nous trouver un homme qui eu«
thee all this, there is none so discreet and wise !einer fo »etfidnbig unb roeife, al^ bu. 40 ©u I'esprit de Biev comme celui-ci ? 39 Et Pha-
as thou art: 40 Thou shalt be over my house, fotlfi iiber mein ^au^ fein, unb beinem 2Bort foil
raon dit a Joseph Puisque Dieu t'a fait con-
:

naitre toutes ces choses, il n'y a personne qu.

and according unto thy word shall all my atle mein ^olf ge^otfam fein ; aOeine be^ fonig=
soit aussi intelligent ni aussi sage que toi,
people be ruled: only in the throne will I be lichen <S)i\x\jii will ic^ ^o^er fein, benn bu. 41 Unb
40 C'est toi qui seras sur ma maison, et tout
greater than thou. 41 And Pharaoh said unto
weitet fpra(^ ^^arao au 3ofep^ ; Ste^e, \^ ^abe mon peuple obeira aux ordres de ta bouchej
Joseph, See, I have set thee over all the land
bic^ itber ganj i*g^ptenlanb gefe^t. 42 Unb tf)at seulement le trone me mettra au-dessus de
of Egypt. 42 And Pharaoh took oft" his ring
feiupn 3?ing »on feiner ^anb, unb gab i^n 3ofep|) toi. 41 Pharaon dit encore a Joseph: Ee-
from his hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand,
an feine -^anb, unb fleibete i^n mit weif er ©eibe, garde, je t'ai etabli sur tout le pays d'Egypte.
and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen,
42 Alors Pharaon ota de sa main son anneau
and put a gold chain about his neck 43 And ;
unb ^ing i|)m eine giilbene §:itii an feinen |)al^.
et le mit a ceUe de Joseph puis, il le fit vetir
he made him to ride in the second chariot 43 Unb tiep i^n auf feinem anbern SGBagen ;

d'habits de fin lin, et lui mit un collier d'or au

which he had; and they cried before him. Bow fasten, unb tiep bot i^m ^et au^rufen : Der ifi
con. 43 Enfin il le fit monter sur le char qui
the knee and he made him ruler over all the
: be^ Sanbe^ SSater. Unb fe^te i^n iiber ganj etait le second apres le sien, et on criait devant
land of Egypt. 44 And Pharaoh said unto Sgpptentanb. 44 Unb ''P^arao fprac^ ju 3ofep^ : lui: Qu'on s'agenouUle. Ainsi il I'etablit sur
Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and without thee shall tout le pays d'Egypte. 44 Puis Pharaon dit
3^ bin ^^arao; o^ne beinen 2BiUen folt nie^
no man lift up his hand or foot in all the land a Joseph Je suis Pharaon et sans toi nul ne
manb feine |)anb ober feinen gup regen in ganj
: ;

of Egypt. 45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's l^yera la main ni le pied dans tout le pays
Sgpptentanb. 45 Unb nannte i^n ben ^eimlic^cn
name Zaphnath-paaneah and he gave him to
; d'Egypte. 45 Et Pharaon appela Joseph du
3iat^. Unb gab i^m ein SBeib, St^nat^, bie
nom de Tsaph§nath-Pahaneah, et lui donna
wife A-ionath the daughter of Poti-pherah
Softer ^otip|)era, be^ ^riefier^ gu £)n. Stlfo pour femme Asenath, fiUe de Potipherah,
priest ox On. And Joseph went out over all
the land of Egypt. 46 % And Joseph was 3og 3ofep^ au^, ba^ ?anb ©gppten gu befe^en. pretre d'On. Alors Joseph alia v>isiter le
thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh 46 Unb er war breipig 3a^r alt, ba er »or pays d'Egypte. 46 ^ Or Joseph etait age de
trente ans, quand il se presenta devant
king of Egypt. And Joseph went out fi.-om ^^arao flunb, bem iionige in Sgpplen ; unb fu^r
Pharaon, roi d'Egypte et, etant sorti de
the presence of Pharaoh, and went throughout
;
au^ bon ^^arao, unb gog burc^ gang (Jgpptenlanb.
devant Pharaon, il parcourut tout le pays
all the land of Egypt. 47 And in the seven 47 Unb ba^ Sanb Vs^ai alfo bie fteben reic^en
d'Egypte. 47 Cependant la terre rapporta
plenteous years the earth brought forth by 48 Unb fammelten
3a^r ; alle (Speife ber fteben tres-abondamment durant les sept annees
handfuls. 48 And he gathered up all the
3a^re, fo im ?anbe Ggppten waren 5 unb t^aten de fertUite. 48 Et Joseph amassa tons les
food of the seven years, which were in the
fte in bie ©tdbte. 2Ba^ ffir ©peife auf bem grains de ces sept annees, qui fui-ent recueil-
land of Egypt, and laid up the food in the lis au pays d 'Egypte, et mit ces grains dans
getbe einer jeglic^en ©tabt um^er vo\x6)^, ba^
cities: the food of the field, which was round les villes; en chaque A-ille,
49 3ofep^ ba^ les grains des
t^aten fie (jinein. 2tlfo fc^iittcte
about every city, laid he up in the same. champs d'alentour. 49 Ainsi Joseph amassa une
©etreibe auf, iiber bie 9Kape »iet, wie ©anb
49 And Joseph gathered corn as the sand of quantite de bie, grande comme le sable de la
the sea, very much, until he left numbering
am 2)?eer, alfo, bap er auf^orete ju ^d^len
mer, tellement qu'on cessa d'en tenir le
for it was without number. 50 Aod unto benn man fonnte cd nic^t jd^len. 50 Unb compte, parce qu'U etait innombrable. 50 Or,
Joseph were born two sons before the years 3ofep^ tt?urben jween ©o^ne geboren, e^e avant que la, premiere annee de la famine vint,
of famine came, which Asenath the daughter benn bie t^eure ^di fam, wett^e i^m gebar il naquit a Joseph deux enfants, q^ie lui don-

of Potipherah priest of On bare untx) him. 2l^nat(), ^otip^era, be^ ^rieficrS ju On, Xot^Uer. na Asenath, fiUe de Potipherah, jrrf^tre d'On.
123 < 2
 :
:

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
2D ^f2 n^ii;i^n2 TENESIS, no, fi^. GENESIS, XLI. XLII.

n^-^T^ nipan np-m^ ^pv snr?n m 51 'EkoXsot Si 'loj(nj<l> to ovofia rov vQiororoKov 51 Vocavitque nomen primogeniti, Manasaes,
'Ulavaaafi, on imXaGeffOai fie tTroiTjtjev 6 Qsbg vav- dicens: Oblivisci me fecit Deus omnium labo
Tiov tS)v ttovwv jxov, km Trdvrutv rStv rov irarpoQ rum meorum, et domus patris mei. 52 Nomen
fiov. 52 To Sk ovofia rov devTepov iKaXetrev quoque secmidi appellavit Epliraim, dicens :

'E(ppa.tfi, on rjv^rjaE fis 6 Qtbg iv jy Taireivwatug

Crescere me fecit Deus in terra paupertatis
meae. 53 Igitur transactis septem ubertatis
fiov. 53 IlaprjXGov Se to. iTtra tri) Ttjc evGtjviag,
"*^ T{T <• ; "J" T . • . IT. annis, qui fuerant in ^gypto : 54 Coeperunt
d kykvovTO iv ry yy AiyvTrrov, 54 Kai ijpKaro rd
-b35 n3;n \n^l ?ipv -ip^^ n^i^p «inb venire septem anni inopiae, quos praedixerat
iirTO. trri rov Xifiov tpx^oGai, Ka9d iiTnv 'Iwarirp.
Joseph : et in universo orbe fames prsevaluit,
Kai iykvtTO Xifibg iv Trdcry ry yy iv ' St irday ry yy in cuncta autem terra ^gypti panis erat.
AiyvTTrov ^aav aproi. 55 Kai lirfivaai Traaa r) 55 Qua esuriente, clamavit populus ad Phara-
-b^b Tiv-)B nipAh nnbb n2?nQ-b«
yrj AiyiiTTOv, tKpa^e Si 6 Xabg irpbg <bapaw vepl onem, alimenta petens. Quibus ille respondit
^b -iai^^--iK7S ?]6'i'"b« ^pb nn^P
dpTwv EiTre Sk ^apaili vaai rolg AiyvTrrioig, Uo- Ite ad Joseph : et quidquid ipse vobis dixe-
rit, facite. 56 Crescebat autem quotidie fames
peieffOt irpbg 'lwai](p, Kai o idv diry vfuv iroirjaarf.
^pv in omni terra: aperuitque Joseph universa
nna -i^"^^-b3-n^ nih?*! VT3^(7 56 Koi 6 Xiiibg ^v im irpoawirov irdarig r/jc yrjg
•

liorrea, et vendebat -^gyptiis : nam et illos

V"]S.3 3:ynn \^)n^.\ D'^'i^ab "i?C7*l
dvsifjKt St 'Iwarjip navrag roiig ciTOiSoXwvag, koi oppresserat fames. 57 Omnesque provincise
np^'h^p ^8^ V'l^v'-b?'! 57 tn^n^p 57 Kai irdaai aX veniebant in ^Egyptum, ut emerent escas, et
ivuiXti Trdai Tolg Alyvwrioig.

-b?3 nr-in pTJi-^js npT"''^ -i^t?"?

Xi^pcti- vXdov tig AiyvTrrov dyopdZttv -rrpbg 'lairrq(p
• malum inopise temperarent.

iireKparrfffi ydp b Xifibg iv Tracy ry y^i.

CAPUT XLII.
. an na7-iD
KEa>. ///S'. AiiDlENS autem Jacob quod aUmenta ven-
1

derentur in ^gypto, dixit filiis suis : Quare

1 lAQN Si 'laKihji on tan rrijdaig iv AlyvTrrtji,
negligitis ? 2 Audivi quod triticum Tenum-
: ^"sr^m Ji^b v^nb 2p2?,! np^p. tlTTi Tolg v'lolg avTov, "Iva n p<i.9vp,iiTt ; 2 'iSov
detur in -(Egypto : descendite, et emite nobis
dKTiKoa on ian airog iv AiyvTrrq) ' KardjSrjrt iKtl
necessaria, ut possimus vivere, et non consu-
^p ^3b-:\n5tp) n^K?-^Ti D!P^?P5 Kai irpiaffQi

fijj dTroOdvwjxtv.
fijiiv /iiKpd j8pa>/(ara, 'iva Zrjcojfitv Kai

3 'K.arkfirjaav Si oi dStX(poi 'loj-

mamur inopia. 3 Descendentes igitur fra-
tres Joseph decem, ut emerent frumenta in
(Trj(p oi StKa TrpiaaQai alrov iK AiyvTrrov. 4 Tov
i^p;53-n^l 4 : on^pp -12 -i^'ipb nntt;^ ^gypto, 4 Benjamin domi retento a Jacob,
Si Btviafiiv rbv dSsX(puv 'lw(jrj(p oiiK aTriareiXt
qui dixerat fratribus ejus : Ne forte in itiiiere
^^ "i\nw-n« 2p?;i nb;;7-^^b FiOi> ^na
fitrd rix)v dStXcpdiv avrov ' tiTzt ydp, Mr} Tvort
quidquam patiatur maU : 5 Ingressi sunt
>32 ^^^a?i 5 :
pp^ =i3,«gpri9 -i6i?
avuJMg avrip fiaXaKia. 5 ^KXOov Si oi vloi 'IcrpaijX terram ^gypti cum aUis qui pergebant ad
rvT^-^-^ QW^ "ni^?? "i2tpb bir?-jtp":
dyopd'Ceiv fitrd rS)V ipxofiiviov •
i}v ydp 6 Xifibg emendum. Erat autem fames in terra Cha-

iv yy Xavadv. 6 'IiDat)^ Si r/v b dpx>^v rrjg yrjg, naan. 6 Et Joseph erat princeps in terra

V-ih$n D}^-b?b "i'2t?jpn ^^n VT!^n-b2? ovrog tTTiJjXti Travri r<p Xay rrjg yiig' iXQovrtg Si .^gypti, atque ad ejus nutum frumenta popu-
oi dSfX<poi '\w(}ri<p, rrpoatKvvrjaav avrif S7ri Trpoaw- lis vendebantur. Cumque adorassent eum
TTOV iTTi rrjv yrjv. 7 'iSwv Si 'lw(r^<p rovg dStX<povg fratres sui, 7 Et agnovisset eos, quasi ad
avrov irreyvw, Kai ^XXorpiovro utt' alirdv, Kai ahenos durius loquebatur, interrogans eos
npi^^l niib'i7 d^s n;5"i';i DU^be "^330^ Unde venistis ? Qui responderunt De terra
iXdXrifftv avroTg dKXripd, Kai tlTrtv avrolg, IloOev :

7P^25 v"n.^.P =>"^P'^!'i dO^? r.yp ^nby Si yrjg Xavadv, dyopdaai Chanaan, ut emamus victui necessaria. 8 Et
ijKart ; oi tiTrov, 'E/c

qn") vjr}«-n« np.i''

l?*.!
^ bpw-n^tj^b dStX^ovg tamen fratres ipse cognoscens, non est cog-
JSpuifiara. 8 'ETriyvo) Si 'Itocr/)^ rovg
n"inbnn ns vpT' -i5^>i 9 :in73n h5b nitus ab eis. 9 Recordatusque somniorum,
;
avrov, avroi Si ovk iTrsyvwaav avrov. 9 Kai
nnbs nnb nbn itz?«
qune aUquando viderat, ait ad eos : Explorato-
D'^ba-ia
- V •• -:
-inb^"")-
v < av t i- t jv -: ifivrjadr] 'lh>ff^0 riov iwrrviiov avrov, utv tlStv av-
J- : :

res estis : Ut videatis infirmiora terrae venistis.

rog •
Kai ilTttv avrolg, KardoKOTToi iffrt, Karavofjaai
10 Qui dixerunt : Non est ita, domine, sed
rd ixvf) rrjg x'^^^.g VjKart. 10 Ot Si tiTrav, Ouxh
servi tui venerimt ut emerent cibos. 11 Omnes
n Kvpit •
01 TralSeg aov fiXOonev Trpiaadai fipiofiara.
!Dnj3 -Trii^-l»"^l<« ^^33 :)3b5 : b3*^~i2y:5b filiiunius viri sumus: pacifici venimus, nee
11 Tldvrtg itr/iiv vioi fvbg dvOpwTrov, tipT]viKoi
: D^b3-]p ^^722? ^V*^^ ^3nj^? D";;?? quidquam famuli tui machinantur mali.
iojitv •
OVK fiaivoi TralSkg aov KardoKOTTOi. 12 EZttj
12 Quibus ille respondit Ahter est immu- : :

Si avrolg, Ovxi, dXXd rd ix'i"/ Trig yrjg iiXQirt ISetv.

nita terrae hujus considerare venistis. 13 At
T1!?V. ^i??? D;;3tp ^inpt^^;! 13 : r\ytp^ 13 01 Si fiTrav, AwStKd TralSsg aov dSiX-
itTfitv oi illi : Duodecim, inquiunt, servi tui, fratres

iy.?5 V7]^5 f.?7^"^''^ ^P3 :i3r33«IDpN (poi iv yy Xavadv •

Kai iSov 6 vtwrtpog fitrd rov STimus, filii viri unius in terra Chanaan : mini-
Trarpbg t'ijjwv aiffitpov, b Si iripog ovx VTfdpxti. mus cum patre nostro est, alius non est super.

124
 ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XLI. XLII. 1 35uct) aJio[e, 41, 42. GENESE, XLI. XLII.
61 And Joseph called the name of the firstborn 51 Unb (;ic9 beu etf!en ^WanaJTc; benn @ott, 51 Et Joseph nomma Ie premier-ne Manass6,
Manasseh For God, said he, hath made me
: fpraci^ er, ^at mic^ taffen »ergefTen a((c^ mcinc^ parce que, dit-il, Uieu m'a fait oublier toutes
I'orget all my toil, and all my father's house. Ungliict^, unb aUe meine^ SSatcr^ ^aufe^. mes soutf'rances et toute la maison dc mon pere.
52 And the name of the second called he 5'> Den anbern \)k'$ er gp^raim; bcnn @ott, 52 Et il nomma
second Ephi'aim, parce que,
Ie
Ephraim : For God hath caused me to be fprac^ er, l)at mid) taffen in bcm ?anbc dit-il, Dieu m'a au pays de mon
fait fructifier
it)ad;fcn
fruitful in the land of my affliction. 53 % And meine^ gleubg. 53 Sa nun bie fteben reid>cn
affliction. 53 ^ Aloi-s finircnt Ics sept annecs
the seven years of plenteousness, that was in d'abondance qu'avaient eues Ic pays d'Egypte.
3a^r urn ivaren im ?anbe Sgpptcn j 54 X)a
the land of Egypt, were ended. 54 And the 54 Et les sept annees de famine commencerent,
ftngen an bie fiebcn tfjeurcn ^o.\)X ju fommen, ba comme Joseph I'avait predit. Or la famine fut
seven years of dearth began to come, according
3ofcp|) »on gefagt Ijatte. Unb eg iijatb eint dans tons les pays mais dans tout Ie jjays
as Joseph had said and the dearth was in all
;
:

2;(;eurim3 in aUen Sanben, aber in ganj ggppten* d'Egypte, il y avait du pain. 55 Enfin tout Ie
lands; but in all the land of Egypt there
lanb war Srob. 55 Da nun bag ganje ggppten^ pays d'Egypte eprouva la famine, et Ie peuple
was bread. 55 And when all the land of
tanb auc^ ganger Utt, bag 58o(f ju ^barao cria a Pharaon pour avoir du pain. Mais Pha-
fc^rie
Egypt was famished, the peoj)le cried to
urn S3rob. raon repondit a tons les Egyptiens: Allez a
Pharaoh for bread: and Pharaoh said unto 2lbeic '^^barao fprac^ ju alien ggpptern:
Joseph, et faites ce qu'il vous dira. 56 La
ill the Egyptians, Go unto Joseph what he ;
@ebct \)\\\ JU ^i^fepb/ »i>^^ fucb ber faget, bag
famine etant done dans tout Ie pays, Joseph
saith to you, do. 56 And the famine was tbut. 56 21 (g nun im gaujen Sanbe 3;bcuruug
ouvrit tous les greniers qui etaient chcz les
over all the face of the earth: and Joseph »t)at; t^at 3ofepb aUentbalben .iSornbdufer auf, Egyptiens, et leur distribua du bie. Cependant
opened all the storehouses, and sold unto unb »erfaufte ben ggpptevn. Denn bie^beuiu"!? la famine augmentait au pays d'Egypte. 57 On
tue Egyptians; and the famine waxed sore watb je Idnger ie gropev im ?aube. 57 Unb aik venait aussi de tous les pays en Egypte vers
in the land of Egypt. 57 And all countries 2anbe famen in egi;pten ju taufen bei ^ofepbj Joseph, pour acheter du bie, car la famine etait
came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy cor7i; benn bie 2;beutung war grop in alien Sanben. fort grande par toute la terre.
because that the famine was so sore in all
lands.
©ag 42. Sapitel.
CHAPITRE XLII.
CPIAPTEil XLII. 1 Da aber 3afob fabe, ba^ ©etteibe in

1 Now when Jacob' saw that there was ©gppten feit va<xt, fpracb er ju feinen ©obnen: 1 Et Jacob apprenant qu'il y avait du bie

corn Egypt, Jacob said unto his sons,

in 2Bag febet i^x eu^ tange um ? 2 iSicbe, i^ \)i>xi,
a vendi'e en Egypte, dit a ses fils: Pourquoi
vous regardez-vous les uns les autres ? 2 Et il
\Vliy do ye look one upon another ? 2 And eg fep in Sgppten ©etreibe feit; 3iebet ^\x[<n\i,
ajouta: Voici, j'ai appris qu'U y a du bie en
b.e said. Behold, I have heard that there is unb faufet ung ©etreibe, ba^ foix teben unb nid;t
Egypte descendez-y, et achetez-nous-en, afin
;

corn in Egypt get you down thither, and

: fierben. 3 SItfo jpgen binab jebn SStitber 3o=
que nous vivions, et que nous ne mom-ions
buy for us from thence; that we may live, fepbg, ba^ fie in ggppten ©etrcibe fauften. point. 3 ^ Alors dix freres de Joseph de-
and not die. 3 ^ And Joseph's ten brethren 4 Stbet Senjamin, Sofepbg ©tuber, 3afob
lie^ scendirent pour acheter du bie en Egypte.
went down to buy corn in Egypt. 4 But nic^t mit feinen SBritbetn jieben ; benn er fpra^ : 4 Mais Jacob n'envoya point Benjamin, frere
iionjamin, Joseph's brother, Jacob sent not
(^g mbd)te ibm ein Unfatt begegnen. 5 2Itfo de Joseph, avec ses freres car il disait C'est ; :

with his brethren; for he said, Lest per-

famen bie Ainbcr 3fwel, ©etvcibe ju faufen, de crainte qu'il ne lui arrive quelque malheui-.
adventure misciiief befall him. 5 And the
5 Ainsi les fils d'Israel allerent en Egypte pour
sons of Israel came to buy corn among those fammt anbern, bie nut ibucn jogen benn eg war ;

acheter du bie avec ceux qui y allaicnt car la ;

that came famine was in the land of

for the im Sanbe Sanaan aucb tbeuer. 6 '^ber ^ofepb
famine etait au pays de Canaan. 6 Or Joseph
:

Canaan. 6 And Joseph ivas the governor over war ber ^iegent im Sanbe, unb »erfaufte ©etreibe
commandait dans Ie psys, et il faisait vendi-e Ie
the land, and he it was that sold to .11 the aflem '!&oii im \!anbe. ''^la nun feine ©ritber ju
bie a tous peuplcs de la terre.
les Les freres
people of the land: and Joseph's brethren ibm famen, fiieten fie »or ibm nieber jur Srbe auf de Joseph vinrent done, et se prosternerent
came, and bowed down themselves before ibr 2tntti§. 7 Unb er fabe fte an, unb !annte dc'^ant lui la face en terre. 7 Et Joseph ayant
fte,
him with their faces to tlie earth. 7 And unb fleltete frcmb gegen fie, unb rebete ^axt vu mais il fit I'etranger
se3 freres, les reconnut ;
jtcb
Joseph saw his brethren, and he knew them, avftc eux, et leur parla rudement, en leur disant
mit ibnen, unb fprad; ju ibnen: SSob^t fommt
but made himself strange unto them, and D'ou venez-vous? Et ils repondirent: Du pays
ibr? (5ie fpracben: Slug bem ?anbe tfanaan,
spake roughly unto them; and he said unto de Canaan, pom- acheter des vivres. 8 Joseph
tiem, AVhence come ye ? And they said, igpeife ju !aufcn. 8 3Iber wiewobt er fte faunte,
reconnut done ses freres, mais eux ne Ie recon-
From the land of
food. Canaan to buy fannten fte ibn bocb nid;t. 9 Unb 3ofepb gcbadjt 9 Alors Jiiseph se souvint des
nurent point.
8 And Joseph knew his brethren, but they an bie Srdume, bie ibm ijon ibnen gctrdumet songes qa'il avait eus a lem- sujet, et leur dit
knew not him. 9 And Joseph remembered batten; unb fprad; ya ibnen: 3bt \'^^'^ ilunb^ Vous etes des espions, vous etcs venus pour
the dreams which he dreamed of them, and [(Rafter, unb feib fommen ju febcu, wo bag ?anb observer les lieux ouverts du pays. 10 Et ils
said unto them, Ye are spies; to see the offen iii. 10 ©ie antworteten ibm: 9?ein, mein lui repondirent Non, seigneur
: mais tes ser- ;

nakedness of the land ye are come. 10 And |)err; beine ^necbte (inb fommen, ©peife ju viteurs sont venus pour acheter des vi^Tes.

they said unto him, Nay, my lord, but to buy 11 2Bir finb atte Sineg SlWanneg ©obne, 11 Nous sommes tous enfants d'un meme
faufen.
food are thy servants come. 11 We are all homme nous sommes gens de bien tes scr-
; ;

n>ir finb reblicb ; unb beine ^net^te finb nie .Slunb*

one man's sons ; we are true men, thy servants viteurs ne sont point des espions. 12 Et il leur
f^after gewefen. 12 gr fcrac^ ju ibnen : 9Jein,
are no spies. 12 And he said unto them, Nay, dit Cela n'est pas mais vous etes venus pour
: ;

fonbern ibr feib wo bag ?anb

fommen \\\ befeben,
observer les lieux ouverts du pays. 13 Et Oj
but to see the nakedness of the land ye are
come. 13 And they said. Thy servants are offen ifl. 13 ©ie antworteten ibm: Sir beine repondirent: Tes ser^•itc^rrs etaient douze
twelve brethren, the sons of one man in the .Kne4>te jtnb jwotf Sritber, gineg 2)?anneg ©obne freres, enfants du memo homme, au pays de
land of Canaan ; and, behold, the youngest im ?anbe Sanaan, unb ber jitngfie ifl nocb bei un* Canaan ; et voici, Ie plus petit est aujourd'-

M this day with our father, and one is not. ferm 5Sater; aber ber einc ifi nitbt mcbr i>orbanben. hui avec notre pere, et I'autre n'est plus.
125
 :::
::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
2D n^u;i^'\2 TENESIS, /ij8'. GENESIS, XLII.
14 Elire Si avrol^ 'loicr^^, Tovto iariv o liprjKa vixiv, 14 Hoc est, ait, quod locutus sum : Explora-
Xiywv on KaraaKoiToi tare. 15 'Ev rovT({) (pa- tores estis. 15 Jam nunc experimentum vestri
ni^T5 15 : Dpi:? D'^bn'p ibw^? Djpb^
veTffQe' vrj n)v vyieiav f^apaw, ov fir] l%k\Qr)Tt
capiam : per salutem Pharaonis non egredie-
iVTivOtv iav firj 6 dSfXipbg vfiuiv 6 veuTspog tK9y
mini hinc, donee veniat frater vester minim as,
ufSs. 16 'ATTOcrrttXarf «? v/iHv sva, Kal XdjSerf
16 Mittite ex vobis unum, et adducat eum
:i"^pj>?n bi^yi b5^ns-n« ni^^i ^nir? dsj? rbv aSeK(j)dv vfiwv vfiilg Si aTTaj(drjTt ewe tov
vos autem eritis in vinculis, donee probentur
(pavepd ytvkadai to. prjuara v/iwv, ei aXTjOevere ^
quse dixistis utrum vera an falsa sint : alioquin
ov £1 Sk /jLti, vf] Tr\v vyUiav Zapata, ^ /x?)v Ka-
per salutem Pharaonis exploratores estis.
racFKOTroi iart. 17 Kai tQiTo avroig iv (pvXuKy
17 Tradidit ergo illos custodise tribus diebus.
rifispag rpslg. 18 Eitts St avrolg ry rjiiipq, ry
Tpiry, Tovro iroirjaaTt., Kai Zhatadt ' rbv Qebv
18 Die autem tertio reductis de carcere, ait

yap tyii (poliov/iai. 19 Et tiprjviKoi tars, dSe\<pbg Facite quae dixi, et vivetis : Deum enim timeo.

vnStv KaraaxtQrfru) tig iv ry (pvXaKy "

avTOi Sk 19 Si pacifici estis, frater vester unus ligetur
qsiiau^p n^ps "ip^^ "tO« Qp'ny d^is jiaSiaart Kal diraydytre rbv dyopaa/ibv rfjg airo- in carcere : vos autem abite, et ferte frumenta
Soaiag vixiov, 20 Kal rbv dStX<j)bv vfidv rbv quae emistis, in domos vestras, 20 Et fratrem
'^'^ ^^'?^ V^i?n qp^nfc^-n^T 20 vtu)rtpov dydytrt vpbg fit, Kal TrutrtvQr}aovrai rd vestrum minimum ad me adducite, ut possim
•"^^S-'l
prfjiara v/jLoiv tl SI ftfi, diro9avtiaQt. 'ETroirjaav vestros probare sermones, et non moriamini.
nno^*! 21 : p-.ib2?>i ^rv<gj^ ^^) o,?^l?l
St ovrittg. 21 Kat tZirsv tKaarog irpbg rbv dStX<pbv Fecerunt ut dixerat, 21 Et locuti sunt ad
avTOV, Nat, iv dfiapriaig yap iafitv irepl rov dStX- invicem : Merito hsec patimur, quia peccavi-
iasprins itt?p3 nn? 5i3^i^-j -ik7S ''Jirns! ipoTi t'ifiuiv, on VTTtptiSofitv rtjv 9Xl-\^iv Trjg ip^X'IG
mus in fratrem nostrum, videntes angustiam
n^j2 ^3-by ^avpti? ^3\b^ avrov OTt KartSetTO rffidv, Kai ovk tiarjKOvaafitv
5i3^^« ^5^1 animae Olius, dum deprecaretur nos, et non
avTOv •
Kal svtKtv tovtov iTrijXOtv ri/xag QXl-ipig
-ib«b Dps p^N-? ^vn 22 : nb5-f n nnsn i<j>' r/

audivimus : idcirco venit super nos ista tribu-

avTrj. 22 'ATTOKpiOelg Si 'Pov^ijv tlntv avroTg,

OvK iXaXtjaa vjxlv Xkywv, M/j dSiKriarirt rb Trai-

latio. 22 E quibus unus Ruben, ait : Numqviid
Sdpiov, Kal OVK tlatiKovaaTt fiov ; Kal iSov rb dl/ia '
non dixi vobis : Nolite peccare in puerum
avTOV 23 Avrol ovk yStiaav on et non audistis me? en sanguis ejus exquii'itur.
vp J1P.V rpicf ^^ ^^7,; t5b bni 23 iK!^r}Ttlrai. Si

aKOVEi 'lwafi<p, 6 yap tpfiT}vtVTrig dvd jiiaov avrwv 23 Nesciebant autem quod intelligeret Joseph.
"ng^*l Dn^bi?p njp*i 24 : opb^a V^^^'^ 24 ATroarpa(l>slg Si dir avraiv tKXavatv 'Iw-
ijv. '
eo quod per interpretem loqueretur ad eos.
Dpsp ni^iii DH^a "i^iTl Dp^fc? nt»*l ari<p. Kat irdXiv 7rpoaf}X9t Trpbg avrovg, Kal tlTTtv
24 Avertitque se parumper, et flevit: et re-

in'w lii^ptp-n^^ avrolg '

Kal tXa^t rbv Sw/xewv dv avrHv, Kal tSrjatv
25 ToUensque
n^-:! 25 : Dp^3"^;?^ -ibfc?;?i versus locutus est ad eos. Si-
avTov ivavriov avriiav. 25 'EvtrtiXaro Si 'l(iiari<p
n^'pp^^ n^ ap^bj-n^ ^ij^p''^ nP"i^ meon, et ligans Ulis praesentibus, jussit minis-
ifnrXrjaai rd dyytia avrwv airov, Kat dicocovvai rb
tris ut implerent eorum saccos tritico, et re-
dpyvpiov avrwv tKaan^t tig rbv aaKKov avrov, Kal
ponerent pecunias singulorum in sacculis suis,
-nw MjiW^l 26 : p
Dpb tt;3?*i "i]-);^b Sovvai avrolg tiriainaixbv
vrjSr] avrolg o'vrwg.
tig ri^v bSov.

26 Kai tTriOivrtg rbv alrov

Kal tyt-
datis supra cibariis in viam : qui fecerunt ita.
ni?5?5 27 : D^p ^3^*1 Dpnbp-b^ d^5^ iirl roiig bvovg avrwv UTrriXOov iKtl9tv. 27 Avaag 26 At Uli portantes frumenta in asinis suis,

i-ibql? i-^i^P^ npb iitJ27-n^ ip^i^p Si tig rbv /idpannrov avrov, Sovvai x^oprdayiara profecti sunt. 27 Apertoque unus sacco, ut
Tolg bvoig avrov ov Karekvaav, Kai elSt rbv Sta/jibv
y^ s^p-nan") ibp2-n« k-)»i pbpa daret jumento pabulum in diversorio, contem-
rov dpyvpiov avrov, Kal fjv iiravw tov arofiarog rov platus pecuniam in ore sacculi, 28 Dixit fra-
Dp^n vp«-b« -ipi^ji 28 : ipprips
28 Kai
liapa'nnrov. tlwe rolg dStX<l>oig avrov,
tribus suis : Reddita est mihi pecunia, en ha-
D|ib W'!??.i ""ppripy^ pan d3"i •'^p? 'AwtS69r} fiOL rb dpyvpiov, Kal iSov rovro iv ry
betur in sacco. Et obstupefacti turbatique,
fiapaiTTTTip (lov. Kal i^kart) f/ KapSia avruiv, Kai
mutuo dixerunt : Quidnam est hoc quod fecit
irapaxdrjaav rrpbg dXXrjXovg Xsyovreg, Te rovro
Dp'^n« =inS?-"^« ^^??1 29 : :»3b D^pbn nobis Deus ? 29 Veneruntque ad Jacob pa-
iTToitjatv 6 Qtbg riiiiv ; 29 "W^Sov Si irpbg 'laKutjS
DpV< n'-ipn-b^) p)?? ib ^i^a^i ^1735 npj<i rbv Ttaripa avrwv tig y^v Xavadv, Kal dirifyytiXav trem suum in terram Chanaan, et narrave-
^° ip«b avrip vdvra rd avfifidvra avrolg Xeyovrtg, 30 A«- rimt ei omnia quae accidissent sibi, dicentes
:o^ii^ V";j^'7 )t^^. ^'^v' ''s''"^

XdXrjKtv 6 dv9pwTrog 6 Kvpiog rtjg y-qg irpbg ^fidg 30 Locutus est nobis dominus terrse dure
tVlS'?"^'? D'^bpps =i3ps ]^>i nii»i7
oKXripd, Kal i9tro ruidg iv ipvXaKy wg KaraaKo- et putavit nos exploratores esse provinciae.
13^rp b^b ^3p3^ D^^33 vb^ ^ph^^l 3i
irtvovrag ti)v yijv. 31 Eiira/itv Si aiir^, EipqviKOi 31 Cui respondimus: Pacifici sumus, nee ullas
^^331 D"^pi:? 13^3^? ptt7^-D'',3^7 32 :D"^"|?np iafitv, OVK iafiiv KardaKoiroi. 32 AuSsku dStX^oi molimur insidias. 32 Duodecim fratres uno
iofitv, viol rov irarpbg rffiwv b tig ovx virdpxti,
^3"'pt^-n« Di»ri ib^ni :i3^>^ ip«p .13p«
'
patre geniti sumus : unus non est super, mi-
6 Si fiiKpbg fitrd rov irarpbg iffiwv afffitpov iv
33
yy nimus cum patre nostro est in terra Chanaan.
ir-'^p ^3''bi:? "ip«^l : ]^^35 y*:!^ Havadv. 33 EZtts Si fffuv 6 dv9pwirog b Kvpiog
33 Qui ait nobis : Sic probabo quod pacifici sitis
rrjg yijg, 'Ev rovrip yvwaofiai on tiprfviKoi iarf
dSeXfbv Fratrem vestrum unum dimittite apud me, et ci-
r^spTiwT ^i^H 5in^j3n ip«p q;?^p«
'iva d<ptrt wSt fitr ifiov, rbv Si dyopaa/ibv
Trjg airoSoaiag rov oIkov vfiHv Xa^ovrtg dirkX9aTt, baria domibus vestris necessaria sumite, et abite,
34 Kat aydytrt irpbg fii rbv a6c?^<pbv v/iSiv rbv 34 Fratremque vestrum minimum adducite
vtiirtpov. Kal yvwaofiai on ov KardaKoiroi tort, ad me, ut sciam quod non sitis exploratores
126

JJ
 ;: ;: :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XLll. 1 33uc^ aJio[e, 42. GENESE, XLII.
14 And
Joseph said unto them, That is it 14 3ofcp^ fprac^ ju i^nen: ©a^ ift^, ba^ \i) 14 Et Joseph leur dit: C'est comme je vou«
that I spake unto you, sajdng, Ye are spies: euc^ gefagt ^abe j iiunbfc^after feib i^r. 15 Satan le disais, vous etes des espions. 15 Vous serez
15 Hereby ye shall be proved By the life :
ttjiU ic|> euc|) ptitfen bem ?eben ^p^atao, i^t
; hii eprouves de cette maniere :par la vie de
of Pharaoh ye shall not go forth hence, foUt nic^t »on bannen tommen, e^ fomme benn Pharaon, vous ne sortLrez pas d'ici que votre
except your youngest brother come hither. euer
jeune frere n'y soit venu. 16 Envoyez-en un
^er jiingfiet Sruber. 16 ©enbet einen
16 Send one of you, and let him fetch your d'entrc vous, qu'il amene votre frere, tandis
unter euc|> ^in, bet euten Srubet ^olej x^x abet
brother, and ye shall be kept in prison, that que vous, vous serez prisonniers et j'eprouve-
;
foUt gcfangen fein. 2llfo will \<i) priifen cure
your words may be proved whether there he rai ainsi si vous avez dit la verite autrement, :

Slebe, ob i^r mit 2iBa^r()eit umge^et obet nic^t.

any truth in you: or else by the life of par la vie de Pharaon, vous etes des espions.
Senn ico ni^t j fo feib i^r, bei bem ?eben 'JS^atao,
17 Et il les fit mettre tous ensemble en prison
Pharaoh surely ye are spies. 17 And he
Aunbfdjafter. 17 Unb tie^ fie beifammen »er= pour trois jours. 18 Et le troisieme jour
put them all together into ward three days.
wa^ten brei 2;age lang. 18 2lm btitten Sage Joseph leur dit Faites ceci, et vous vivrez car
18 And Joseph said unto them the third day,
:
;

abet fprat|) et ju i^nen : 2Botlt i^r (eben, fo t^ut je crains Dieu: 19 Si vous etes gens de bien,
This do, and Uve for I fear God 19 If ye
;
:
alfoj benn i(^ fitrc^te @ott. 19 8eib i^t reblic^, que I'un de vous, qui etes tous freres, soit lie
he true men, let one of your brethren be
fo laffet enter Sriiber einen gebunbcn liegen in dans la prison ou vous avez ete renfermes :

bound in the house of your prison go ye, :

curem ©efdngnif; i^r aber jie^et ^in, unb mais vous, aUez-vous-en, emportez du ble
carry corn for the famine of your houses
bringet ^cim, >m^ i^r gefauft ^abt fitr ben pour pourvoir a la disette de vos families.
20 But bring your youngest brother unto 20 Puis, amenez-moi votre jeune frere, et vos
hunger. 20 Unb bringet euren iiingfien 35ruber
me; so shall your words be verified, and ye paroles seront reconnues veri tables, et vous ne
jumirj fo wilt ic^ euten 2Borten glauben, ba^
shall not die. And they did so. 21 ^ And mourrez point. Et ils firent ainsi. 21 ^ Ce-
i^r nic^t jierben miiffet. Unb fie t^aten alfo.
they said one to another, We are verily pendant ils se disaient I'un a I'autre Vraiment
21 ®ie aber fprac^en unter einanber : ©a^ ^aben :

guilty concerning our brother, in that we nous avons ete coupables a I'egard de notre
tt)ir an unferm ©ruber »erfc^utbet/ baf loir fa^cn
saw the anguish of his soul, when he besought frere car nous avons vu I'angoisse de son
bie 2lngfi feiner ©ecle, ba er un^ fle(>cte, unb wir ;

us, and we would not hear; therefore is ame quand il nous demandait grace, et nous
wotlten i^n nit^t er^oren; barum fommt nun
this distress come upon us. 22 And Reuben 22 9tuben antnjortete
ne I'avons point ecoute c'est poui' cela que
:
biefe Sri'tbfat iiber un^.
answered them, saying, Spake I not unto cette angoisse nous est arrivee. 22 Et Ruben
i^nen, unb fprac^: @agt ic^^ eu4) nic^t, ba ic^
you, saying. Do not sin against the child leur repondit, en disant: Ne vous disais-jepas
fprac^; SSerfiinbiget euc(> nic^t an bem Jinaben,
and ye would not hear? therefore, behold, bien: Ne commettez point ce peche centre
unb i^x ttjotttet ni^t ^oren? 9hiu wirb fein S3tut I'enfant ? Et vous ne m'ecoutates point c'est
also blood is required. 23 And they
his ;

geforbert. 23 @ie njugten aber nic^t, bap e^ pourquoi, voici, son sang vous est redemande.
knew not that Joseph tmderstood them ; for
3ofep^ Oerfiunb ; benn er rebete mit i^nen burc^ 23 Et ils ne savaient pas que Joseph les en-
he spake unto them by an interpreter.
einen 2)otmetfc^er. 24 Unb er wanbte ftc^ »on tendait, parce qu'il leur parlait par un inter-
24 And he turned himself about from them,
i^uen, unb weinete. Da er nun fic^ ipieber ju
prete. 24 Et il se detourna d'aupres d'eux
and wept; and retm-ned to them again, and et pleura. Puis, etant retourne vers eux, il
communed with them, and took from them i^nen wanbte, unt> mit i()nen rebete j naf;m er
leur parla encore. Et il fit prendre d'entre
Simeon, and bound him before their eyes. aii^ i|)nen Simeon, unb banb if)n »or \\)xin
eux Simeon, et le fit lier devant leurs yeux.
25 % Then Joseph commanded to fill their 2tugen. 25 Unb 3ofep^ t^at S3efel;l, bap man
25 ^ Et Joseph commanda qu'on remplit
sacks with corn, and to restore every man's t^re @dtfe mii ©etreibe fiiUete, unb i^r @elb leurs sacs de ble, qu'on remit I'argent dans le
money into his sack, and to give them provision ttJiebergdbe, einem jegtic^en in feinen ©arf, baju sac de chacun d'eux, et qu'on leiu* donnat
for the way: and thus did he unto them. auc^ 3f^tung auf ben 2Beg; unb man t^at i|)nen des provisions pour leur route. Et cela fut
26 Andthey laded their asses with the corn, alfo. 26 Unb fie luben i^re SBaare auf i^re fait ainsi. 26 lis chargerent done leur ble
and departed thence. 27 And as one of them Sfel, unb jogen oon bannen. 27 Sa aber einer sui* leurs anes, et s'en allerent. 27 Cependant
I'un d'eux ouvrit son sac pour donner a manger
opened his sack to give his ass provender in feinen <3acf auft^at, bap er feinem @fel gutter
a son ane ou ils se reposerent et voici, il vit
the inn, he espied his money ; for, behold, it
;

gabe in ber |)erberge, n^arb er gewa^r feinen

son argent, qui se trouvait a I'ouverture de
was in his sack's mouth. 28 And he said imto @etbe^, ba^ oben im ©atfe lag. 28 Unb fprac^ son sac. 28 Et il dit a ses freres Mon argent
his brethren. My money is restored ; and, lo, it
ju feinen Sriibern: 2)?ein @etb ifi mir wieber m'a ete rendu; et en effet, le voici dans mon
:

is even in my sack and their heart failed

:

worben, fie^e, in mcinem ®acf i^ e^. Sa ent= sac. Alors le coeur leur defaillit, et ils fiirent
them, and they were afraid, saying one to saisis de peur, et se dii'ent I'un a I'autre
ftet i^nen i^r ^er^, unb erfc^rafen unter einanber,
another, What is this that God hath done unto Q,u'est-ce que Dieu nous a fait? 29 % Et, etant
unb fprac^en : SBarum ^at un^ @ott \)ix^ get^an ?
MS? 29 *[I And they came unto Jacob their ai'rives au pays de Canaan vers Jacob leur
29 2)a fie nun (;eim famen ^u i^rem SSater ^aUh
ikther unto the land of Canaan, and told him pere, ils lui raconterent toutes les choses qui
in^ ?anb Sanaan; fagten fie i^m afle^, xo<x&
all that befeU unto them saying, 30 The
; leur etaieut arrivees, en disant 30 L'homme
:

itjnen begegnet war, unb fprac^en 30 Ser 2)Zann,

qui commando dans le pays, nous a parle rude-
:
man, who is the lord of the land, spake roughly
ber im ?anbe ^err ifl, rebete ^art mit un^, unb ment, et nous a pris pom- des espions sm- so7i
to us, and took us for spies of the country.
31 And we said unto him. We
are true meti ^iett un^ fiir iunbfc^after be^ Sanbe^. 31 Unb pays. 31 Mais nous lui avons repondu Nous :

we are no spies 32 : We
he twelve brethren, ba i^m antworteten 2Bir finb reblic^, unb
xoix : sommes gens de bien, nous ne sommcs point
nie ^unbfc^after gewefen; 32 ©onbern jwolf des espions. 32 Nous etions douze fi-eres,
sons of oiir father one is not, and the
;

Sriiber, unfersJ Sater^ (36()ne; einer ifi nic^t

enfants du meme pere; I'un n'est plus, et
youngest is this day with our father in the
le plus jeime est aujourd'hui avec notre
land of Canaan. 33 And the man, the lord mebr sor^anben, unb ber iiingfie ifl noc^ bei un=
pere au pays de Canaan. 33 Et cet homme
of the country, said unto ub. Hereby shall I ferm Bater im i'anbe Sanaan; 33 Sprac^ ber
(jui commande dans le pays nous a dit Je :

know that ye are true men ; leave one of ^err im Sonbe ju un^ : Daran witl ic^ merfen, couuaitrai a ceci que vous ^tes gens de bien.
your brethren here with me, and take food ob i^r reblic:^ feib ; einen eurer Sruber laffet bei Laissez-moi I'lm de vos fi-^res, et prenez du ble
for the famine of your households, and be gone mir, unb nc|)met bie 9?ot^burft fiir euer £>au^, unb pour vos families contre la famine, et partez.
34 And bring your youngest brother imto jie^et ^in; 34 Unb bringet euren jungfien Sruber 34 Puis amenez-moi votre jeune fiere, et je
me: then shall 1 know that ye are no spies, m^i connaitrai que vous u'etes point des espions.
JU mit, fo merte \^, bap i^r .Sunbfc^aftcr,
127
 ' :::

E 1 BL 1 A HEXAGLO T T A.

rENE2I2, ^/3', ju/. GENESIS, XLII. XLIII.

-nt:^"! d6^ l^nss a3^nt:^-n« ni^w a;35 ^^ dW brt eipriviKoi iart ' Kai rov dSt\(p6v v/xaii' et istum, qui tenetur in vinculis, recipere pos-
dvoSioao) vfuv, kui ttj yy ifnropfuinade. 35 'EykviTO sitis : ac deinceps quoe vultis, emendi habeatis
Sk iv T(^ KaTUKtvovv airovQ tovq auKKOvg aurijiv, licentiam. 35 His dictis, cum frumenta ef-

Kai fiv iKaarov 6 Seff/jog rov dpyvpiov iv rtfi auKKifi funderent, singuli i:epererunt in ore saccorum
n^nsT nan an^sp? mnn:5-n« ^W"in avrixiv Kai eldov tovq otff/iove rov apyvpiov avrdv ligatas pecunias : exterritisque simul omnibus,

Dn'3s nf7i?.i bn^^? "^p^p- '^'^

^«TJ'?i avToi Koi o irarrip avrwv, Kai i(j)of5r)dri(jav. 36 EtTrs 36 Dixit pater Jacob : Absque liberis me esse
Sk avToiQ 'laKwjS 6 Trartjp avraiv, 'Efie rjTSKviUxyari. fecistis : Joseph non est super, Simeon tenetur
'lwrTti<l) ovK tan, 'EvjiEwv ovk tan, Kai rov Btviafiiv in vinculis, et Benjamin auferetis : in me hsec
\riiptadt ; Itt t/ii eytvero ravra iravra. 37 EZtte omnia mala reciderunt. 37 Cui respondit
Sk 'PoviSt/v T(^ Trarpi aoroJv Xkywv, Tovc; dvo viovg Ruben : Duos filios meos interfice, si non re-

mri ^\^« =^2s^.'?fc? t^Vcs n^bi? ^5^ fiov diroKrELVov lav fii) dydyct) avrbv vpbg ak duxero ilium tibi: trade ilium in manu mea,
ipw^l 38 : 7j>bb? •^3;a'lP^? ;?wt ^i;-b2? 'ins Sog avrbv tig Ttjv X^'P"^ M"*^) i^dyit dvd^oj avrbv et ego eum tibi restituam. 38 At ille: Non
Trpbg ak. 38 'O St tlirtv, Ov Karaji^atTai b viog descendet, inquit, filius mens vobiscum : frater
fiov jiiff vixSiv, on 6 dStXipbg avrov dvkQavt, kui ejus mortuus est, et ipse solus remansit: si
aiirbg jxovoq KaTaXsXtnrrai •
Kai avftjifjatrai. avrbv quid ei adversi acciderit in terra ad quern
pj^5 \-ia*Jy-ns Qaiiirn ni-^Dbn fiaXaKiaBrjvai ti- ry 65^ y fdv -rroptvrjaOt, Kai ku- pergitis, deducetis canos meos cum dolore ad
rd^tri fiov rb yijpag fitrd Xvirrig tig ^ov.
: nbi^?7 inferos.

CAPUT XLIII.
KE*. fiy. Interim fames omnem terram vehemen-
1

ter premebat. 2 Consumptisque cibis quos ex

1 'O Sf Xiixbg Iviaxvatv tTri rfig yfjg. 2 'Eytvtro
St aiivtrsXtaav Karaipayilv
^gypto detulerant, dixit Jacob ad filios sues
I'lViKa rbv alrov, ov
"AT ^- ; I- •• ;.'-. . - ..1.
ijVfyKav 6? Aiyvirrov, Revertimini, et emite nobis pauxillum escarimi.
Kai tlvrtv altrolg b Trarr,p
avriov, ndXiv TToptvBkvrtg TrpiaaOt 3 Respondit Judas : Denimtiavit nobis vir ille
t'lfilv fiiKpd
nbsb ni^n: r-bs ipsfi 3 ; b?s-:D3?!p fipwuara. 3 EZttc ce avn^ 'Jovoac;, Xlywv, Aia- sub attestatione juiisjurandi, dicens : Non vi-

^^n lyn Haprvpiq. jxtfiapTdprjrai debitis faciem meam, nisi fratrem vestrum
iwin-^b bbsb w^i^n -i^i I'lfjuv 6 dv9p(Dirog b KvpioQ
r7jg ytjg Xeyuiv, Ovk biptaOt rb TTpbauiTcbv fiov, lav minimum adduxeritis vobiscum. 4 Si ergo
fx)) b dStX^bg vfxaiv b vtwrepbg /xtd' vfiS>v y. 4 Et vis eum mittere nobiscimi, pergemus pariter,
nn3ti?5T ni-]3 :i:i;?s n3\nw-ns nbu?^ juv ovv diroareXXyg rbv ddtX<pbv t'ffiCjv /ifff rifim>,
et ememus tibi necessaria 5 Sin autem non :

Karafiqao/icQa Kai dyopdaofikv aoi fipMnara. 5 Ei

1-13 sb nba;^ 7Tr?^"°^l ^ ^?'^ Trb vis, non ibimus: vir enim, ut ssepe diximus,
S( ixfi dvoar'tXXyg rbv d()tX<pbi' rj/xoiv jxtff r'uxdv, ov
^nb2 ^3D -isnn-sb '^r^s nps E7^sn-^3 denuntiavit nobis, dicens : Non videbitis faciem
TTopivaofitOa •
b yap dvOpoJTrog tlTrtv i)ylv Xkywv,
nab b^^c:?^ nns»"i e : d:j;^si np^ns OuK btptaOs /lov rb Trpoaonrov, lav fxij b ddtX^bg
meam absque fratre vestro minimo. 6 Dixit

b vtwrtpog v/iwv 6 Elirt St 'laparjX, eis Israel : In meam hoc fecistis miseriam, ut
qpb -ti37n tt7^^b i^anb ^J? °r}^7.n
VfiiSji'

Ti tKaKOTTOirjaark
/xtO' y.
indicaretis ei et alium habere vos fratrem.
fit, dvayytiXavrtg r(p dvOpMnif)
^2^ u;''ifri"bsu; bisa; -in^^si 7 ; ns on lariv Vjxiv dStXcpog; 7 Ot St fnrav, 'Epu)rS>v 7 At illi responderunt : Interrogavit nos homo
w^n '^n np'2S Tii?n "ibsb •»3i?i"ibinb^ lTrrip(t)rr]atv y'lfidg b dvOpwTTog Kai rfjv. ytvtdv yfxwv, per ordinem nostram progeniem : si pater vi-
Xkyojv, Et tri b 7rarr)p bjxSjv Kai ianv v/uv haberemus fratrem et nos respondi-
nbsn nnn-^rn ^2-by ib-Tsii n^ Epb X,y, ti veret, si :

dStX(p6g; Koi d-TrijyytiXafitv avn^ Kara rfjv Irrtpu-

mus ei consequenter juxta id quod fuerat
:Dp^ns"ns ^ii^^in nbs^ ^p i^i?. ^^l^O rrjaiv Tavri]v. Mq ijhtijitv on ipii rifitv, 'Aydytri
sciscitatus: numquid scire poteramus quod
npba? ris bs-ibi'-bs nr\n^ npt4h. » rbv dotX(j>bv vfxiLv, 8 Eiwt St 'lovSag Trpbg 'laparjX
dicturus esset: Adducite fratrem vestrum vo-
rbv Tvartpa avrov, 'ATroartiXov rb vaiSdpiov (iir
sbT fr^.TOi n^b^i n^np^T >ris npan biscum ? 8 Judas quoque dixit patri suo r
Ifiov, Kai dvaardvreg Troptvao/jitOa, 'iva ^iiifxtv Kai
^iDbs
Tt
9 : ^32io-D3
_ _
|..
nnwa:
^y - _ ^3n3W"D3
,J. n^b;T ixri dTToOdviofiiv Kai r'nitlg Kai <ri) Kai i) dTToaKtvrj
Mitte puerum mecum, ut proficiscamur, et

9 Eyo* St iKSk^oi^ai avrov, Ik x^f^p^g possimus vivere; ne moriamur nos et parvuli

Tili^^^n «b-CS ^2tt.'p3I?1 ^•^^^p ^331^,S ti/xwv. fJ^ov

^f)rr)aov avrov lav fir) dydyoj avrbv Trpbg ak, nostri. 9 Ego suscipio puerum : de manu mea
-bs Tjb ^nspri"! ^'^pb vnjsni Vy^bs Kai arfjau) avrbv Ivavriov aov, TifiaprriKiog require illimi ; nisi reduxero, et reddidero eum
n^i'-'3 :^3npni2i7in sb=ib \3 10 : D"^a*n taofxai tig ak irdaag rag I'lfikpag. 10 Et fifi yap tibi, ero peccati reus in te omni tempore.
IfipaSvvafitv, ySt] dv VTrtarpexj/a/jifv Sig. 11 Eitt* jam vice
b^ri^: nnbs -its^*''! ^ J Q':p2p ^t. =122127 10 Si non intercessisset dUatio, altera
Sk avrolg 'JapayX o irarrjp avriov, Et ovnog
venissemus. 11 Igitur Israel pater eorum dixit
:inp %bv. nwr Ki2s i ps-DS n^'nfc? lari, rovro Troirjaart ' Xdj3tre dvo riHv Kapiratv
ad eos : Si sic necesse est, facite quod vultis
njn??? ttJ'^wb ^inin) n;b''b52 y1>$^ n^jp-tn TrJQ ytjg Iv rolg dyytioig Vjxiiv, Kai Kuraydytrt
sumite de optimis terrae fructibus in vasis
T(^ avQpwTTt^ SOjpa rrjg prjrivrjg Kai rov fikXirog,
D";3t;i^ lobij nwbs w6.i x:iV'o^ ^n^ isri? vestris, et deferte viro munera, modicum resinae
dvjxiaiid rt Kai araKrijv Kai rtpkj3ivdov Kai Kdpva.
q;i"|^.;3 ^i7P n2.«?n fid2"i 12 : a^ippji 12 Kai rb dpyvpiov Siaabv XdjStrt iv raZg et mellis, et storacis, stactes, et terebinth!, et
x*?''''''
VfxStv, Kai rb dpyvpiov rb dnoarpatpkv iv rolg ftap- amygdalarum. 12 Pecuniam quoque duplicem
aiTTwoig vfiujv dTroarpkxj^art fitd' v/iwv •
fxi} vore ferte vobiscum : et illam, quam invenistis in
dyv6r)nd tan. 13 Kai rbv dStX(j)bv vp.wv XdjStrt, sacculis, reportate, ne forte errore factum sit
w^ij^Ti-'bii^ nn^tt? ^n^pi J>np^ RP'ns Kai dvaardvrtg npbg rbv dvOpwirov. 13 Sed et fratrem vestrum
: Kard(it]re tollite.et ite advirum
 : ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XLII. XLIII. 1 33uc^ mo\i, 42, 43. GENESE, XLII. XLIIL

but that yc are true men : so will I deliver fonbetn recUdj ; fo wiU id) euc^ aud? euren
fcil) mais des gens de bien je vous rendrai votre :

you youi- brother, aud ye shall traffick in the 23tut)er uno moget im Sanbe tt?ei'ben.
gcben, vous trafiquerez dans ce pays. 35 ^ Et
frere, et
land. 35 ^ And it came to pass as they 35 Unt* ba fie tic ^ixdi augfct^iitteten, fanb ein comme ils vidaient leui-s sacs, voici, U arriva
emptied their sacks, that, behold, every man's ieglic^er fcin S3iint)lein ©etb in feinem ©arfe. Unb que le paquet de I'argent de chacun se trouva
bundle of money was in his sack and when :
bafie iai)en, ba§ e^ S5imblein it;re^®elbe^ ttjaren, dans son sac. Et ils virent, eux et lem* jjere,
both they and their father saw the bimdles of erfc^rafen [ie fammt i|>rem ^ater. 36 2)a fpradj les paquets de lem- argent, et ils furent tout

money, they were afraid. 36 And Jacob their 5afob, il;r t&atex, ju il;nen: ^\)x bevaubet efirayes. 36 Alors Jacob leur pere leur dit
father said unto them, Me have ye bereaved of' uiicl^ meiner jiinber; Sofepl; ift nid;t mei)x Vous m'avez prive d'enfants Joseph n'est plus, ;

Dor^anben, Simeon nid)t mctjr »otI)anbcn, et Simeon n'est plus, et vous voulez encore
my children : Joseph is not, and Simeon is not, ifl

Senjamin twoUt i^r ^inne^men; e^ ge^et atle^ prendre Benjamin Tons les malheurs tom-
!
and ye will take Benjamin awat/ : all these
liber mifi). 37 3Jubcn antivottete feinem SSater, bent sur moi. 37 Et Kuben parla a son pere,
things are against me. 37 And lleuben spake
unb fpvad^ : Senn id) bir i^n nici^t wieber bringe, et lui dit Fais moui'ir mes deux tils, si je ne
:

unto his father, saj'ing. Slay my two sons, if I

fo ewiirge meine jween (56l;ne ; gib i^n nut in te le ramene : mets-le eutre mes mains, et je
bring him not to thee deliver him into my
:

meine $anb, ic^ toilt it)n bit n^ieber bringcn. te le ramenerai. 38 Et il repondit
.
tils : Mon
hand, and I will bring him to thee again.
38 Qx fprac^ : 2)? ein So^n foil nic^t mit euc^ ne descendra point avec vous cai' son frere ;

38 And he said. My son shall not go down est mort, et celui-ci est reste seul. Et quelque
l;inab siel;en, benn fein ©ruber ift tobt, unb er
with you; for his brother is dead, and he is malheur lui arriverait dans le cheniiu par o6
ift atlein itberblieben ; wenn i^m ein Unfall auf
left alone : if mischief befall him by the way bem SBege begegnete, ba i^x auf teifet, iDiivbet vous irez, et vouz feriez descendre mes ch^
in the which ye go, then shall ye bring down i^r meine grauen |)aare mit ^erjeleib in bie veux blancs avec douleur au septilcre.
my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. ©tube btingen.
CHAPITKE XLIII.
Da^ 43. (£apitel. 1 Or
famine devint fort grande sur la
la
CHAPTEK XLIII. terre. 2 Et 11 arriva, comme ils eurent acheve
1 2)ie 2;t)eurung aber briicfte ba^ 8anb. 2 Unb
de manger les vivres qu'ils avaient apportes
1 And
the famine was sore in the land. ba e^ »erjel)ret wax, wa^ fie fiir ©etreibe au^
d'Egypte, que leur pere leur dit: liotouinez-
2 And came to pass, when they had eaten
it (i-g9pten gebtac^t \)aiten, fptad; i^r SSater ju
vous-en, et achetez-nous quelques vivres.
up the corn which they had brought out of il;nen : unb faufet un^ ein
3>^c\)et wiebet l;in,
3 Mais Juda Ixu repondit, et lui dit : Cot
Egypt, their father said unto them, Go again, menig ©peife. 3 Da antwottete i\)m ^nia, unb
homme nous a declare expressement, et nous
buy us a little food. 3 And Judah spake unto fptac^: Set 9}?ann banb un^ ba^ |)art ein, unb
a dit: Vous ne verrez point ma face, que
him, saying, The man did solemnly protest fptac^: S^x foUt mein Slngeficj^t nic^t fe^en, e^
votre frere ne soit avec vous. 4 Si tu envoies
unto us, saying. Ye shall not see my face, fep benn euet SJrubet mit eudj. 4 ^jt^ nun,
notre frere avec nous, nous descendrons, et
except your brother be with you. 4 If thou M^ bu unfern Stubet mit uu^ fenbeji ; fo woilen nous t'acheterons des vivres 5 Mais si tu ;

wilt send our brother with us, we will go dovra wxx t)inab jiet;en, unb bit ju effen faufen.
ne I'envoies pas, nous ne descendrons point;
and buy thee food 5 But if thou wilt not 5 3jt3 abet, ba^ bu i^n ni4)t fenbefi; fo jie{)en
:
car cet homme nous a dit Vous ne verrez :

send hijn, we will not go down for the man :

n»it nic^t ^inab. ©enn bet iDlann i)at gefagt ju
jjoint ma face, que votre fi'ere ne soit avec
said unto us. Ye shall not see my face, except un^ 3^r fo(U mein 3lngefi^t nic^t fe^en, euer
:
vous. 6 Et Israel dit : Pourquoi m'avez-vous
your brother be with you. 6 And Israel said. SBtubet fey 6 3frciel fptae^:
benn mit euc|).
fait ce tort de declarer a cet homme que vous
Wherefore dealt ye so ill with me, as to tell aSatum \)aht i\)x fo iibel an mit geti;an, ba^ i^t aviez encore un frere ? 7 Et ils repondii'ent
the man whether ye had yet a brother ? 7 And bem ^Jianne angefagt, wie i^t noc^ einen S3tubet Cet homme s'est enquis soigneusement de nous
they said, The man asked us straitly of our ^abt 7 @ie antwotteten
'i Set Wlann forfcl)ete :
et de notre parente, et nous a dit Votre pere :

state, and of ova' kindred, saying. Is your fo genau nac^ un^ unb unfetet ($reunbfct;aft, unb
vit-il encore n'avez-vous point de frere ? Et
r*

\\)xafi) ?cbet euet Skater noc^ ? l;abt ii)x and)

father yet alive ? have ye another brother ? and :
nous lui avons repondu selon ce qu'il nous a
nod) einen SSrubet ? Da fagten n?it i^m, wic ct
we told him according to the tenor of these demande. Pouvions-nous savoir qu'il dirait:
un^ ftagte. 2Bie fonnten loit fo eben n)iffen,
words could we certainly know that he would
:
Faites descendi'e votre frere ? 8 Et Juda dit
bap et fagen wittbe: Stinget euren SStubet mit
say, Bring your brother down ? 8 And Judah a Israel son pere Envoie I'enfant avec moi,
l)etniebet? 8 Da fptad; 3uba ju ^frael, feinem :

said unto Israel his father. Send the lad with nous nous leverons et nous partii'ons nous
'Batet Sa^ ben Anaben mit mit ^ie^en, baf jvit
:
;

me, and we will arise and go that we may ;

un^ aufmad^en unb reifen, unb leben, unb nit^t vivrons, et ne mourrons point, ni nous, ni toi,
live, and not die, both we, and thou, and also unb bu, unb unfete jlinblein.
ftetben, beibe roit, ni nos petits enfants. 9 Je reponds de lui, tu
our 9 I vnU. be surety for him of
little ones. ;
9 3c^ fitt i^n fein, »on meinen
tt>iU Si'ttge le redemanderas de ma main si je ne te le ra- ;

my hand shalt thou require him if I bring :

him not unto thee, and set him before thee,
then let me bear the blame for ever 10 For
except we had lingered, sm-ely now we had
returned this second time. 11 And their
father Israel said unto them, If it must be so
now, do this take of the best fruits in the land
;
in your vessels, and carry down the man a
present, a little balm, and a little honey, spices,
and myrrh, nuts, and almonds 12 And take
double money in your hand and the money
that was brought again in the mouth of your
sacks, carry it again in your hand per-
^anben fottfi bu i^n fotbetn. SBenn id) bit il)n mene, et si je ne le represente devant toi, j'en
nid)t mebetbtinge, unb »ot beine 2tugen ficUe; fo serai coupable toute ma vie. 10 Si nous
: wiU id) mein ?eben(ang bie ®d;ulb ttagcn. n'eussions pas taut differe, certain em cut
10 Denn wo wit nic^t fatten »etjogen, redten ant nous serious deja de retour une seconde
fcfeon tt)ol)( ijweimal wiebet fommen. 11 Da fois. 11 Alors Israel leur pere dit: Si cela
fptad) ^hael, i\)x 3Satet, ju i^nen: 5J?u§ c^ benn
est ainsi, faites ccci. Prenez dans vos vases
unb net>met »on beg I'anbe^
ja alfo fein, fo tbute,
des productions les plus renommees du pays
bcften unb btinget bem
8tiid;ten in eute ©dcfe,
et portez a cet homme, en present, quel-
SWanne ©efd^enfe ^inab, ein wenig Salfam, unb
que pen de baume, quelque peu de miel,
^onig, unb Bittje, unb ^i)trt;en, unb Dattein,
:
des aromates, de la myrrhe, des dattcs et des
unb tijanbetn. 12 S^ctjmet aud; aiibet ©clb
; amandes. 12 Prenez done en vos mains dou-
mit eucfe; unb ba^ @eib, ba^ end) oben in
ble somme d'argent, et reportez eclui qui a ete
cuten ©cicfen wiebet rootben ift, btinget and)
3Sietteid)t ift ein 3rttbum ba remis a I'ouverture de vos sacs c'etait peut-
;
wiebet mit end). :

advcnture it was an oversight 13 Take also :

gefct)et;en. 13 Daju ne^met cuten SJtubet, mad)ct etre \me erreur. 13 Prenez done \otre frere
your brother, and arise, go again unto the man euc^ auf, unb fommet reiebet ju bem 2)?anne. levez-vous, et retournez vers cet lioinme.
129
 ' :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, p/. GENESIS, XLIII.
14 'O Qeos xdpiv ivavriov rov
\^^ "
Sk ftov S<^r} vfiiv 14 Deus autem meus omnipotens faciat vobis
w^i?ri >35b b»07! qsb ^j^i^ ^-^w
AvQpMTrov, icai airoaTiCKai rbv ddeXipov v/xaiv rbv tva eum placabilem vobiscum fratrem
: et remittat
7^p;35-n«T noys D?'nH-n^ qsb nbipi Kat rbv Beviafiiv •
lyoi /liv yap KaQotTrep firkKVwuai,
vestrmn quein tenet, et hunc Benjamin: ego
:,i^p'*:!i5 :>n>,?tt7 ^n>bt» nwi^^ ^'j^,i riTEKv(Ofiai. 15 XafiovTSQ Si o'l avSpsg ra Swpa rav-
autem quasi orbatus absque liberis ero.
ra Kcu TO apyvpiov SiirXovv, tXa^ov iv tcuq xtpfftv
p1Pj?.-n3tpp^ nb^-tn np3an-n« hw^'AT^ 15 Tulerunt ergo viri munera, et pecuniam
avrujv (cai tov Beviafiiv Kat dvaaravTig fcars/Sj/crav
duplicera, Benjamin: descenderuntque in
et
sig AlyvTrTov, Kai tffrrjcav ivavriov 'Iwcrjj^. 16 Ei^s
^gyptum, et steterunt coram Joseph. 16 Quos
df 'IwcTJj^ avroiig Kai rbv Beviajxlv rbv dStXcpbv
cum ille vidisset, et Benjamin simul, praecepit
i^3-b27 n^'w^ n^p^^i V^t52"''"i^ "^^^ avTOv TOV bfioiirjrpiov, leal sItts Ttfi evl TT]g o'lKiag
dispensatori domus suse, dicens : Introduc viros
avTov, Eiadyaye Toig dvOpwrrovg tig ti^v oiKiav,
domum, et occide victimas, et instrue con-
Kai a(pd^ov 9vfiaTa, Kai iTolfiaaov •
fitT Ifiov yap
vivium: quoniam mecum sunt comesturi
(payovrai oi avdpuJTToi dprovg rijv niarijxjipiav.
meridie. 17 Fecit ille quod sibi fuerat im-
tt?'ir^57 2^V,n " 17 'ETroiTjffs Se b dvOptuTTOg Kudd tlirtv 'Iwarj(j>, Kai
s;3*l' np.'i' "^P^ l^^i5 peratum, et introduxit viros dom.um. 18 Ibi-
fiafiyays Tovg dvOpiinrovg tig rbv oTkov 'l(ijffrj(p.

:,y"^>»^ 18 : rpv np^^5 D'^iiJai^ir^-n^ i^^^J?

18 'Idovreg di oi dvcpeg on tiarjxOrjffav tig rbv que exterriti, dixerunt mutuo : Propter

diKov TOV 'Ibxyfjip iiTrav, Aid rb apyvpiov rb diro- pecuniam, quam retulimus prius in saccis

nostris, introducti sumus : ut devolvat in nos

(TTpafiv iv ToXg ^apaiinroig rijxiijv Tfjv dpxqv
siaayoixiOa, tov avKO<pavTri(Tai rjfidg Kai
calumniam, et violenter subjiciat servituti,
rifing
b^3nn> :i2^"S^ bVannb D^^n^ia n^rias;
(.TViOkadai v/J-^v, TOV \aj3tTv >i/J-dg tig TrdiSag Kai et nop, et asinos nostros. 19 Quamobrem in

roiig bvovg ly/iwj'. 19 UpocnXOovrtg Si Trpbg rbv ipsis foribus ad dispensatorem

accedentes

dv9pu>Trov rbv im rov oIkov tov 'Ibxrfif iXdXrioav domus 20 Locuti sunt: Oramus, domine, ut
avT(^ iv TTuXiLvi tov o'ikov, 20 Akyovrtg, audias nos. Jam ante descendimus ut emere-
•'a :»7^^*3 20 : rv-^ii nop. vb« ^^-j^-t^i
T(fi

mus escas 21 Quibus emptis, cum venissemus

AeofitQa, Kvpit. KaTsfSrifitv rfiv dpxnv TrptaaOai :

^piafxaTa. 21 'Eysvero Si ijviica r/XOofitv tig rb ad diversorium, aperuimus saccos nostros, et

invenimus pecuniam in ore saccorum: quam
-n^ hnmn rban-b« ^3wn-^3 ;n^i 21 KaraXvaai Kai ^voiKafitv TOvg (lapaiinrovg ri/iSiv,

nunc eodem pondere reportavimus. 22 Sed

Kai ToSt TO dpyvpiov tKaoTOV iv ti^ napaiTnrtft

avTov. To dpyvpiov tjfiSjv iv aTa9fi(f dirtcFTpi^pa- et aliud attuUmus argentum, ut emamus quae

fitv vvv iv TcCig x^P'^'^'" VH^'^v, 22 Kai dpyvpiov nobis necessaria sunt non est in nostra con-
:

bpVj-nat??b ^3t;5 ^377-in nps ?1P2122 tTtpov ^viyKafitv fit9' iavrCJv dyopdffai ^poijiaTa scientia quis posuerit eam in marsupiis nostris.

nb-^» ^3^i; ^^b ovK oiSajxtv Tig ivi^aXt Tb dpyvpiov tig Toig /lap- 23 At ille respondit: Pax vobiscum, nolite
::trpnri^«5 ^3995
aitrirovg YifiiUv. 23 Blvt St avroig, "IXtwg v/uv, timere: Deus vester, et Deus patris vestri.
Q?^nb«' ^iw^n-by" D6b Dib^ ^pi4*i 23
fiTj (poj3tl(T9t 6 9605 v/iZv Kai b Qebg tu>v varkpiav dedit vobis thesauros in saccis vestris ; nam
v^idv tSwKtv Vfiiv Gijffavpovg iv roTg fiapaiTTiroig pecuniam, quam probatam ego
dedistis mihi,

05502 Kai rb dpyvpiov VfiSiv thSoKifiovv aTTSxo). babeo. Eduxitque ad eos Simeon. 24 Et
:ii3;^tt7-nh^ nj^b^ s;^^! \bw sjs Vfiiov,

Kat iKvyayt vpbg aiiTovg tov ^v/ituv, 24 Kat introductis domum, attulit aquam, et laveriml
npT nip^_,3 n>tt73i:^p-n« m^j^n sn»i24
ijvtyKEv vSojp vi4'ai roig iroSag avTHv, Kai tSwKt pedes suos, deditque pabulum asinis eorum
«iQPp "1^*1 DD''bn =»^p"}*l Dio^ia*! XopTaffjiaTa Totg ovoig avTtHv. 25 'HTolfiaaav Si 25 lUi vero parabant munera, donee ingre-
ra Siopa tov iX9EXv tov 'Iio(7rj<p fitarifi^piag- deretur Joseph meridie audierant enim quod
--i^ ni^3!2n-n« 5i3^?»i 25 : Dp^nbqb eiog :

iJKOvffav yap oti tKtl /leXKti dpi(7Tq.v. 26 EiafjXGt ibi comestui'i essent panem. 26 Igitur in-
Si 'la)(T^(p tig Ttjv oiKiav, Kai TrpoatjVtyKav avT(f Ta gressus est Joseph dommn suam, obtuleruntque
np^iin ho'i^ ^3^1 26 : opb -tbs^^ SSipa & ilxov iv Tcdg x^P'^'^^
avTwv tig tov oIkov,
ei munera, tenentes in manibus suis : et adora-
Kai npoatKvvTjaav avTip tTrt TvpocywTrov iirl t^v yfjv.
verunt proni in terram. 27 At ille, clementer
27 'Rpwrritrt Si avroig, ILuig tx^Tt ; Kai tl-jnv
resalutatis eis, interrogavit eos, dicens: Sal-
nnb b|5i^^T 27 : n'2-)^ ib--iinptp*l
avroXg, Et vyiaivti b Trarrjp vfiiHv b Trpic^vrrig ov
vusne est pater vester senex, de quo dixeratis
"it^S li7.-?n ^TnH. Di^ttJrj i^^n oibtzJb tnrart, iTi Ky; 28 01 Si tlnav, 'Yyiaivti 6 TraTc
mihi ? Adhuc vivit ? 28 Qui responderunt
Dibl» nnO^""! 28 ^^ ^3ii37n Dinio^^ ffov 6 Tran^p rjfiwv, in ^y. Kat tiirtv, EvXoyr]-
: Sospes est servus tuus pater noster, adhuc
jjLEvog b av9pwirog iKtlvog T(p 0£y' Kat KV'pavrEg
: Jnp«?*l =171???. ^jrj ^3,li3? ^3^n«b ^T^^^b vivit. Et inctirvati, adoraverunt eum. 29 At-
vpofftKvvtjffav avrtp. 29 ' AvajSXixj/ag Si rolg ixP'
tolens autem Joseph oculos, vidit Benjamin
"1? '^^C^ TPt^^'^W *^1-1. "i^rs wb?'!i 29 BcCXfioTg avTOV 'lojtrr}^, tlSt Btviafilv rbv dSEX(pbv
fratrem suimi uterinum, et ait : Iste est frater
avrov rbv bfio/jifirpiov, Kai eIttev, Ovrog 6 dSsXipbg
vester parvulus, de quo dixeratis mihi ? Et
vfiiov 6 VEWTEpog, ov EiirarE Trpbg (li dyayuv ; Koi
: •'ps jT3n; °T^^. "^^^''^ \^^ P(!?l^^ 'O Gfoc iXtriaai at, tekvov. 30 'Erapa^Qij rursum : Deus, inquit, misereatur tui, fill mi.
iIttev,

Si 'Iu)(Tr)(p •
avvtarpEcpEro ydp ra lyKara avrov iirl 30 Festinavitque, quia commota fuerant viscera
T(fi dSEX(p(^ avrov, Kai ill^riTEi KXavcfat ' {iVfXSwv Sk ejus super fratre suo, et erumpebant lacrymse
tig rb rafieTov tKXavaEV iKtl. 31 Kat viipd/itvog rb et introiens cubiculum flevit. 31 Rursumque
5>D\i?; "113H**1 piiHiTib tj^?."i VP"?*!
^^
irpoawTTOv i^tX9ij>v ivtKpartvaaro, Kai dvt, 'n.apd9tTt lota facie egressus, continuit se, et ait : Ponita
1"J3Q
32 Kat irapE9r}Kav avnp novtfi, Kai avroig panes. 32 Quibus appositis, seorsum Joseph,
n;^5b nn^l i^sb ib ^o\ip>i 32 ; nq^ dprovg.
Ka9' iavrovg, Kai roXg Aiyvirrioig rolg avvSEnrvovm et seorsum fratribus, ^gyptiis quoque qui
wb ^3 D'^nb '"ii^s °\bDlf;7 Q^'n^ab'i
avrov Ka9' iavrovg' ov ydp iSvvavro oi vescebantur simul, seorsum (illicitum est
fitr
Bii^ nn5Vf7"n^ bpwb n^i!?^n 'l^^^^\ AiyiiTTioi avvta9iEiv furd rmv 'E^paiutv dprovg, enim ^Egyptiis comedere cum Hebraeis
130
 ;

B I BL I A HEXAGLOTT A.
GENESIS, XLIII. 1 33uc^ a«ofe, 43. GENESE, XLIII.
14 And God Almighty give you mercy before 14 2tber bet oama(|)tige @ott gebe euc^ 33arm« 14 Et que le Dieu Tout-puissant vous fasse
the man, that he may send away your other ^eqigfeit »or bem SWanne, baf et euc^ laffe euren trouver grace devant cet homme, afin qu'il
brother, and Benjamin. If I be bereaved of onbern 33ruber, unb SSenjamin. 3c^ abet mu^ vous relache votre autre frere et Benjamin.
my children, I am bereaved. 15 ^ And the fein, tt)ie etnet, bet feinet ainbet gat betaubt
Cependant, si je dois etre prive de ces deux
ift.
men took that present, and they took double Jils, que j'en sois prive. 15 ^ Alors ils prirent
15 ©a na{)men fie biefe @efc|)enfe, unb ba^ @elb le present.
money in their hand, and Benjamin and rose ;
lis prirent aussi en lems mains
3tt)iefdltig mit fic^, unb benjamin ; mad;ten ftc^ une double somme d'argent, et Benjamin. Puis
up, and went down to Egypt, and stood before
auf, jogen in (Sgppten, unb ttaten »ot 3ofcp^. se levant,ils descendirent en Egypte.
Joseph. 16 And when Joseph saw Benjamin La Us
16 ©a fa|)e fie 3ofep^ mit Senjamin, unb fptac^ se presenterent devant Joseph. 16 Quand
with them, he said to the ruler of his house, Joseph vit Benjamin avec eux, il dit a son
3u feinem |)aug^altet: gubte aWdnnet ju
Bring these men home, and slay, and make biefe
intendant: Mene ces hommes dans la maison
ready; for these men shall dine with me at |)aufe, unb fct)raci;te, unb ti4)te ju benn fie foUen
j tue quelque bete, et apprete-la; car ils man-
noon. 17 And the man did as Joseph bade; ju 2)nttag mit mit effen. 17 Unb bet 2}Jann t^at, geront avec moi a midi. 17 Et I'homme fit
and the man brought the men into Joseph's ttJie i^m 3ofcp^ gefagt batte, unb fitbtetebie 2)?dn= comme Joseph lui avait dit, et mena ces
house. 18 And the men were afraid, because net in 3ofepb^ $au^. 18 Sie fiircbteten fic|) abet,
hommes dans la maison de Joseph. 18 Mais
they were brought into Joseph's house and ; ces hommes eurent peur de ce qu'on les menait
ba^ fie in 3ofepb^ iJau^ gefitbrt wutbcn, unb
they said. Because of the money that was dans la maison de Joseph, et ils dirent Nous
fptai^en : 2Bit finb betein gefiibtt um be^ @elbe^
sommes amenes a cause de I'argent qui fut
:

returned in our sacks at the first time are we

tciflen, ba^ wit in unfetn ©dcfen »otbin wiebet
brought in that he may seek occasion against
;
remis dans nos sacs, a notre premier voyage ;
funben ^aben j baf et^ auf un^ btinge, unb fdUe c'est afin de nous chercher chicane, de tomber
us, and fall upon us, and take us for bondmen,
ein Urtbeit iibet un^, bamit er un^ nebme ju sur nous, et de nous prendre pour esclaves avec
and our asses. 19 And they came near to the
eigenen itnec^ten, fammt unfern @feln. 19 Saium nos anes. 19 Puis ils s'approcherent de I'in-
steward of Joseph's house, and they communed
ttaten fte ju Sofepb^ l^au^baWei^/ unb tebeten mit tendant de Joseph, et lui parlerent a la porte de
with him at the door of the house, 20 And
ibm »ot bet 20 Unb fpracben la maison, 20 En disant: Helas! seigneur,
said, O sir, indeed down at the first
we came |)augtbiit, : SWein
certes, nous sommes descendus ime premiere
time to buy food 21 And it came to pass,
:
^txx, mt finb »otbin berab gejogen, ®peife ju
fois pour acheter des vivres. 21 Et lorsque
when we came to the inn, that we opened our faufen. 21 Unb ba n)it in bie ^etbetge !amen,
nous sommes arrives ou nous nous sommes
sacks, and, behold, every man's money was in unb unfete ©dcfe auftbalen, fie|)e, ba n?at eine^ reposes, et que nous avons ouvert nos sacs,
the mouth of his sack, our money in full jegticben @elb oben in feinem @acf mit ttoUigem voici, I'argent de chacun etait a I'ouverture de
weight: and we have brought it again in our ©ewicbtj batum b^ben n)it^ wiebet mit un^ son sac, notre propre argent selon son poids.
hand. 22 And other money have we brought gebtac^t. 22 ^aben aucb anbet @elb mit un^ Mais nous le rapportons en nos mains. 22 Nous
down in our hands to buy food we cannot teU :
^etab gebtacbt, ©peife ju faufen tt>it wiffen abet
apportons aussi une autre somme d'argent en
j

who put our money in our sacks. 23 And he nos mains, pour acheter des vivres, et nous ne
nic^t, wet un^ unfet @e(b vn. unfete ©dcfe gefiedt
said, Peace he to you, fear not your God, and savons point qui a remis notre argent dans nos
:
^<xi. 23 gt abet fptac^ ®z\)<3Sii eu^ wobf, ;

the God your father, hath given you

of sacs. 23 Et il leur dit Tout va bien pour:

fittcbtet eucb ni^t. guet @ott unb euteg 5Satet^ vous, ne craignez point; votre Dieu et le Dieu
treasure in your sacks I had your money.
:
@ott bat eu^ einen @cba^ gegeben in eute ©dcfe. de votre pere vous a donne on tresor dans vos
And he brought Simeon out unto them. (Suet @elb ift mit wotben. Unb et fitbtete ©imeon sacs votre argent m'a bien ete remis.
; Et il
24 And the man brought the men into
gu ibnen betau^ ; 24 Unb fitbtete fie in 3ofepb^ leur amena Simeon. 24 Puis cet homme les fit
Joseph's house, and gave therti water, and
|)au^, gab i(;nen 2Saffet, baf fie ibte git^e n)ufd)en, entrer dans la maison de Joseph, et leur donna
they washed their feet; and he gave their de I'eau. Et Us laverent leurs pieds. II donna
unb gab ibten Sfeln guttet. 25 @ie abet
asses provender. 25 And they made ready \>zxz\.'
aussi a manger a leurs anes. 25 Et Us pre-
teten ba^ ©efcbenf ^u, bi^baf Sofepb famauf ben
the present against Joseph came at noon for :
parerent le present en attendant que Joseph
they heard that they should eat bread there. !D?ittag j benn fie batten gebotet, baf fie bafelbfl
vint a I'heure de midi car ils avaient appris
;

26 % And when Joseph came home, they
brought him the present which was in their
hand into the house, and bowed themselves to
him to the earth. 27 And he asked them of
their welfare, and said, Is your father well,
the old man of whom ye spake ? Is he yet
ba^ 55tob nun 3bfepb jum
effen foUten.
^aufe einging, btacbten fie ibm ju ^aufe ba^
©efc^en! in ibten |5dnben, unb ffelen »ot ibm
niebet jut (gtben. 27 @t abet giitpte fie fteunblicb,
unb fpracb ©ebet e^ eutem 25atet, bem alten,
:
wobl, »on bem ibt mit fagtet? tebet et nocb?
26 Da qu'Us mangeraient la le pain. 26 % Et Joseph
revint a la maison. Alors ils lui ofirirent dans
la maison le present qu'Us avaient en leurs
mains, et se prosternerent devant lui jusqu'en
terre. 27 Et il leur demanda comment ils se
portaient, et leur dit Votre pere, ce vieUlard
:

dont vous m'avez parle, se porte-t-il bien ? vit-

alive ? 28 And they answered. Thy servant 28 @ie antwotteten @^ gebet beinem .Snecbte, :
U encore ? 28 Et ils repondirent Ton serviteur :

our father is in good health, he is yet aHve. unfetm 3Satet, wobi, unb tebet noc^. Unb neigeten notre pere se porte bien, U vit encore et se ;
And they bowed down their heads, and made ficb, unb ftelen »ot ibm niebet. 29 Unb et ^\x\i baissant profondement. Us se prosternerent.
obeisance. 29 And he lifted up his eyes, and unb fabe feinenStubetScnjamin, 29 Mais lui, levant ses yeux, vit Benjamin
feine 2lugen auf,
saw his brother Benjamin, his mother's son, son frere, fils de sa mere, et U dit Est-ce la
feinet 9]?uttet @obn, unb fptar^ 3ft ba^ euet :
:

and said. Is this your younger brother, of votre jeune frere dont vous m'avez parle ?
iiingftet Stubet, ba \\)x mit Don fagtet? Unb
whom ye spake unto me ? And he said, God Puis il ajouta: Mon fils, Dieu t'accorde sa
fpta^ tt)eitet: @ott fep bit gndbig, mein @obn. 30 Cependant Joseph se retira
be gracious unto thee, my son. 30 And Joseph grace!
30 Unb 3ofcpb eilete, benn fein ^etj entbtannte promptement; car ses entrailles s'etaient
made haste for his bowels did yearn upon his
;

ibm gegen feinem Stubet, unb fucbte, wo et emues a la vue de son frere. Et il cherchait
brother and he sought where to weep and he
: ;

weincte, unb ging in feine jlammet, imb weinete un lieu ou U put pleurer. Et, entrant dans
entered into his chamber, and wept there. 3 1 And
bafetbft. 31 Unb ba et fein Slngeficbt gewafrben son cabinet, U pleura la. 31 Puis, s'etant
he washed his face, and went out, and refrained
batte, ging unb %\z\i ficb feft/ unb
et berau^,
lave le visage, U sortit de la, et, se faisant
himself, and said. Set on bread. 32 And they Mettez le pain.
violence, il dit : 32 Et on
set on for him by himself, and for them by fpta^ : ?eget 32 Unb man ttug ibm
Stob auf.
servitJoseph k part. On les servit aussi a
themselves, and for the Egyptians, which did befonbet^ auf, unb jenen aucb befonbet^, unb ben part, eux, ainsi que les Egyptiens qui
catwithhim, by themselves because the Egyp-
:
(Sgpptetn, bie mit ibm a^en, aucb befonbet^. Senn maugeaient avec lui. En effet, les Egyptiens ne
tians might not eat bread with the Hebrews ;
bie Sgpptet biiifen nic^t 53tob effen mit ben Sbtdetn, pouvaient manger du pain avec les Hebreux
131 s2
 : . '' :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
i?2 2?2 n^^i'Nnn FENESIS, /ly, /if. GENESIS, X3JII. XLIV.
PSiXvyfia yap lari rolq AiyvirrioiQ. 33 'E/ca9t(Tav et profanum putant hujuscemodi conviviuin)
•T'Vi^m niDsn 5i kvavTiov avrov, 6 TrpujroTOKOs Kara. to. TrpcGJSua 33 Sederunt, coram eo, primogenitus juxta
nn^n^T~
J . I •
i.-n3:!J3
ATI*.* VT i-S-ib^s
Tj;- .
"
avTov leai 6 vtwrtpoq Kara rfiv veorrjra avrov primogenita sua, et minimus juxta aetatem
nst27a t^ri^^i 34 : :in;s?T^i«i tt7"'S a^'ttJ^sn
i%i<TTavTO Sk o'l dvOpwTTOi sKaarog Trpbg rbv adeXtpbv suam. Et mirabantur nimis, 34 Sumptis
7p;a2 nHti7D 3"i.rii 'inbi^ '^'^39 nwa avrov. 34 ''Hpav Sk /iiepidag Trap' avrov irpog partibus quas ab eo acceperant: majorque
n^y^'*^ -irjii:!;*! ni^; typq nbi^ nsban iavTOVQ •
iiiByakvvQt} Si r) fitpiQ Bsviafiiv irapd rds pars venit Benjamin, ita ut quinque partibus
fiepidag vavToiv irevraTrXamoug vpbg rag Ikuvujv, excederet. Biberuntque et inebriati sunt
eiriov dk kuI enE9va9r](Tav fitr avrov. cum eo.

KE*.
CAPUT XLIV.
n!^.

1Pk.ecepit autem Joseph dispensatori

1 KAI IviniKaro b '\(ii(sfi<p rifi ovri ivi rfjg
domus suae, dicens: Imple saccos eorum fru-
otKiag avrov Xeywv, nXt'/uarf roue fiaprtimrovg rwv
mento, quantum possunt capere: et pone
dvOpibTTMV fSpuii-iarbiv Sera sdv Svvwvrai dpai, Kal
pecuniam singulorum in summitate sacci.
IfilSaKsre iKaarov rb dpyvpiov ivi rov arofiarog
2 Scyphum autem meum argenteum, et
Tov fiapa'nnrov. 2 Kai to kovSv fiov rb dpyvpovv
pretium quod dedit tritici, pone in ore sacci
lis "li^sn 3 : -ij3":t nt^j^ p^pv np-js i/x^dXen elg rbv fiapannrov rov vsurspov, Kal rrjv
junioris. Factumque est ita. 3 Et orto
Ti/iTiv rov airov avrov. 'EytvfjOr] Sk Kard rb pFjfia
err •*
: cn^-ibm
IV • -:r
ni^n
Ti."
^nhw c^^trasm
t -:it j- mane, dimissi sunt cum asinis suis. 4 Jamque
I ! ••.
!
'lojfT/)^ Ka9wg tiTTt. 3 To Trpwi Sis(pavas Kal oi
dv9pii)7roi direardXrjaav, abroi Kal o't ovot avrwv.
urbem exierant, et processerant paululum
4 'EXiX96vr(jjv Sk avrSiv r>]v -ttSXiv ovk drckaxov tunc Joseph accersito dispensatore domus,
fiaKpdv, Kal sItts ri^ ettI rrjg oiKiag avrov, Surge, inquit, et persequere viros : et ap-
anaba? nab nribs mawi cmffi^m 'lii)(n)<p

prehensis dicito Quare reddidistis malum pro

'Avaardg iTriSioj^ov biriatx) ruiv dv9pij)Trii)v Kal Ka- :

-iirs
V -;
ntV sibn
-; J
5 : n^iiD nnn ni7-iT
IT - ;- rr raXfftjjy avrovg, Kal tptXg avrolg, Ti on dvrairt- bono ? 5 Scyphus, quem furati estis, ipse est in
12 iDHT K,'n3 wnnT iii '"'ais nnt»*' SwKart TTOvripd dvrl KaXwv 5 "Iva ri tKXs^ark jiov quo bibit dominus mens, et in quo augui-ari
„ I- - -
J-- i — sv . •
;

rb KovSv rb dpyvpouv; ov rovro kanv iv if) Tvlvti b solet: pessimam rem fecistis. 6 Fecit ille ut
Kvpiog fiov ; avrbg dt oiwvi(Tfi(^ oiioviZerai iv avr<^
'
jusserat. Et apprehensis per ordinem locutus
J . I
- V !• T !.• T .
- V V -;
TTOvripd (rvvrtriXsKare d Tr£Troa]KaTt. 6 'Evpiav dk est. 7 Qui responderunt Quare sic loquitur :

ribinn
•,V«" T
ann^s
vr ;- "•i'lSi
• -:
-121^
J" -:
nab
T T<
vbw
T •• avrovg fnnv avrolg Kard rd plj/xara ravra. 7 Oi dominus noster, ut ser\'i tui tantum flagitii
-12-^3 nibm nb^bn S^ tiTrav avr(^, "iva ri XaXtl b Kvpiog Kara rd commiserint ? 8 Pecuniam, quam iuvenimus
: n-rn ^'ini)b
prjfiara ravra ; iifj ykvoiro rolg Traiai aov Troirjtrai in summitate saccorum, reportavimus ad te de
•i:\":tinnas ^_p3 ?i2S^a nr^'i^ ^193 ]]i s
Kard rb prifia rovro. 8 Et rb fiiv dpyvpiov o terra Chanaan: et quo modo consequens est
rib32 TJ'h?") 1P^25 V7!,^.P "^'J?^ ^3h^2?n fvpofitv iv rolg fiapaimroig r/fiuiv dTrtarptipafXfv domo domini tui aurum
ut furati simus de
nnt Trpbg oe s/c yfjg Xavadv, Triog dv KXeipaifiev ek rov vel argentum? 9 Apud quemcumque fuerit
k:^?^: -iU7^ 9 • ii;5^p3 '^"'Jib? n^'jna
oiKov rov Kvpiov aov dpyvpiov fi xpvffiov ; 9 Ilajo' inventum servorum tuorum quod quaeris,
n^na;•• ; I- — -
^3nl]S-mi
: :
npT
A-- t
TT^'-QiJa
iv -;i" ' i
i/ns•
dv tvpyg rb kovSv ruiv TraiSwv aov, dTro9vriaKsr(j)
: ;;
(p moriatur, et nos erimus servi domini nostri.
Kal rifieig Si e(T6[ie9a TralSeg r<f Kvpiif) r/fioiv. 10 'O 10 Qui dixit eis : Fiat juxta vcstram sen-
n;n": ins s;??a:' nyis; ^^i^'l^ c^nni? Si SLTTi, Kai vvv dig Xkysre, ovrcog iarai ' Trap' y dv tentiam: apud quemcumque fuerit inventimi,
svpt9y TO KovSv, tarai fiov Tralg, vfisig Si taia9s ipse sit servus mens, vos autem eritis innoxii.
•iina'^T
'^ ' -
11 : c*p2 i-l
^^nn
>
nnsT
iv -
"rai?
v t
^b
j 11 Kat tantvaav Kal Ka9uXav iKaarog
: • ; : I- :
Ka9apoi.
11 Itaque festinato deponentes in terram
rbv fxapaiTtTTOv avrov iyrl rqv yiiv, Kal i]voi^av
saccos, aperuerunt singuli. 12 Quos scrutatus,
bhn bii23 bin"'! 12 : ii^nrioy b'^w iKaarog rbv fiapannrov avrov, 12 'Hpevvrjas Si
incipiens a majore usque ad minimum, invenit
dirb rov Tvpia^vrkpov dp^dfiEvog saig ij\9ev iTrl
nnFi?5S5 ^z^ian «^a*"i nb? ^hp^n^ scyphum in sacco Benjamin. 13 At iUi, scissis
rbv VEbtripov, Kal svpe rb kovSv iv rtp jxapaiTnrij)
vestibus, oneratisque rursum asinis, reversi
J* *t AT ,* \»',* 'I'X." TOV lifviafiiv. 13 Kat SiBppq'iav rd ifidria av-
sunt in oppidum. 14 Primusque Judas cum
m^n'' b^a*i 14 : m^i^n ^ab^'i inan'by riav, Kai iTrE9r]Kav sKaarog rbv jxdpanTTTOV avrov
<T : T- T T )• V-. T
* "i
-
fratribus ad Joseph (necdum
ingressus est
IttI rbv ovov avrov, Kal eTTsarptipav dg r^v iroXiv.
•1^3*5 cti7 :i2-ti3j s-^irn. f^bi'^ ni:;i"'j3 Vin^^"! enim de loco abierat) omnesque ante eum
14 Elai'iXOe Si 'lovSag Kal oi ddiXtpol avrov Trpbg
•na nbi^ anb
V T
IT '•'
-la^^i^i- 15
•
<
: n^j-iw
T IT .
i^a^b
T (.T : 'lixjarjip, tri aitrov bvrog tica • /cat tTTtaov ivav-
pariter in terram corruerunt. 15 Quibus ille
ait: Cur sic agere voluistis an ignoratis quod
?
C13VT. sibn cn<wv. ibs n-Tn nb37an riov avrov tTri rifv yrjv. 15 EZtts Si avrolg Im-
Tt rb Trpdy/xa rovro iTTOiriaars ovk oiSare non sit similis mei in augurandi scientia?
afj(p, ;
-ips^l 16 : •'abs n^'w k?"^S! wp2^ bpr^s 16 Cui Judas Quid respondebimus, inquit,
on olioviaiKp otwvulrai b dvOpinTrog olog iy<tt; :

-na^ nairna ^jisb bas3-na ni^n> 16 EiTTE Si 'lovSag, Tt uvrepovfxev rtp Kvpty ^ domino meo? vel quid loquemur, aut juste
Tj^iav W^a a^nbh^n b Qtbg Si tupe poterimus obtendere? Deus invenit iniqui-
•*• Vl^"n«
^ ' TT •, p-^m^
AT .IT ' a •
ri XaXr}aop.iv, ij ri SiKaiu)9oJiiBv;

rrjv dSiKiav ruiv TraiSojv aov iSov tajiiv oiKsrai tatem servorum tuorum: en omnes servi sumus
nrr-s aa -laniWaii '•jisb b'lnv nasn
'

rq> Kvpuf) ijixiLv, Kal rip-elg Kal Trap' t^ Evpi9r] rb domini mei, et nos, et apud quem inventus
'b nb^bp na>5*i 17 : i7:;2 s^a^n s^a? KovSv. 17 EiTTf Si 'lu>af](j), Mf] p.oi ykvoiro Troirjaai est scyphus. 17 Respondit Joseph: Absit a
H;2 :y'a3n s^^aa ^«?a tiJ^Mv'
^">^)i
r6bv.p TO prina rovro ' b dv9p<j*Trog Trap' tfi ivpk9ri to kovSv, me ut sic agam: qui furatus est scyphum,
}
132
 :

B I B L I A HEXAG L O T T A.
GENESIS, XLIII. XLIV. 1 ^ud^ mo\e, 43, 44. GENESE, XLIII. XLIV.

for that an abomination unto the Egyptians.

is benn e^ ifl ein ©reuet uot i^nen. 33 Unb man car c'est une abomination aux Egj-ptiens
33 And they sat before him, the firstborn fe^te fie gcgen i^m, ben gtftgebotnen nad) feiner 33 Et ils etaient assis en sa presence, I'aine
Srfigebutt, unb ben ^i'tngften nad) feinev 3ugenb. selon son droit d'ainesse, et le plus jeune selon
according to his birthright, and the yoimgest
©ef t>etwunberten unter cinanbct. 34 Unb son age. Or ces hommes en temoignaiont lour
according to his youth and the men marvelled
:
fte ftc^

man ttug i^nen Sffen »or »on feinem Sifd); abet etonnement les uns aux autres. 34 Cependant
one at another. 34 And he took and sent
bem Seniamin watb fiinfmat me^t, benn ben il leur fit porter des mets de devant soi ; et la
messes unto them from before him but Ben- :
portion de Benjamin fut cinq fois plus grande
anbern. Unb fte tranfcn, unb wurben trunfen
jamin's mess was five times so much as any of que toutes les autres. Et ils burent jusqu'a
mit ii)m.
their's. And they drank, and were men-y satiete avec lui.

with him. ©ag 44. ^apitcl.

CHAPITRE XLIV.
1 Unb Sofep^ befa^t feinem |)au^^atter, unb 1 Et
Joseph donna a son intendaut cet
CHAPTER XLIV. fpra^: giitteben 2)?annern il;rc ©acfe mit Speife, ordre, en disant: Remplis de bie les sacs de
fo ml fte fii^ren mogen, unb lege jegtic^em fein ces gens, autant qu'ils en pourront porter,
1 And
he commanded the steward of his @elb oben in feinen @acf ; 2 Unb meinen ftlbernen et remets I'argent de chacun d'eux, a I'ou-
house, saying, FQl the men's sacks with food, S?ec^er lege oben in bei? ii'tngfien @acf, mit bem verture de son sac. 2 Mets aussi ma coupe,
as much as they can carry, and put every la coupe d'argent, a I'ouverture du sac du plus
@etb fi'tr t>aS ©etreibe. Tin t^at, wie i^m 3ofcP^
man's money in his sack's mouth. 2 And put jeune, avec I'argent de son bie. Et il fit
^atte gefagt. 3 De^ 2}?orgen^, ba e^ tidjt warb,
my cup, the silver cup, in the sack's mouth of comme Joseph Itii avait dit. 3 Le matin, d^s
liegen jte bie 9J?dnnet jie^en mit i^ren (Sfetn.
the youngest, and his corn money. And he did qu'il fut jour, on renvoya ces hommes avec
according to the word that Joseph had spoken.
4 ©a fte aber ^ur ©tabt ^inau(! waren, unb nic^t
leurs anes. 4 lis sortirent done de la ville, et
3 As soon morning was light, the men
as the feme fommen, fpra^ Sofept) ju feinem |)au^» ils n'etaient pas loin, lorsque Joseph dit a son

were sent away, they and their asses. 4 And fatter: ?luf, unb jage ben 5Wannern nad}, unb maitre-d'hotel Va, pom'suis ces hommes et
:
;

when they were gone out of the city, and not wenn bu fie ergreifeft, fo fpritf) ?u i^nen: SSarum quand tu les auras atteints, dis-leur Pourquoi :

yet far off, Joseph said unto his steward. Up, ^abt i^t @ute^ mit SSofem pergotten? 5 3jlg nic^t avez-vous rendu le mal pour le bien ? 5 N'avez-
follow after the men and when thou dost
;
ba^, ba mein §)ert au^ ttin!et, unb bamit er vous pas la coupe dans laquelle mon seigneur
overtake them, say unto them, Wherefore 6 Unb aU er boit, et dont il se sert pom- deviner ? Vous
weiffaget? 3(;r f)abt itbet gett)an.
have ye rewarded evil for good ? 5 Is not this avez mal fait en faisant cela. 6 ^ Et U lea
fte etgtiff, rebete et mit if)nen fotc^e Sotte. 7 ®ie
it in which my lord drinketh, and whereby atteignit, et leur dit ces memes paroles. 7 Mais
antworteten itjm: ffiatum tebetmein ^err foI(^e
indeed he divineth ? ye have done evil in so ils lui Pourquoi notre seigneur
repondirent :

doing. 6 ^ And he overtook them, and he Sorte? as fep feme »on beinen ^ne^ten, ein
parle-t-il ainsi ? A Dieu ne plaise que tes
spake unto them these same words. 7 And folc^e^ ju t|)un. 8 ©ie^e, bag @elb, bag wix serviteurs aient fait une telle chose. 8 Voici,
they said unto him, Wherefore saith my lord fanben oben in unfern ©dcfen, ^aben wit tt>ieber« nous t'avons rapporte du pays de Canaan,
these words ? God forbid that thy servants gebracfet ju bit aug bem ?anbe Sanaan. Unb I'argent que nous avions trouve a I'ouverture
should do according to this thing 8 Behold, :
wfe fotlten wix benn aug beincg |)errn |)aufe de nos sacs comment done deroberions-nous de
;

the money, which we formd in our sacks' gef}of)len |>aben ©itber ober @olb? 9 Set I'argent ou de I'or, de la maison de ton maitre?
mouths, we brought again imto thee out of the ivelc^em er funbcn wivb unter beinen ^nedjten,
9 Que celui de tes serviteurs chez qui on
land of Canaan how then should we steal out trouvera la coupe, meure et nous-memes, nous
:

bet fep beg Jobcg ; ba5u iDotten auc^ mx meineg ;

of thy lord's house silver or gold ? 9 With serons esclaves de notre seigneur. 10 Et il
^errn ^neite fein. 10 Sr fptac^ : Qa, eg fep,
whomsoever of thy servants it be found, both leur dit Eh bien, qu'il soit fait maintenant
:

mie i^r getebet ^abt. S3ei wetc^em er funben

let him die, and we also will be my lord's selon vos paroles; qu'il soit ainsi: celui chez
bondmen. 10 And he said, Now also let it be ttjirb, bet fe^ mein S(\nd)t; it)x aber foflt tebig qui on trouvera la coupe, sera mon esclave,
according unto your words he with whom it
: fein. 11 Unb jte eileten, unb legte ein fegli^er mais vous, vous serez innocents. 1 1 Et aussitot,
is found shall be my servant; and ye shall be feinen ©acf ab auf bie Srbe, unb ein jeglid^ert^at chacun posa son sac a terre, et chacim ouvrit
blameless. 11 Then they speedily took down feincn @acf auf. 12 Unb er fuc^te, unb ^ub am son sac. 12 Et il fouilla, en commen9ant par
every man his sack to the ground, and opened ©ro^eften an, his auf ben ^iingften ; ba fanb ft^ le plus grand, et en finissant par le plus jeune.
every man his sack. 12 And he searched, and 13 Sa Et la coupe fut trouvee dans le sac deDenjamin.
ber Sedjer in 33cnjaming ®acf. jerriffen
began at the eldest, and left at the youngest 13 Alors ils dechirerent leurs vetements.
fie i^te ^(eiberj unb tub ein iegli4)et auf feinen
and the cup was found in Benjamin's sack. Cependant chacun rechargea son ane, et ils
gfet, unb jogcn wiebet in bie @tabt. 14 Unb
13 Then they rent their clothes, and laded retournerent a la ville. 14 51 Et Juda vint
every man his ass, and returned to the city. 3uba ging mit feinen Stubem in 3ofep^g $aug, avec ses freres dans la maison de Joseph, qui
14 % And Judah and his brethi-en came to benn er wax no(t) bafelbj^; unb [le fiekn »ot etait encore la, ct ils se jeterent a terre devant
Joseph's house for he was yet there
; and : i^m nieber auf bie Srbe. 15 ^ofept; aber fprac^ lui. 15 Et Joseph leur dit Quelle action :

they fell before him on the ground. 15 And ju i^nen : Sie t;abt il;v bag t^un bittfen ? njiffct avez-vous faite ? Ne
savez-vous pas qu'un
Joseph said unto them, What deed is this that ye i^r ni^t, ba§ ein folder ^ann, n?ie ic^ bin, honiine tel que moi, ne manque pas de devi-
liave done ? wot ye not that such a man as I can 16 ^ubafptac^: SBag foUcn ner P 16 Et Juda lui dit: Que dirons-nous a
errat(}en flinnte?
certainly divine ? 16 And Judah said, Whiat mon seigneur ? Comment parlerons-nous ? Et
wix fagen meinem ^exxn, ober me foUen wix
shall we say unto my lord ? what shall we speak ? comment nous justifierons-nous P Dieu a
reben, unb wag fonncn wix ung rec^tfertigeu ?
or how shall we God hath
clear ourselves ? decouvert I'iniqmte de tes serviteurs voici, ;

@ott |at bie 3)?iffet^at beiner ^ned;te funben.

foimd out the iniquity of thy servants behold, :
nous sommes esclaves de notre seigneur,
we are my lord's servants, both we, and he @iel)e ba, wix unb ber, bei bem ber Secret nous tous, aussi bien que celui dans la main
also with whom the cup is formd. 17 And funben ift, jtnb meineg ^etm ^ned;te. 17 er de qui la coupe a ete trouvee. 17 Mais Joseph
he said, God forbid that I should do so: aber fpta^: ©ag fep feme »on mir, fold^eg ju dit : A Dieu ne plaise que je fasse cela ! I'homme
but the man in whose hand the cup is found, t^un. ©er fWann, bei bem bet Sedier funben ijt, dans la main de qui la coupe a ete trouvee.
133
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
rENESIS, US', fii. GENESIS, XLIV. XLV.

avroc larai fiov ttcuq •

w/xeTc Sk avdIBrjre fura owrr]- ipse sit servus meus: vos autem abite liben
piag TTpbc rbv irarepa Vfiaiv. 18 'Eyyiffag Sk avrtfi ad patrem vestrum. 18 Accedens autem

WOOD lovdac
prj/xa

OTi av d
eiTrt,

tvavriov
Aso/iai,

fierd ^apati).
Kvpie

ffov, (cat jxr]

' Xa\»;ffarw 6 Tralg aov

OvucoQyc
19 Kvpi«, <ri
^V "'O't^'

riptarrjaae
'^ov,

rois
propius Judas, confidenter ait: Oro, domine
mi, loquatur servus tuus
tuis, et ne irascaris famulo tuo
verbum
:
in auribus
tu es eniin
TraXSdg aov Xeywv, Ei tx^Ti irarkpa q dStkipoV,
post Pharaonem, 19 Dominus meus. Inter-
20 Kat eiTrafiev rtp Kvp'uj), 'Etrrtv jj/iTv irar^p Trpeff-
-b^T ^ii^ :31^|i ^?T 7T1?5 W3-I3T rogasti prius servos tuos : Habetis patrem, aut
(Svrspoc, Kai TraiSiov yfipovg vEiirepov avrtp, Kal 6

dSeXrpbg avrov dirsQavev, avroq Sk fiovoq vir(\t'i<pQri

fratrem ? 20 Et nos respondimus tibi domino
ry iJ-Tirpl avrov, 6 Sk irarfip avrbv riydirrtaiv, meo : Est nobis pater senex, et puer
21 ElTrac Si toIq vawi aov, Karaydyen avrbv parvulus, qui ia senectute^ illius natus est:
irpbg us, Kal sTrip-ikoviiai avrov. 22 Kal uirantv cujus uterinus frater mortuus est: et ipsum
ry Kvpiii), Ov Svirqatrai rb rraiSiov KaroKiiriiv rbv solum habet mater sua, pater vero tenere
: inny rnw") i^asb i^nb s^n nryf.i irarkpa avrov ' lav Si KaraKiiry rbv irarkpa, diro- diligit eimi. 21 Dixistique servis tuis : Ad-
Oavtirai. 23 2u Si tiTraQ toTq irauri aov, 'Edv
eum ad me,
firj
dueite et ponam ociilos meoa
(cara/3{7 o dSe\(f>bg ujuwv 6 vswrepog fiiff vfidv, ov
•'5'Ti^-b« npwai 22 : vb^ \3^5 •^P'F^l
super ilium. meo
22 Suggessimus domino
}rpoa9fiaea9e ISiiv rb irpoawirov juow. 24 'Ey'evero
nT37") v;?si-i-i^ nrsb -iv,2n bp^-^-i^^
Non potest puer relinquere patrem suum si :

Si r'/viKa dvsjSrjixtv irpbg rbv TratSd aov rrarkpa

enim ilium dimiserit, morietur. 23 Et dixisti
^>i;2r-bt<; nj^b^ni 23 : npi i^;is-n« fifiStv, aTTTiyytiKaiiiV avr(p rd prjfiara rov Kvpiov
BaSiaare vdXiv
servis tuis : Nisi venerit frater vester minimus
TifiCiv. 25 EiTTS Si b rrarijp rjuCiv,
^^b D?ns ibpn np'^ns 171"^ b5b-as
vobiscum, non videbitis amplius faciem meam.
Kal dyopdaare nfiiv jiiKpd l3pio/iara. 26 'HfieTg Si
i\T'Hv "'S ^nn
•T '.
24
J*
: ^39
rTT
nisnb
j;* "j^sDh
'v'l eiTro/jisv, Oil SvvrjaofitOa Kara^i^vai •
nW d p.iv 6 24 Cum ergo ascendissemus ad famulum tuum
dSt\(pbg TffiSiv vtijjrepog KarafSaivei fii9' tjixwv, patrem nostrum, narravimus ei omnia quae
25 Kara^rjaojisOa ' ov yap Svv7]a6[ie9a ISeiv rb irpda- locutus est dominus meus. 25 Et dixit pater
-ID1?I13 :^3b-^"15tp 5121Z7 n2"^pJ:jl n:3b4»l
(dTTOv rov dvQpdjTTOv, rov dSt\(liov rjfiwv rov veto- noster: Revertimini, et emite nobis panmi
fc-QS ninb b5-i2 b^b -ij^i^Ei 26 ibs'if
ripov bvrog fitO' riixiJiv. 27 E77r£ Si 6 7ra7g aov
fifi
tritici. 26 Cui diximus : Ire non possumus
bbna b^b-^^ ^3i"b;") 'i34>« )h\=yn ^3^ns rrarrip rifiaiv irpbg r)p.dg, 'Tfiiig yivwaKtrt on Svo
si frater noster minimus descenderit nobiscum,
^rnwi w^^n hisib irsKf fioi yvvf]. 28 Kal sKij^Oev 6 elg dn kfiov,
^33''S ibpn ''33 T]
proficiscemur simul : alioquin illo absente,
Kai Hirare on 97ipi6(3pwrog yeyovev, Kal ovk iSov
DJ^^i! =i3''bs \ns y\i:2V npi^^i 27 : ri^^s
avrbv dxpi vvv * 29 'Edv ovv \d(ir}TE Kal rovrov
non audemus videre faciem viri. 27 Ad quae
iUe respondit : Vos scitis quod duos genuerit
1- : • ^- T :iT •!.- : j- v : -: Ik rov vpoaiinov fiov Kal avfifSy avrtfi fioKaKia iv

28 rg Kal Kard%trk fxov ro yfjpag fierd XvTnjg eig raihi uxor mea. 28 Egressus est unus, et
^-jip TTW ii5W"i "^4i^p ^r^W^ s.^?.i bS(^,

aSov. 30 Nvv ovv edv siaTropevufiai irpbg rbv dixistis : Bestia devoravit eum : et hucusque
Dinnr^b^ 29 : nsnn:? T^n^'S-) t^b") nrJ^
TralSd aov varspa Si rifiwv, Kal rb rraiSiov fifi ?J non comparet. 29 Si tuleritis et istum, et
Dmiirn liDW ^n^p.;^. >3Q D3?a nrn«-D3 fii9' Tjiiiov, -f) Si tpvxi] avrov iKKpifiarai. Ik rijg aUquid ei in via contigerit, deducetis canos
rovrov i/'WxOc? 31 Kai tarai iv r<fi iSelv avrbv fii)
meos cum moerore ad inferos. 30 Igitur si
bv rb TaiSiov yii9' rjiidv, reXsvrfjaEi, Kal Kard^ovaiv
it»Q3i ^3nw ^33^s -i3:3rn ^is ryrrnr-bj^ intravero ad servum tuum patrem nostrum, et
01 vaXSeg aov rb yrjpag rov iraiSog aov varpbg Si
puer defuerit (cum anima illius ex bujus anima
jjjuwv fiird XvTTTjg iig q.Sov. 32 'O ydp iralg aov
pendeat), 31 Videritque eum non esse nobiscum,
rrapd rov irarpbg Xeywv iKSkSsKrat rb iraiSiov,
morietur, et deducent famuli tui canos ejus cum
TTTT5V "';3 32 :nbV^t?7 -jia^s ^s-'ni^ tj^^v 'Edv firi dydyo) avrbv irpbg ai Kal arrjaot avrbv
rmaprrjKwg tao/iai dg rbv Trar'tpa
dolore ad inferos. 32 Ego proprie servus tuus
ivojirtov aov,
t^b-DS
<
nbsb
A • ^nwT ni7a -i37^n-n«
;• ••%• n-137
J-T Nuv ovv sim, qui in meam bunc recepi fidem, et spo-
• I-
rcdaag rdg r]p.kpag. 33 irapafitvib aoi
pondi dicens : Nisi I'eduxero eum, peccati reus
TToig dvrl row vaiSiov, oiKertig rov Kvpiov rb Si
•

nnri Vj-rj^p «3-neJ;. ni^?") 33 fxtrd rwv dSe\(piov avrov. 34 liuig ero in patrem mexmi omni tempore. 33 Manebo
i:^v iviii iraiSiov dva(3riru}
irarepa, rov iraiSiov itaque servus tuus pro puero in miaisterio
^^^->p 34 : i>n^-D3? bp; lysni >;;'Tsb
ydp dva^naofiai vpbg rbv jxri

ovrog fitO' nfimV, 'iva ^j) ISu) rd KaKd d tiiprjaei domiui mei, et puer ascendat cum fratribus
79^ ^j^is •

^3rs -ip3n"i "^i^-bw" -n]^3?.^

rbv irarepa fiov. suis. 34 Non enim possum redire ad patrem

:^>2i^-n« s^v^' 2?"T^ nj^jiw meum, absente puero: ne calamitatis, quae

^J?^
oppressura est patrem meum, testis assistam.
KE*. ftt.

: nn nr^ns CAPUT XLV.

1 KAI ot)K f)Svvaro 'lwar)<^ av'ex((T9ai -Kavnitv

fa^n^gn bpb P9«rinb ^o'v bS^-b^bi 1 T&v TraptarriKoruv avrif, d\X' direv, 'E^aTToareiXart 1 Non se poterat ultra cobibere Joseph

irdvrag dir' i/iov •

Kal ov vapHarrjKei ovSelg rifi multis coram astantibus: imde prsecepit ut
la^-^ib") ">b^p 27^iii"b7 ^s-^^in irp^.l "'"'b^
'ItDa^<p fiviKa dvfyvwpiil^ero ro'ig dStXfpo'ig avrov. egrederentur cimcti foras, et nullus interesset
2 Kai d^^« (^otv^v fierd KXav9iiov • rjKovaav Si vdv- alienus agnitioni mutuae. 2 Elevavitque vocem
ypipn D^-i^p ^^ptt?»i ""p^a ibp-nw Ttg oi Alyvirrioi, rot dKovarbv iy'evero elg rbv oIkov ciun fletu : quam audierunt ^gyptii, omnisque
<Papau. 3 Ei7r£ Si 'lwar)(j) xpbg ro%)g dSeX<l>oiig avrov domus Pharaonis. 3 Et dixit fratribus suis.:

134
 ; ::;; ;:;
::

EIELIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XLIV. XLV. 1 33uc^ mo^c, 44, 45. GENESE, XLIV. XLV.
V,

he shall be my servant; and as for you, get fotl mcin ^nec^t fein ; i^r abet jie:^et ^inauf mit sera mon esclave mais vous, vous remonterez
;

you up ill peace unto your father. 18 ^ Then Srieben ju eurem Sater. 18 ©a txat ^uba ju en paix vers votre pere. 18 ^ Alors Juda
Juclah came near unto him, and said, Oh my i^m, unbfptac^; Wlein §)err, la^ beinen .Snei^t s'approcha de lui, et dit Helas seigneur, je
: !

Lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speak a ein Sort reben »or beinen O^ren, mein ^err te prie, que ton serviteur dise un mot, que mon
word in my lord's ears, and let not thine anger unb bein 3orn ergtimme m6)t itber beinen ^ne^t; seigneur I'ecoute, et que ta colore ne s'enflamme
burn against thy servant for thou art even as :
benn bu bifi rote ^^arao. 19 3Sein |>ert fragte point centre ton serviteur, car tu es comme
Pharaoh. 19 My lord asked his servants, say- feine tne^te, unb fprat^: |)abt i^x auc^ einen Pharaon. 19 Mon seigneur interrogea sea
ing. Have ye a father, or a brother ? 20 And Sater, ober 53tuber ? 20 ©a antwotteten tt)ir serviteurs, en disant Avez-vous un pere ou un
:

vfQ said unto my lord. We have a father, an Sir ^aben einen 3Sater, ber ifi alt, unb einen frere? 20 Et nous repondimes a mon sei-
eld man, and a child of his old age, a little jungen ^naben, in feinem 2IIter geboren; unb gneur : Nous avons notre pere qui est age, et
one ; and his brother is dead, and he alone is fein S3ruber ifl tobt, unb er ifi atletn uberbUeben un enfant qui lui est ne dans sa vieillesse, et
left of his mother, and his father loveth him. »on feiner 2)?utter, unb fein SSater ^at i()n Ueb, qui est le plus je\me d'entre nous ; son fr^re
21 And
thou saidst imto thy servants, Bring 21 2)a fpracbft bu 3U beinen ^'nec^ten: Sringet est mort, et celui-ci est reste seul de sa mere
him down unto me, that I may set mine eyes i^n ^erab ju mit ; ic^ mitt i^m @nabe crjeigen. et son pere le cherit. 21 Or
tu as dit a tea
upon him. 22 And we said unto my lord, 22 Sir aber antworteten meinem f)erm: ©er serviteurs Faites-le descendre vers moi, et je
:

The lad cannot leave his father: for ifh.e ^nabe !ann nidjt »on feinem 5Sater fommen roo le verrai. 22 Et nous dimes a mon seigneur
j
should leave his father, his father would die. er Don i^m !dme, roiirbe er jierben. 23 Da Get enfant ne pent quitter son pere car s'il le ;

23 And thou saidst unto thy servants, Except fprac^p bu ju beinen Jlnec^ten : So euer jiingfler quitte, son p^re moxirra. 23 Alors tu dis a tes
your youngest brother come down with you, Sruber nic^t mit euc^ ^erfommt, foUt i^t mein serviteurs Si votre jeime frere ne descend pas
:

ye shall see my face no more. 24 And it came Slngeftc^t nic^t me^r fe^en. 24 ©a jogen wit avec vous, vous ne verrez plus ma face. 24 Or,
to pass when we came up unto thy servant ^inauf ju beinem ^net^te, meinem SSater, unb il est arrive qu'etant de retour vers ton ser-

my father, we told him the words of my lord. fagten i|)m an meinem |>errn 3tebe. 25 ©a viteur notre pere, nous lui rapportames les
25 And GUI' father said, Go again, and buy us fpra^ unfer Sater : 3iet)et roieber ^in, unb faufet paroles de mon seigneur. 25 Par apres, notre
a little food. 26 And we said, We cannot go un^ ein wenig ©peife. 26 Sir abet fprac^en pere nous dit Retournez, et achetez-nous un
:

down if our youngest brother be with us,

: Sir fonnen nic^t binab jie^en, e^ fep benn unfer peu de bie. 26 Mais nous lui dimes Nous ne :

then will we go down for we may not see : jungfler Sruber mit un^, fo rootten tt)(r ^inab
pouvons descendre en Egypte toutefois si ;

the man's face, except our youngest brother jte^en; benn wir fonnen be^ 5D?anne^ Slngeftcbt notre jeune frere est avec nous, nous y de-
he with us. 27 And thy servant my father ni^t fe^en, wo
unfer jungfier ©ruber nic^t mit
scendrons car nous ne saurions voir la face de
:

27 ©a fpracb bein tnec^t, mein Sater, cet homme, si notre jeune frere n'est avec nous.
said unto us. Ye know that my wife bare me un^ ifi.

3^r 27 Et ton serviteur, mon pere, nous repondit

two sons: 28 And the one went out from ^u un^ : wiffet, baf mir mein Seib jween
@6bne geboren ^at; 28 (ginet gtng binau^ won Vous savez que ma femme m'a donne deux fils
me, and I said, Surely he iis torn in pieces
mir, unb man 28 Et I'un s'en est alle d'avec moi, et j'ai dit
and I saw him not since 29 And if ye take :
fagte, er
ift serriffen; unb ^ab i^n

nic^t gefeben bi^^er. 29 Serbet ibr blefen aucb Sans doute il a ete dechire, et je ne I'ai point
this also from me, and mischief befall him, ye
»on mir nebmen, unb tbm ein Unfatt roiberfa^ret, revu depuis. 29 Si vous m'otez aussi celui-ci,
shall briug down my gray haii-s with sorrow
et que quelque malheur lui arrive, vous ferez
fo roerbet ibr meine grauen |)aare mit jammer
to the grave. 30 Now therefore when I come to
binunter in bie ©rube bringen.
descendre mes cheveux blancs avec douleur au
thy servant my father, and the lad he not with 30 3tun, fo icb
beim fame ju beinem ^necbte, meinem 58ater, unb
sepulcre. 30 Maintenant done, quand je serai
us, seeing that his Hfe is bound up in the
;
venu vers ton serviteur, mon pere, si I'enfant
ber ^'nabe ware nid^t mit un^, roeit feine ©eele an
lad's life; 31 It shall come to pass, when he dont I'ame est attachee a la sienne, n'est point
biefeg@eetebanget, 31 ®o tt)irb^ gefcbeben, roenn
seelh that the lad not with us, that he will
is
avec nous 31 II arrivera, aussitot qu'il aura
er ftebet, baf ber ^nabe nicbt ba ift, bafi er fiirbt
;
•

die and thy servants shall bring down the

:
vu que I'enfant n'est point avec nous, qu'il
fo ttjiirben tt>it, beine .Snecbte, bie grauen $aare
gray liau-s of thy servant our father with sor- mourra. Ainsi tes serviteurs feront descendre
beinem tne^t^, unfer^ SSater^, mit ^erjeteib in
row to the grave. 32 For thy servant became au sepulcre avec douleur les cheveux blancs de
bie ©rube bringen. 32 ©enn i{^, bein .Knecbt,
sui-ety for the lad unto my father, saying, K bin Siirge worben ben ^naben gegen meinem ton serviteur, notre pdre. 32 De plus, ton
fitr
I bring him not unto thee, then I shall bear
serviteur a repondu de I'enfant aupres de mon
my 3Sater, unb fpracb: fringe ii^ ibn bir nicbt
the blame to father for ever. 33 Now pere, en disant: Si je ne te le ram^ne, j'en
roieber, fo witi i<i) mein Sebenlang bie ©cbutb
therefore, I pray thee,
thy servant abide let
serai toute ma vie coupable devaut mon pdre.
instead of the lad a bondman to my lord ; and
tragen. 33 ©arum laf beinen ^net^t ^ bUiben 33 Ainsi done, je te prie, que ton serviteur soit
an be^ .Snaben @tatt,
meinem jum ^necbte
let the lad go up with his brethren. 34 For
-^crrn, unb ben tnaben mit feinen SSriibern esclave de mon seigneur au lieu de i'enfant, et
how shall I go up to my father, and the lad que celui-ci remonte avec ses fr^res 34 Car
^inauf jieben. 34 ©enn wie fott ic| binauf ;

be not with me? lest peradventure I see the comment remonterai-je

jie^en 5U meinem 3Sater, roenn ber tnabe ni^t
vers mon pere, si
evil that shall come on my father.
mit mir ift ? 3c^ rourbe ben jammer feben mitffen, I'enfant n'est avec moi ? Que je ne voie point
ber meinem 58ater begegnen
I'affliction qui tomberait sur mon pere.
ttjiirbe.
CHAPTER XLV.
CHAPITRE XLV.
1 Then Joseph could not refrain him- ©a^ 45. (£apitet.
1 Alors Joseph ne put se contenir plus
self before all them that stood by him ©a !onnte
1 ficb 3ofepb ni^t langer entbatten longtemps devant tons ceux qui etaient li
and he Cause every man to go out from
cried,
»or atten, bie urn ibn bfr fiunben, unb er rief presents, et il s'ecria: Faites sortir tout le
me. And
stood no man with him
there ?affet jebermann »on mir binauf geben. Unb monde. Et personne ne demeura avec lui, quand
while Joseph made himself known unto fiunb !etn 3)?enfcb bei ibm, ba ft(^ Oofepb mit il sefit connaitre a ses fr^res. 2 Et en pleurant
his brethren. 2 And he wept aloud and :
feinen Sriibern bcfannte. 2 Unb er roeinete taut, il eleva sa voix, de sorte que les Egyptiens
the Egyptians and the house of Pharaoh ba^ eg bie (Sgppter unb bag ©eftnbe ^barao I'entendirent, et que la maison de Pharaon I'en-
heard. 3 And Joseph said unto his brethren boteten; 3 Unb fprac^ ju feinen Stubern tendit aussi. 3 Joseph dit done a ses freres
J35
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
FENESIS, /li.
GENESIS, XLV.
'Eyw etyut *Iwo^^ •
trt 6 Trarr/p fiov Zy (cai ouk
;
Ego sum Joseph: adhuc pater meus vivitP
nnb^h 4 : V2Qr) ^hn^^ •'S ins ni2^b TjSvvavro ol dSeX^oi cnroKpiO/jvac avT(fi ' trapaxQr)- Non poterant respondere fratres nimio terrore
aav ynp. 4 Elire Sk 'Iw(t/)0 wpbg Tovg aSt\(povQ 4 Ad quos ille clemencer Accedite,
perterriti. :

avTov, 'E-yyiVart Trpbg fik. Kai ijyyiaav, Kai eiTTiv ad me. Et cum aecessissent prope
inquit,
Tis n-i3a~iU7« oij^ns nov >3«
'Eyw ti/xi 'luoa-rjf 6 ddeXfbg vfiwv, ov dTrtSoaOe hq Ego sum, ait, Joseph, trater vester, quern
- • - : : JT •• - jT - ! T : IT . • A'iyvwrov. 5 NDj/ ouv /i/) \v7reiff9e, firjde ff/c\jjp6v vendidistis in ^Egyptum. 5 Nolite pavere,
n'^nzib
T : • :
-^s
j^
nan
T/>"
\ns V-
Dn"iD72-''2
^v :- ; I"
n;i3''3'^5?2
V • J";
u/Mv ^avfjroj oti UTrkSoadi /<£ w5£ *
si'f yap ^ix)rjv neque vobis durum esse videatur quod vendi-

T13K? nr''3 6 : Qis^asb D'ribs ''3nbt» cnnareiKk fis 6 Qebg tinrpoadtv vjiuiv. 6 Tovro yap distis me in his regionibus : pro salute enim
•>- T ; i;v • IV •• ; • v v: j- r • :

Seurepov trog Xifibg tTrl rljg yj/c> '<:«' tTi Xoiird tt'evte vestra misit me Deus ante vos in ^gyptum.
D'^it?;
• T
tt^an
J'- T
nil?")
:
viwn
>VATT nips
Vljv;
:iv-\n
k.T TIT
trr] iv olg ovk Iutlv dporpiamg ov5s 6 Biennium est enira quod coepit' fames esse in
dfiijTog.

v; •<* T ; •- I'it: v.- t ' T" jv -; 7 'ATTEffTHXe yap jti£ 6 Otbg tfnrpoaOtv vixutv,
terra: et adhuc quinque anni restant, quibus

V"iws
» VATT
nnwtr; I.*
•" ;
QpbT ly*
•
D^itt^b
^ T
oii'^^^b
V •• ; •
t/TToXeiTreffOai vfuv KaTaXeifina ivl Ttjg yrjg Kai nee arari poterit, nee meti. 7 Praemisitque
me Deus ut reservemini super terram, et escaa
^r)v^
T - :
s •
nVm IT
nibT ni"^nnb^
: J r
nto'^bsb
1.T •• . • -; : 1
«K.9pe-i^at v/iiHv KaraXeti/zii' /itydXriv. 8 Nuv ovv
ad vivendum habere possitis. 8 Non vestro
oux v/J'iiQ /*£ dxearaXKare utSi dXXd 6 Qeog, /cat
D^ribh^n "'S n^H \ns oi^riby? oAw'^b consilio, sed Dei voluntate hue missus sum:
£7roi)jt7c (le u>g TruTSpa ^apait Kai Kupiov vavTog
in"*2-b5b i"if!!?b=< n3:-]Db n«b "'3»''b':'!
Tov o'lKOV avTOv Kai dpxovra Trdcrrjg yfjg Aiyvirrov.
qui fecit me quasi patrem Pharaonis, et

'hm^ 9" c^-i^x2 r-is-bsa b^ri^ dominum universae domus ejus, ac principem
.•>b27i
J -;r -: I-
:
it • ; • > :}: r v ;
9 'EirEvaavTeg ovv dvdj3i]TE irpbg tov irarkpa fiov
"
in omni terra -^Egypti. 9 Festinate, et
na!:^ ri3 vbs cr)iayi '^nw-b^ Kai tiTrars avTip, "YdSt Xkyn b viog aov 'lw(Tr](p
TT33 ascenditead patrem meum, et dieetis ei:
'ETTOtTjtTS /i£ 6 Qebg Kvpiov Trdarjg yrjg AlyvTrrov •

Dn?a-b3b r"T?^b npb» ^2piz7 fi6i^ Hsec mandat filius tuus Joseph Deus fecit :

Kardfiridi ovv Trpbg [is, Kai (iff fiuvyg. 10 Kai Ka-

-Vi^n n3^,;i 10 : ib3?n-by "^bs ttt] me dominum univerane terrae iEgypti : de-
ToiKrjaeig iv yy Feakfi 'Apa(3iag, Kai tag eyyvg iiov
scende ad me, ne moreris, 10 Et habitabis in
;;53i ^",33^ nris ^bt;? bin,^ i:;i^;ni ^^a (TV Kai 01 vloi aov kuI oi viol tuiv uiaii' aov, rd
terra Gessen: erisque jaxta me tu, et filii tui,
: ^h-nm-'^^} Tiip;j:^ jT^y^^T ^T^^n 7rp6[5aTd aov Kai ol /36ec aov Kai oaa aoi tan.
et filii filiorum tuormn, oves tuae, et armenta
" 11 Kai tKQpkil/(i> as jkei, tri yap ttbvte trt} Xifiog '

•^3u; irpn li^:"^;? c^ M^?"^ ''{r'^^b?'! tua, et universa quae possides. 11 Ibique te
Iva fir) EKTpi(3)jg ail Kai ol vloi aov Kai vdvTa rd
pascam (adhuc enim quinque anni residui sunt
VTrdpxovrd aov. 12 'iSoii ol 6(p9aXiJ,ol v/xiov jSXs-
famis) ne et tu pereas, et domus tua, et omnia
rp"'^^
'A" T ; •
^nw
J' T
^2>3?i
V,"* •• .
niwb hp^p^s . I
nam s. •
12
TTovai Kai ol 6(p9aXjxol Bsviafxlv tov ddsXipov fiov
quae possides. 12 En oculi vestri, et oculi
on TO aTOfia [xov Tb XaXovv Trpbg viidg. 13 'ATray-
fratrismei Benjamin, vident quod os meum
yEiXare ovv t(^ Trarpi fiov Trdaav Tr)v So^av /iou Trjv loquatur ad vos. 13 Nuntiate patri meo
iv AiyvTCTi^, Kai oaa idEre, Kai raxvvavrfg Karayd- universam gloriam meam, et cuncta quae
:n^p \5^"n^? J^^T-'irfl °J?1^P^ °P'^1 yETE TOV TzaTtpa fiov wSe. 14 Kat iTrnrEautv kTri
vidistis in iEgypto : festinate, et adducite eum
TOV Tp&xriXov Bcviajxlv tov d5EX(l>ov avrov tKXavaEV ad me. 14 Cumque amplexatus recidisset in

:vnw!i?-b2? nss ib;??^ iTT avr(^, Kai BEViafilv iKXavaEV etti r<p TpaxifXtf) collum Benjamin fratris sui, flevit: illo quoque
-bnb P,t^5^l 15
avTov. 15 Kai KaTa<piXi]aag Ttavrag Tovg dSiX(povg similiter flente super collum ejus. 15 Oscula-
vns ^")5^ P "ins*! anbi? 713*1 vi^s
avTOv EKXavaEV Itt' avrolg, Kai fiErd TavTa iXaXr)- tusque est Joseph omnes fratres suos, et
nnwb riviB rv^ vth^z bpni le :ins aav ol dSsXcpol avrov Trpbg avrov. 16 Kat Sle- ploravit super singulos : post quae ausi sunt
loqid ad eum. 16 Auditumque est, et celebri
^3\l?3^ rii'-lS "^.^172 3t5^?l ^^T V^: ^^.? jiorfirf 7) <j)ii)vfi Eig rbv oTkov ^apau} XeyovTEg,
sermone vulgatum in aula regis Veuerunt :

nps^i n vi3? "HKaaiv ol d6eX(pol 'Iwaijfp '

ixdprf Si Papain Kai rf
nbi;-^ Fipi^-b« ri^-is :
fratres Joseph: et gavisus est Pharao, atque
QEpaTTiia avrov. 17 EItts ^6 $apaa» vpbg 'ltt)af](p,
D^-]^3?3-n« hvj^ ^bv. n^] ^\n^"bis omnis familia ejus. 17 Dixitque ad Joseph ut
EiTTov Tolg ddEX<poTg aov, Tovro Troirfaarf '
yEfiiaarE
imperaret fratribus suis, dicens: Onerantes
-nb^ ^T^p-\ 18 : ^V33 n^-iw .is3-^3b^ rd <poptXa vfiZv Kai dTriXOETE eig yfjv Xavadv,
jumenta, ite in terram Chanaan, 18 Et tollite
nansi
JT 1 •* ;
"^b^
AT
^b^n^
J
D5^]?3a-nsi
IT
v.. ••
n3^3S
!/*'• 18 Kat dvaXa(36vrEg tov Trarepa vfiwv Kai rd
inde patrem vestrum et cognation em, et venite
a^b VTtdpxovra vfiSiv 7]kete Trpbg Kai duau) vfiiv ad me et ego dabo vobis omnia bona ^gypti,
3bp"n« ^b3W") n^."^:ip VT)^- b^^"-n« fii '
:

TrdvTiov Ttav dyaOwv Alyvirrov, Kai (pdyEaQt tov ut comedatis medullam terrae. 19 Praecipe
fiVEXbv Ttjg yrjg, 19 2i bi tvrEiXai ravra, Xajit~iv etiam ut toUant plaustra de terra ^gypti, ad
Q35^b nib;^. Dn^^a V""}^^ ?23b-=i?7P. avTolg dfid^ag tK yrfg AiyvTrrov TO~ig TraiSioig vfiojv subvectionem parvulorumsuorum ac conjugum:
DpWn^ D3^3Si-nS DpS275:» DS^topb"! Kai Toig yvvai^lv vfiutv, Kai dvaXajSovreg rbv ttu- et dicito Tollite patrem vestrum, et properate
:
:

Tspa vfiwv TrapayivEaOE. 20 Kai quantocius venientes. 20 Nee dimittatis

fi^ (pfiarfaOE ToTg
3^^-^3 Q3^b3-b? Dnn-b« nhT'p.) 20 quidquam de supellectili vestra: quia omnes
6(p9aXfioXg tIHv aKEvStv vfiiov, rd ydp Trdvra dya9d
p--ib^n
••• -;r -
21 : s^n n3b
;v T
anijn
•[.-.• V"^«"b3
T
opes -iEgypti, vestrae erunt. 21 Fecerunt-
I > vj-.' AiyvTrrov vfiiv tarai. 21 'ETroirjaav Si ovrug ol
que filii Israel ut eis mandatum fuerat.
niba^ Dpb ^ail ^^23 ipT bii?.-iip:< viol 'laparjX ' eSojke Si 'l<j)a^(j> avrolg dfid%ag Kara
Quibus dedit Joseph plaustra, secundum
"nili^ ^,"f^ Dnb iris.i n^is '^js-b?
:
rd eiprjfisva vtto <Papaw rov fSaaiXkojg, Kai eSojkev
Pharaonis imperiura et cibaria in itinera.
:

avrotg iTriairiafibv Eig rrjv bSov. 22 Kat Trdaiv

nbnb
At; ni^bn m^'sbT ins'j-f
Qb3b
JT~.
22
j • -: v.- :
22 Singulis quoque proferri jussit binas
iSu)KE Siaadg aroXdg, Si Bsviafxlv iSwKE rpiaKO-
r<jJ
stolas Benjamin vero dedit trecentos argen-
:

c?nni ^p^ nisa t»b«; \n3 ip;33b^ aiovg xpvaovg Kai ttevte i%aXXaaaovaag aroXdg. teos cum quinque stolis optimis 23 Tan- :

ri^T3 nbw V3sb^ 23 inbptt^ n'^bn 23 Kai T^i Trarpi avrov drriarEiKt Kard rd avrd. turadem pecuniae et vestium mittens patri suo,
l.'ifi
 ; : ;

B I BL I A 11 EXAUL T T A.
GENESIS, XLV.
1 33itc^ gji'ofe, 45. GENRSE, XLV.
I am Joseph ; doth my father yet live ? And 3c^ bin 3ofcp|>. ma mcin SSater noc^? Unb Je suis Joseph mon
p^re vit-il encore ? Mais
his brethren could not answer him for they
;
;
feine ©ruber fonnten it;m nif^t antworten, fo ses freres ne
were troubled at his presence. pouvaient repondi-e, car ils
lui
4 And Joseph »or fetnem Slngeft't^t.
erfcln-a!en fie 4 ev fprac^ etaient tout troubles de sa
presence. 4 Joseph
said unto his brethren, Come near to me, I aber ^u fcinen S3rubern : Sretet boc^ ^er ju mir. dit encore a ses freres Je
vous prie, approchez-
:
pray you. And
they came near. And he Unb vous de moi. Et ils s'approcherent.
fte traten bet^u. Unb er fprad^ 3cb bin Et H
said, I am Joseph your brother, whom ye sold
;

3ofepb, euer ©ruber, ben ibr in ggpptcn »crfauft leur dit Je suis Joseph votre fi-ere, que
:
vous
into Egypt. 5 Now therefore be not grieved, avez vendu pour etre mene en
^aht. 5 Unb nun befummert eucb nid^t, unb Eg\-pte 5 Mais ;
nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me maintenant ne soyez pas en peine, et
benfet nicbt, ba^ \<^ barum jutne, baf ibr n'ayez
hither: for God did send me before you to micb point de regret de ce que vous
m'avez vendu
preserve life. 6 For these two years hath the bicber »crfauft |)abt j benn nm eute^ Sebeng wiaen pour etre mene ici, puisquc Dieu m'a
bat micb ©ott bor eucb envoye
famine been in the land and yet there are five :
b" gefanbt. 6 Denn biep devant vous, pour la conservation de
votre vie.
[inb 3tt)ei ^ai)x, ba^ e^ tbeuer im ganbe ifi ; unb
years, in the which there shall neither be 6 Car voici, il y a deja deux ans quo la famine
earing nor harvest. 7 And God sent me before finb m^ fiinf ^a^t, ba^ fein ^SfTugen noc|)(Srnten est sur la terre, et il suivra
encore cinq ans
you to preserve you a posterity in the earth, fein tuitb. 7 Slber @ott ^at micb »or euc^ ^n pendant lesquels il n'y aura ni labourage,
ni
and to save your lives by a great deliverance. gefanbt, ba9 er eucb ii^rig be^atte auf (Srben, unb moisson. 7 Dieu m'a done envoye devant
8 So now it was not you that sent me hither, euer Seben errette burc^
eine grofe errettung. vous, pour vous faire subsister sui-
la terre, et
but God and he hath made me a father to
:
8 Unb nun, ibr mid) ^aU
nicbt bergefanbt, fonbern vous faire vivre par une grande
delivrau'ce.
Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and a ruler @ott, ber ^at micb "^^axao jum 33ater gefe^et, 8 ^Maintenant done, ce n'est pas vous qui
throughout all the land of Egypt. 9 Haste ye, unb jum ^errn iiber all fein |)au^,
unb einen m'avez envoye ici, mais c'est Dieu, qui
m'a
giirften in ganj ggpptenlanb.
9 gitet nun, unb etabli pour pere a Pharaon, pour
and go up to my father, and say unto him, seigneur sur
giebet binauf 3u meinem SBater, unb faget ibm toute sa maison, et pour commander dans tout
Thus saith thy son Joseph, God hath made me
2)ag ta^t bir 3ofcpb, bein Bo^n, fagen ; ©ottbat le pays d'Egypte. 9 Hatez-vous, montez vers
lord of all Egypt come down unto me, tarry
:

mi^ jum ^errn in gan? ggpptcn gefe^et, fomm mon p^re, et dites lui Ainsi a dit ton fils
10 And thou shalt dwell in the land of
:
not :
Joseph Dieu m'a etabli seigneur sur
Goshen, and thou shalt be near unto me, thou, ^erab ju mir, fdume bi^ nii^t; 10 2)u foUft im
:
toute
I'Egypte descends vers moi, ne t'arrete
and thy Sanbe @ofen wobnen, unb nabe hei mix fein, bu ;
point.
children, and thy children's children, 10 Et tu habiteras dans la oontree de Gosccn
and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all that thou unb beine iiinber, unb beine tinbgfinber, bein
tu seras pres de moi, toi et tes enfants,
et les
hast : And
there will I nourish thee for
11 ;
flein unb grof me\), unb aHe^, ms bu bafi. enfants de tes enfants, tes troupeaux,
tes
yet there are five years of famine lest thou, 11 3cb n>iU bic^ bafelbfi ccrforgen benn eg ftnb
; J boeufs, et tout ce qui est a toi, 11 Et je
and thy household, and all that thou hast, nocb fiinf Qa^x ber ^beurung ; auf baf bu nicbt t'entretiendrai la, car il y a encore cinq
annees
come to poverty. 12 And, behold, your eyes berberbefi mit beinem |)aufe, unb allem, taS bu de famine; de peur que la misere ne
te fi-se
see, and the eyes of my brother Benjamin, that bajt. 12 ©icbe, eure
3lugen feben, unb bie perir, toi et ta maison, et tout ce
qui est a toi.
it is my mouth that spcaketh unto you. 2lugen meine^ ©rubers ©enjamin, ba^ id) 12 Et voici, vous voyez de vos yeux, et
Ben-
13 And
ye shall tell my father of all my glory miinbticb mit euc|) rebe. 13 SSerfftnbiget meinem jamin mon frere voit aussi de ses yeux, que
in Egypt, and of all that ye have seen and ye 58ater aUe mcine |)errlic^feit in Sgppten, c'est moi qui vous parle de ma propre
; unb bouche.
shall haste and bring down my father hither. aUeg, m^ i\)x gefebcn babt; eilet, unb fommt 13 Eapportez done a mon pere, quelle est
ma
14 And he fell upon his brother Benjamin's bernieber mit meinem Sater bieber. 14 Unb er gloire en Egypte, et tout ce que vous
avez vu;
neck, and wept and Benjamin wept upon his feinem ©ruber Scnjamtn um et hatez-vous, et
; fiel ben ^aU, unb faites descendre ici mon
neck, 15 Moreover he kissed all his brethren, unb ©enjamin pere. 14 Alors il se jeta au cou de Benjamin
ttteinete ; ii?einete au^ an feinem ^

and wept upon them and after that his bre- son frere, et pleura. Benjamin pleura aussi a
: $atfe. 15 Unb fuffete alte feine ©ritber, unb
thren talked vrith him. 16 ^ And the fame son cou. 15 Puis Joseph baisa tons ses freres,
n^einete iiber fte. Sarnac^ rcbcten feine ©riiber
thereof was heard in Pharaoh's house, saying, et pleura en les embrassant. Apres cela, ses
mit ibm. 16 Unb ba bag ©cfcbrei fam in ^1)axao
Joseph's brethren are come: and it pleased freres parlerent avec lui. 16 Et le bruit s'en
^aug, bap 3ofepbg ©ritber fommen mdren, gcftel
Pharaoh well, and his servants. 17 And repandit dans la maison de Pharaon, et I'on
eg ^barao ivobl, unb aOen feincn ^nccbtcn.
Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Say unto thy bre- dit: Les freres de Joseph sont vcuus.
17 Unb ^barao Et
thren, Tliis do ye lade your beasts, and go,
fpracl) ju 3ofepb: ©age bcinen cola fut agreable a Pharaon et a ses serviteurs.
;
get ©ritbern Xi/ut ibm alfo, belabct eure Sbicrc,
you unto the land of Canaan
:
17 Alors Pharaon dit a Joseph: Dis a tes
18 And take ;
bin ;
j{e|)et 18 Unb wenn ibr fommt tug Sanb frtjres Faites ceci, chargez vos betes, partez
your father and your households, and come :

unto me and I will give you the good of the ganaan, fo ncbmet eurcn Sater, unb eucr@eftnbe, et retournczau pays de Canaan. 18 Et prenez
:

land of Egypt, and ye shall eat the fat of unb fommt ju mir; icb nnll eucb ©iiter gcben in y votre pere et vos families, et revenez vers
the moi. Je vous donnerai I'une des meilleures
egpptcntanb, bap ibr eijen foUt bag maxt im
land. 19 Now thou art commanded, this do contrees d'Egypte, et vous mangercz la graisse
ye take you wagons out of the land of Egypt ?anbe 19 Unb gebeut ibnen, ti)ixt t^m atfo,
;
;
de la terre. 19 Or je te commando de leur
for your little ones, and for your ncbmet ^u eucb a«^ (5gi;ptenfanb 2Bagen ^u euren
wives, and dire: Faites ceci, prenez du pays d'Egj^pte,
bring your father, and come. 20 Also regard ^'inbern unb Seibern, unb fiibret euren 3?atcr,
des chars pour vos enfants et pour vos femnies,'
not your stuff'; for the good of all the laud unb fommt; 20 Unb febct euren .^augratb "icbt amenez votre pere, et venez. 20 Ne rco'rettez
of
Egypt is your's. 21 And the children of an, benn bie ©liter beg gan',en ?anbeg Sgppten point vos meublcs, car ce qu'il a de meiUeur y
Israel did so : and Joseph gave them wagons, fotlcn euer fein. 21 2)ie iiinber 3fracl t^akn dans tout pays d'Egvpte sera a vous. 21 Et
le
according to the commandment of Pharaoh] Unb Sofepb gab les enfants d'lsrael firent ainsi.
atfo. ibncn SSagcn nacb bcm Joseph leur
and gave them provision for the way. 22 To ©cfebl 'fi)axao, unb 3cbrung auf ben 2Beg. donna done des chariots selon I'ordre de Pha-
all
of them he gave each man changes of raon. II leur donna aussi des provisions
raiment 22 Unb gab ibncn alien, eincm ieqU^cn, pour
but to Benjamin he gave three la route. 22 II leur donna, a chacun, des
hundred ein gcierflcib; aber ©cnjamin gab er brei
pieces of silver, and five changes of robes do rechange. Et il donna a Benjamin
raiment. bunbert ©ilberlinge, unb funf geierflciber.
V.i And to his father ' trois cent^ pieces d'argent et cinq robes
he sent after tliis manner 23 ue
Unb feinem 23ater fanbte er babei rechange, 23 II envoya aussi a son pere
 ''
' ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, /«, |«t'. GENESIS, XLV. XLVI.
Kal SeKa ovovg atpovrag (XTrb vavrtitv rdv ayaduiv addens et asinos decern, qui subveherent ex
AiyvTTTov, Kal SsKa ffiuovovQ alpovtrag dprovg ti^
pTa^ DDbii -13 nsipf nahy -^^v^ omnibus divitiis -^gypti: et totidem asinas,
varpl avrov eig bSov. 24 'E^aTrltrrfiXe Si tovq
triticum in itinere, panesque portantes.
aSi\<povg avrov Kal iirogtvQrtaav ' Kal Uttev avToiq^
24 Dimisit ergo fratres suos, et proficis-
I .rr I viT- v.: : • - •/••-: T j- M>) opyO^effQs iv rp 65(^. 25 Kal avkfiriaav t?
centibus ait: Ne irascamini in via. 25 Qtii
nprr"^^ ipi|) Vl!^. 'i^^T^- ^'I^?^^ Alyvirrov, Kal ijXOov elg yrjv Xavaav irpbg 'IaKw/3
ascendentes ex uEgypto, venerunt in terram
Tov Traripa avTuiv, 26 Kal avrjyyeiXav avr(fi

Xsyovrsg on Chanaan ad patrem suum Jacob. 26 Et nun-

6 viog <tov 'l(i)<jfi<p Zfj, Kal avrbg dp^^i
tiaverunt ei, dicentes Joseph filius tuus vivit
y^g Xiyvirrov. Kal i^karri ry
:
iratTtjs Siavoiq, 'IukwIS,

ov yap iiriffrevaiy avrdiq. 27 'EXaXjjffav Sk avTip et ipse dominatur in domni terra ^gypti.

rit^w "IS"? lU^^ hP'i'' ''P.5'=I

^3 n]:? iravTu TO. prjQevra vwb 'lutarj^ 'Saa eIttsv avrolq Quo audito Jacob, quasi de gravi somno
iSu)v Sk rag d/id^ag, dg dirsaTeiXsv 'lw(r>)0 Save evigilans, tamen non credebat eis. 27 Illi

dvaXa^tiv avrov, dvfl^wTrvpri<Ts rb Trvevfia 'IaKw/3 econtra referebant omnem ordinem rei. Cum-
ipb^*l 28 : p-'as^ 317$; rH5»n >ni?i in«
rov trarpbg avrStv. 28 Eitts Si 'laparjX, Miya fioi que vidisset plaustra, et universa quae miserat,
ioTiv el In 'luxnif b viog fiov ^y ' iropevdtlg otpoiiai revixit spiritus ejus, 28 Et ait : Sufficit mibi
: n^^!^ n-ijss ''ss")^"] avTov xpb rov airoBavuv ju. si adhuc Joseph filius mens vivit : vadam, et
videbo ilium antequam moriar.
: la n27iD KE$. /is*.

1 'AITAPAS il 'lapariK, airbg Kal irdvra rd CAPUT XLVI.

rn« ^ribsb D^hnt nat*! 37ne7 n-1^.2 avTOv, rfKOsv Iwt rb (ppeap tov opKov, Kal tQvae
9v(jiav T({i Qci^ TOV irarpbg avTov 'leraaK. 2 EItts Profectusque Israel cum omnibus quae
1

Si b Qebg ry 'IffpaqX iv bpdfxan Trig vvKTog tiirMV, habebat, venit ad Puteum juramenti et mac- :

: ^2271 iT^sh nfrs;;!. 1 nf^:^;. -ii5«*l n^^'i^n

'laKutfS 'la/cwjS. 'O Si tlvs, Ti ianv; 3 'O Si Xsytt tatis ibi victimis Deo patris sui Isaac,
«Tri-bs TT^pw >]ib}^ Si??n ^pb^ -)»i4»ii 3 avTip 'Eyb> djM b Qsbg tUv TraTspoov aov '
firi (pofiov 2 Audivit eum per visionem noctis vocantem
KaTa^fjvai eig Ar/vrrTOV, elg yap tOvog fiiya iroir]a(o se, et dicentem sibi : Jacob, Jacob. Cui
as iKsl. 4 Kal iydt Karajiriaonat /liTd aov elg respondit : Ecce adsum. 3 Ait illi Deus
Alyvirrov, Kal iyut dva^ifidaia ae elg TsXog "
/cat Ego sum fortissimus Deus patris tui : noli
'IwiT/)^ sirifSaXeX Tag x^'paff avrov im roiig b<p9aX~ ^gyptum, quia in gentem
timere, descende in
->3n -isij??! i7nt» -ijj?2p 2\iv';i n^^ 5 fiovg aov. 5 'Avearrf Si 'laKui^ dirb tov ^pearog magnam faciam te ibi. 4 Ego descendam
rov 'opKov, Kal dviXafiov oi viol 'lapai^X rbv irarepa tecum illuc, et ego iude adducam te rever-
avriHv Kal ttjv diroaKevriv Kal rdg yvvdiKag avriLv tentem Joseph quoque ponet manus suas
:

tTrl rdg dixd^ag dg aTreareiXev 'lwaij(j> dpai avTov. super oculos tuos. 5 Surrexit autem Jacob
nwbb 6 Kal dvaXa^ovreg rd inrapxavra avrdv Kal
eum cum
-n^i Dr?^3pp-n« ^r;T)7»i e i;^s a Puteo juramenti : tuleruntque fiUi
Trdaav rtjv Krrjaiv t]V eKrriaavTO ev yy Xavadv parvulis et uxoribus suis in plaustris quae
^b?n*i ivi? V"rJ,«5 -iti^pn -)^h? 027^3^
elarjXOov tig AiyVTrrov, 'laKw/3 Kal Tvdv rb anepfia
miserat Pharao ad portandum senem, 6 Et
r33
TT
7 : inw iiy-iT-b?")
:- T apr,'^ na-ji^a
T :at avrov fier avrov, 7 Yiol Kal viol rSiv vi&v avrov
I
• J i 'i.-;i- : •
omnia quae possederat in terra Chanaan
-bpT i>33 ni35=^ i;iis ^3>t fier avrov, Ovyarkpeg Kal dvyarepeg ruv Qvyarkpwv
^''!;y2:ii i^^^n venitque in ^gyptum cum omni semine suo,
avrov ' Kal ndv rb aTrepfia avrov rjyayev elg
nbH") 8 D : na^"n!ja ins s-^nn i27-iT 7 Fihi ejus, et nepotes, filiae, et cuncta simul
Alyvirrov. 8 Tavra Si rd ovojiara rStv viStv
progenies. 8 Haee sunt autem nomina filiorum
'\apar]X riov elaeXQovruv elg Alyvirrov dfia 'laKw/S
Israel, qui ingressi sunt in -^gyptum, ipse
rifi irarpl avrwv. 'IaKai/3 Kal oi viol avrov
»A-' , v*; *r^ : K -:i- j : at t cum liberis suis. Primogenitus Ruben. 9 Filii
•
irpojToroKog 'IaKw/3 'PovjSrjv. 9 Yiol Si 'Pov^rjv
;;3p^ 10 : ^p-jD-) V-j^qi H^bs^ tiian Ruben: Henoch et Phallu et Hesron et
'Evfix "^o'' $a\X6c, 'Aapujv Kal Xapfii. 10 Ttot
-in'^-j 'j>p;'i insi ^>n;") bt^nn"; ^i^^a? Charmi. 10 Filii Simeon : Jamuel et Jamin
Si 2w/i£wv 'le/iovrjX Kal 'lafislv Kal 'AujS Kal
et Ahod, et Jachin et Sohar, et Saiil filius
]iii?^-l "nb ^33:1 n •
n'';3i?p.5n-"|3 b^Hti?"i 'Ax^lv Kal ^adp Kal SaowX vibg rrjg Kavaviri-
11 Tiol Si Aevi' Fripaatv, Kad9 Kal MepapL Chanaanitidis. 11 Filii Levi : Gerson et Caath
Sog.
Ijjiw") n^. ni^n^ ^^35^ 12 : nn^-i nnp et Merari. 12 FiUi Juda : Her et Onan et
12 Ytot ^1 'lovSa' "Hp Kal Avvdv Kal StjXu/i
V:ii^.5 7?iwi -1,? npji mn v"np4 J^.^t^i Kal ^apig Kal Zapd '
dickQave Si "Hp Kal Avvdv Sela et Phares et Zara ; mortiii sunt autem
b^ar^T f-j^n -vn*! pip iv yy Xavadv lykvovro Si viol <!fapig 'Eapojv Kal Her et Onan in terra Chanaan. Natique
:
V15."'35
'lefiovrjX. 13 Tiol Si 'laadxap' OwXd Kal ^ovd sunt filii Phares : Hesron et Hamul. 13 Filii
:ib»Pl ni^"! TOD^
vx
27bSn "iDtt7a?"»
Ax X
>33!| 13
1"
I • • ^ . /I •. •
i
Kol 'Aaoifi Kai '2afi^pdv. 14 Ylot Si ZajSovXdJv Issachar: Thola et Phua et Job et Semron,
'SepiS Kal 'AXXuv Kal 'AxorjX. 15 Ovroi viol 14 Filii Zabulon : Sared et Elon et Jahelel.
2ps;ib n^rb; n^?^ n^b ^p.s 1 n^^ 15 Aelag, o8g ereKS rtp 'laxii^ ev tHeaoirorajiicf, rrjg 15 Hi fiUi Liae quos genuit in Mesopotamia
^vpiag, Kal Aeivav tt)i» Ovyaripa avrov '
irdaat Syriae cum Dina filia sua; omnes animae
T}^ ^P?-'^'^ "i^3 TO^tj n««, ^^53 D-^i^_
at \fwxalf viot Kol 9vyaTspeg, rpiaKovra rpelg. fiUorum ejus et fiUarum, triginta tres.
p;p? 1^ ;^3p^ 16 : w^^) a^whrp vpi33n 16 Ytot Si rdS 16 FUii Gad: Sephion et Haggi Suni
' 'Sa^uv cat 'Ayytp Kal "Savvlg Kal et
t^)'^!^?') ni-i^?,l ^n^ Vr^HT 'ja^tt? \^m QaaofJdv Kal 'ArjSelg Kai 'AporiSelg Kal 'AperjXeig. et Esebon et Heri et Arodi et Areli.
138
 :::
;
: : : ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XLV. XLVI. 1 S3uc^ gjiofe, 45, 46. GENESE, XLV. XLVI.
ten asses laden with the good things of Egypt, je^n gfet, mit @ut au^ (Jgppten betaben, unb je^n dix ^nes charges de choses precieuses de
and ten she asses laden with corn and bread ©fetinnen mit ©etteibe, unb 33rob unb ©peife I'-^oTPte, et dix anesses portant du bie, du
and meat for his father by the way. 24 So he feinem 3?ater auf ben 2Beg. 24 2llfo tic^ er feine pain et des vivres a son pere, pour la route.
sent his brethren away, and they departed 24 II renvoya done ses freres, et quand
Sriibet, unb fte jogen ^in ; unb fprac^ ju i^nen
and he said unto them, See that ye fall not out ils partirent, il leur dit: Ne vous querellez
3anfct nic^t auf bent SBege. 25 2t(fo jogen fie
by the way. 25 ^ And they went up out of point en route. 25 Ainsi rcmonterent
Egypt, and came into the land of Canaan unto
Ijinauf »on (Jgppten, unb famen in^ ?anb Sanaan f ils

d'Egypte, et vinrent aupres de Jacob Icvr

3u i^rcm SSater ^atoi, 26 Unb »erfimbigten
Jacob their father. 26 And told him, saying, pere,au pays de Canaan. 26 Et ils lui rap-
Joseph is yet alive, and he is governor over all il;m, unb fptai^en : 3ofep^ lebet noc^, unb ifl ein
porterent, et lui dirent Joseph vit encore, et :

the land of Egypt. And Jacob's heart fainted, $ert im gaujen ggpptentanbe. 2lber fein |)erj
meme il commando
sur tout le pays d'Egypte.
for he believed them not. 27 And they told bac^te gat Diet anbet^, benn er glaubte i^nen ntcl)t.
Et le coeur defaUlit a Jacob, car il ne les
him all the words of Joseph, which he had 27 £)a fagten fie i^m a\ie SBorte 3ofep^^/ bie et croyait pas. 27 Mais Us lui dirent toutes les
said unto them and when he saw the wagons
:
ju i^nen gefagt ^atte. Unb ba er fa^e bie 2Bagen, paroles que Joseph leur avait dites. Puis, il
which Joseph had sent to carry him, the spirit bie i|>m 3ofep|) gefanbt t;atte, vit les chariots que Joseph avait envoyes pour
ii/n 5ufii|)ren j tt?arb
of Jacob their father revived 28 And Israel :

ber ®eift 3a!ob, if;re^ Sater^, tebenbig, 28 Unb le porter; et I'esprit de Jacob leur pere se
said, It is enough; Joseph my son is yet alive
3fraet fprac^; ^c^ ^abe genug, baf mein @of;n ranima. 28 Alors Israel dit C'est assez, :

I will go and see him before I die.

Joseph mon fils vit encore, j'irai, et jele verrai
SofepI; no^ lebet ^ ic^ will ^in, unb i^n fe^en, e^c
avant que je meure.
id) fierbe.
CHAPTEK XLVI.
1 And Israel took his journey with all that 2}ag 46. RapM. CHAPITRE XLVI.
he had, and came to Beer-sheba, and offered 1 Israel done avec tout ce qui lui
partit
sacrifices unto the God of his father Isaac. 1 Sfraet 3og bin mit aUem, ba^ er ^afte. Unb appartenait. vint en
Beer-Sebah, et 11
II
2 And God spake unto Israel in the visions of ba er gen Serfaba fam, opferte er Dpfer bem offi'it la des sacrifices au Dieu de son pere

the night, and said, Jacob, Jacob. And he @ott feinem ^gater^ 3faaf. 2 Unb Oott fprac^ ju Isaac. 2 Et Dieu parla a Israel dans les
said. Here am I. 3 And he said, I am God, tbm beg 5«ac^tg im ©ejtc^t; 3afob, 3a!ob ! Sr visions de la nuit, en disant Jacob, Jacob : !

the God of thy father: fear not to go down fprad) : f)ie bin i(t). 3 Unb er fprac^ : 3c^ bin Et repondit Me voici. 3 Et Dieu lui dit
il :

into Egypt for I will there make of thee a

; Je suis Dieu, le Dieu de ton pere ne crains
@ott, ber @ott beine^ SSater^,* fitrc^te bic^ nic^t ;

great nation 4 I will go down with thee into

: point de descendre en Egypte, car je t'y ferai
in (ggppten binab ju jieben, benn bafelbfi tt>i(t ic^
Egypt;! and I will also surely bring thee up devenir une grande nation. 4 Je descendrai
iid) jum gro^en 33otE mac^en. 4 3c^ kviO mit
affain : and Joseph shall put his hand upon avec en Egypte, et je t'en ferai remonter ;
toi
thine eyes. 5 And Jacob rose up from bir ^inab in ©gippten jieben, unb tt)iU au^ bid^
main de Joseph
et la te fermera les yeux.
Beer-slitba: and the sons of Israel carried ^erauf fii^ren ; unb 3ofcpf) foU feine $anbe auf 5 Ainsi Jacob partit de Beer-Sebah, et les
Jacob their and their little ones,
father, beine 3(ugen legen. 5 J)a mac^te fi^ Qatoh auf enfants d'Israel mirent Jacob leur pere, et
and their wives, in the wagons which Pharaoh »on 33crfaba ; unb bie Jiinber ^fxad fiit)teten ^a* leurs petits enfants et leurs femmes, sur
had sent to carry him. 6 And they took fob, ibten 53ater, mit ibten ^inblein unb SBeibern, les chars que Pharaon avait envoyes pour
their cattle, and their goods, which they le transporter. 6 lis emmenerent aussi leur
auf ben SBagen, bie ''P^arao gefanbt batte, i\)n ju
had gotten in the land of Canaan, and came betail, et leur bien qu'ils avaient acquis
fi'tbren; 6 Uno nabmen i^v 'Sid) unb ^<ihe, bie
into Egypt, Jacob, and all his seed with him dans le pays
de Canaan. Et Jacob et
7 His sons, and his sons' sons with him, his
jteim Sanbe Sanaan erworben batten unb famen ;
toute sa famille avec lui vinrent done en
daughters, and his sons' daughters, and all his atfo in Sgppten, 3a!ob unb all fein ©ame mit Egypte. 7 En efiet, il amenait avec lui en
seed brought he with him into Egypt. ibm. 7 ©eine ilinber, unb feine iiinb^finber Egypte ses enfants, et les enfants de ses
8 ^ And these are the names of the children mit ibm, feine 3;oc^ter, unb feine itinb^tiJcbter, unb enfants, ses fiUes, et les filles de ses fils, et
of Israel, which came into Egypt, Jacob and all fein @ame, bie brac^te er mit ftc^ in (Sgippten. toute sa famiUe. 8 % Or, ce sont ici les noms
his sons Reuben, Jacob's firstborn.
: 9 And 8 ©ie^ ftnb bie SZamen ber tinber 3ftaet, bie in des enfants d'Israel qui vinrent en Egypte
the sons of Reuben Hanoch, and Phallu, and ;
ggppten famen : ©er
3afob unb feine ®i)l;ne. Jacob et ses enfants. Le premier-ne de Jacob
Hezron, and Carmi. 10 51 And the sons of etait Ruben. 9 Et les enfants de Ruben
erflgeborne Safob^ ®obn, 9iuben. 9 J){e jlinber
Simeon Jemuel, and Jamin, and Ohad, and etaient Henoc, Pallu, Hetsron et Carmi.
Otuben: |)anoc^, ^allu, ^ejron unb Sbatmi.
;

Jachin, and Zohar, and Shaul the son of a 10 ^ Et les enfants de Simeon etaient Jemuel
10 Sie^inber ©imeon: Lemuel/ Scwiin, Dbab,
Canaanitish woman. 11 ^ And the sons of Jamin, Ohad, Jakin, Tsohar et Saiil fils d'une
3a^in, 3obat/ unb @aul, ber ®obn Bon bem
Levi; Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. 12 ^ And Cananeeime. 11 ^ Et les enfants de Levi
cananciifc^en "Bdhe. 11 Die AMnber ?e»i
the sons of Judah Er, and Onan, and Shelah,; etaient Guerson, Kehath et Merari. 12 ^ Et
@erfon, ^abatb unb 93?erart. 12 ©ie Ainbet
and Pharez, and Zarah but Er and Onan died : les enfants de Juda etaient Her, Onan, Sela,
3uba: @er, Dnan, @ela, ^erej unb ©crab-
in the land of Canaan. And the sons of Pharez Pharez et Zara. Mais Her et Onan etaient
were Hezron and Hamul. 13 ^ And the sons 2lber@er unb Dnan waren gejlorben im ?anbe morts au pays de Canaan. Les enfants de
of Issachar Tola, and Phuvah, and Job, and
;
Sanaan. Die AHnber aber ^erej ipei^ron unb :
Pharez etaient Hetsron et Hamul. 13 ^ Et
Shimron. 14 ^ And the sons of Zebulun |)amul. 13 35ie iiHnber 3fafc^ar : xiola, '^\)ua, les enfants d'Issacar etaient Tola, Puva, Job et
Sered, and Elon, and Jahleel. 15 These he the 3ob unb Oimron. 14 2)ie Mn'oex ©ebulon: Simron. 14 51 Et les enfants de Zabulon
sons of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob in ©ereb, glon unb ^ableel. 15 ©a^ finb bie etaient Sered, Elon et Jahleel. 15 C'etaient la
Padan-aram, with his daughter Dinah ^inber »on Sea, bie fie '3af ob gebar in 2)?efo« les enfants de Lea, qu'elle avait donnes a Jacob
all the souls of his sons and his daughters potamien, mit feiner 2:oc|)ter Sina. Die marfjen en Paddan-Aram, avec Dina sa fille ses fils ;

tcere thirty and three. 16 ^I And the aUefammt mit ©obnen unb Xocbtern, brei unb et ses filles etaient en tout au nombre de trente-
sons of Gad ; Ziphion, and Haggi, Shuni, brei^ig ©eeten. 16 Die ^inber @ab: Bipbion, trois. 1 6 ^ Et les enfants de Gad etaient Tsij)!!-
and Ezbon, Eri, and Arodi, and Areli. $>aggi, ©uni, ©jbon, Sri, Strobi unb 2lreli. jon, Haggi, Suni, Etsbon, Heri, Arodi et Areli.
139 I T 'i
 :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, n^', /«r. GENESIS, XLVI. XLVTI.

rf^v^'^ ".l^":! '^?^- "^^^ j55=i " 17 Tloi ^i 'Atnjp' 'lefiva, 'Itaaovrl Kal 'ItovX Kai 17 Filii Aser : Jamne et Jesua et Jesstii et
'ijW''.)
Bapid Kai Sapa adtX^r) avruiv. Yiot Se Bapta •

Beria, Sara quoque soror eorum, Filii Beria,

Xo/36|0, Kai Mf\%it\. 18 Otirot vloi Z€\(pdg, fjv Heber Hi
et Melchiel. 18 filii Zelphse, quam
eSujKe A.a^av Adf ry Qvyarpi avrov, ?) irsKe tou- dedit Laban Lise filial suae : et hos genuit
rovQ T<{i 'laKb)j3, deKusK \livxag. 19 Yiot oi 'Pax>)\ Jacob sedecim animas. 19 Filii Rachel uxoris
yvvaiKOQ 'laKiofS ' 'liotyfjip Kai Beviafiiv. 20 'Ey«- Jacob Joseph et Benjamin.
FIPT ^I'P;! ni!?w Sdi ^35 19 : 1^53
vovro Ss vloi luxrrj^ kv yy Aiyinrrov, ot)Q triKiv
: 20 Natique sunt
Joseph fiHi in terra iEgypti, quos genuit ei

m nD -^t^ia-ns niDW '*ib-n-ib; nw^

avTi^ 'AasvtQ
XeojQ,

Si vloi Mavaaffij,
Ovyarrip Ilsrs^p*/
Tov Mavaffffrj, Kai rov 'Ei^patn.
ovg Itekev avT<fi
lepstoj;

rf
'KXiovTro-
'Eykvovro
iraKXaKf]
Aseneth filia Putiphare sacerdotis Heliopoleos
Manasses et Ephraim, 21 Filii Benjamin:
]P^33 ;;.2n^ 21 : n^nD^-ni^i nii^^a-n^ Vw j)
Bela et Bechor et Asbel et Gera et Naaman et
Supa, TOV Maxip ' Ma^ijO Sk iykwijcre tov raXadS.
Echi et Ros et Mophim et Ophim et Ared.
Tioi ^£ 'E<ppaXjj, dSeX^ov Mavacrcrr] •
SowraXadju Kal
22 Hi filii Rachel quos genuit Jacob omnes
bri-1
•• T
^33
J-'
nb«
V ••<
22 : "rriMi
; ;iTT
a^Qrii
. v.* .
n^P^ > Tadfj,, vloi Si 'SovraXadfi ' 'ESdjfi. 21 Ttot Si
:

Biviafxlv •
BaXd Kai Boxop Kai 'AajSifX. 'Eye-
animse, qaatuordecim. 23 Filii Dan : Husim,
: ^12727 nv:ini^ ir'Dj-ba np;s?.;> ib^ n;z?w
ir T ^T T - •>.. T : A-.i
' ; j.
>. •. 24 Filii Nephthali : Jasiel et Guni et Jeser et
vovTO Si vloi BaXd Trjpd Kai No£/^dv Kai 'Ayxic
^pn^ 23 25 Hi
bw^n:i "'bi^p? ^^gn^ 24 : Q>cs^r;i ^^r
Kai 'PujQ Kai Majitpifj. ' Vtjpd Se kykvvrjas tov 'ApdS.
Sallem. filii Baloe, Labanquam dedit

:Dbt?7i Racheli filise suae et hos genuit Jacob omnes

n<tTbn ^^33 n\?«^25 -i^;.i ^3^31 22 OuTOi vloi 'PaxuX odg eriKe r^> 'Ia/cw/3 •
Tracra
: :

animae, septem. 26 Cunctse animae, qu2e

nbw-nt^ iSrii in? bmb ^sb ^prnri's al ipvxai SsKaoKTU). 23 Yloi Si Adv ' 'Aaofi.
gressae sunt cum Jacob in ^gyptum,
in-

et
24 Kai vloi 'Se^OaXi ' 'AffitjX Kai raivi Kai 'Iff-
c?53^n-b3 26 : n;s7np t2^23"b3 nf^p^.b egressae sunt de femore ilhus, absque uxoribus
ffdap Kai SoXXrffi. 25 Ouroi vloi BaXXag, j)v

tSdjKE Adfiav 'Pa%^\ Ty OvyaTpi avrov, filiorum ejus, sexaginta sex.

27 Filii autera
rj itsks
tovtovq Joseph, qui nati sunt ei in terra ^gypti,
: ww^ n'^ww 1^53-^2 3np,r33 ^w:> T({i 'laKiofi •
iracai ai i^wxcu, tTrrd.

26 Tldcrai Sk ipvxai at EiffiXQovaai /itTd 'IaKa»/3 tig

animae duae. Omnes animae domus Jacob,
27
u?Q3 Dn'^nn ib-ib^-na?w Fipv "^sn^
quae ingressse sunt in ^gyptum, fuere septua-
AlyvTTTOv, ol tKiXOovreg Ik tuv fXT]p<Lv avrov, xwpig
Twv yvvaiKu)v vloiv 'IaKw/3, Trdcrai ai x(/vxo.i f?»?-
ginta. 28 Misit autem Judam ante se ad
nan^p 27 TloJ Si Joseph, ut nuntiaret ei, et occiirreret in Gessen.
n\^nrn«"! 28 d : n^'^.nw Kovrak^. '{(xXTtjcj) ol yevo/ievoi. avrt^ iv

yy AlyvTTTo) ipvx^'- iwsa. Hdcai ^l^vxai o'kov 'la-

29 Quo cum pervenisset, juncto Joseph cuitu
n3tt73 i';33bn-)inb n6v"b« V3Db nbti?
Koj(3 al EiaiXQovaai fiCTa 'laKojjS eig AlyvTTTOv suo, ascendit obviam patri suo ad eumdem
»/'i'x«'
i;ii33"3^ hPi' ""^^vl 29
W} ^"^1^ ^^^t'^- ij3doiir]Kovra7rkvrs. 28 Tov Si 'lovSav aTricTTeiXev locum vidensque eum, irruit super coUum
:

iinrpo(j9tv avrov irpog 'loxr^^ (nivavTij(jai avTi^ ejus, et inter amplexus flevit. 30 Dixitque
JT"- T : A I.- T J'- T ;
-' . • :^

Ka9' 'Hpoiwv TToXiv dg yrjv 'Pafitrrarj. 29 Zev^ag pater ad Joseph Jam laetus moriar, quia vidi
ris^i5-b37
T- -
"13*"!
:;••-
vnw^!5-b2?
T T- - Hbn rb«
T Si 'lu)afi(p Ta upjxara avTOv dvkfSr) sig ffvvdvrrjffiv
:

(.T : '
faciem tuam, et superstitem te relinqiio. 31 At
nrv\T^i^ Pip.V"b!^ ^,^"J^' "^P^s"!
^"
"''^V
'Iffpar/X T({> irarpi avrov Ka9' 'HpdJojv ttoXiv '
Kai iUe locutus est ad fratres suos, et ad omnem
opOsig avT({i txi tov rpdx'lXov avrov, Kai
Tj-ji^ "^3 ?i^^2-ni^ ^pi«-) hnw D^2n eTTETrscrev
domum patris sui : Ascendam et nuntiabo
tKXavae KXavQixi^ Triovt. 30 Kai eIttev 'IrrpaijX
Pharaoni, dicamque ei Fratres mei, et domus
n^3-b«T vq«-b« v]pv nj^b^^i 31 : >!i
rrpbg 'Ia>(T//0, 'AiroBavovfiai dirb rov vvv, irrEi
:

patris mei, qui erant in terra Chanaan, venerunt

vbs n^^if(] ri-s-j^b nTiWT nb^;^ V3W itopaKa TO TrpoabJTTOv aov ' tri yap av Zyg. 3 1 EItte
ad me 32 Et sunt viri pas tores ovium, curam-
:
di 'l<t)(Ttj(j) Ttpbg Tovg dSsXipoig avrov, 'Avaj3dg diray-
•1W3 p33-V"iS3 nii'b? >3W-npn "^nN que habent alendorum gregum pecora sua, et :
ysXii) T(^ <tapai^ Kai ipH avri^, Ol dSEX^oi fiov Kai
^p3W-^3 "1^^ ^3?*"] b'^e73«rn_ 32 ^bs armenta, et omnia quae habere potuerimt,
:
6 .olKog TOV TrarpSg fiov, o'i yaav ev yy Xavadv
adduxerunt secum. 33 Cmnque vocaverit vos,
cnb
^v T
ntt}w-b3*i
j:' -; T
n-ip3^
i^T' T.
3^!5T
iT
^\n
at r\:ini2
(.••' •
rjKaai Tcpog jxi. 32 Ol di afSpeg Et(ri Troijxsvtg'
; : :

dvSpEg yap Krr]voTp6(poi lijcrav *

Kal rd Krfjvrj Kai et dixerit : Quod est opus vestrum ? 34 Re-
n27-i2
;-
A
Di^b
V T
I.
h^np'^-'^s
^T':' F n%i
TT :
33 ; :iS"^3n
• i-
rovg j36ag Kai vdvra rd avrwv dyrjoxaatv. pondeb'tis : Viri pastores sumus servi tui, ab
33 'Edi' ovv KaXkffy v/iag ^apail) Kai s'nry v/uv, infantia nostra usque in praesens, et nos et

nrit""T^l ^3n:ii73n =^^n n^pa Tt rb Epyov vfiHv iariv ; 34 'EpElre, 'AvSpeg ktt}- patres nostri. Haec autem dicetis, ut habitare
M^l^V.
voTp6<l)oi lajxiv oi vatSig aov ek TratSbg toif rov possitis in terra Gessen : quia detestantur
Vi,W5 btt7|?i n^3i?^ ^3>p3w-a3 -i^rTss-ns
vvv, Kai rjfiETg Kal oi irarEpig riiiiwv "iva KaroiKy- iEgyptii omnes pastores ovium.
mire ev yy Fftrf/i 'Apafiiag. BSsXvyfia ydp tartv
Aiyvirrloig nag irot/tr)v Trpo(Sdr<i>v.

CAPUT XLVII.
KE*. /i?.

^3M -ipb?^^ n37-]Db IS!:! 1iD"i^ b^nji 1 Ingressus ergo Joseph nuntiaxat Pha-
1
1 'EAOON Si'\o)(n)(p aTr/'/yytiXt r^5 ^apat^ Xkyiov,
^S3 n6b raoni, dicens Pater mens et fratres, oves
:
nft'«-b3) n-i;73^ n^i^^ji ^nsi O Trarrjp fiov Kai ol dSEXfpoi jxov Kai rd KTryvq
Kai 01 poEg avrutv Kai iravra rd avruiv ffXQov ek
eorum et armenta, et cuncta quae possident,
n?.pp^ 2
:^^^ ^-1^3 qan") ^p^33 vi^^ yrjg Xavadv, Kai iSov Eiaiv iv 2 'Atto
venerunt de terra Chanaan et ecce consis- :

yy VEakfi.
3??! n\r»?i^. nj^pD npb v!Ji« Si rCJv dSEXfwv avrov vapiXa^E ttevte dvSpag tunt in terra Gessen. 2 Extremes quoque
Kal EarrjOEV avrovg ivavriov ^apaiit. 3 Kai fratrum suorum quinque viros constituit coram
flTTE <l>apaa» rolg dSEX^olg 'loj(Tr)(p, T» to ipyov rege 3 Quos ille interrogavit Quid habetis
: :

vfiuiv; ol Se Ei-irav rf <Papat^, noi/xivEg TrpojSd- operis ? Responderunt Pastores ovium :

Tutv oi iralSig rrot). Kal i^ftttc Kai o' varioEg iin&v sumus servi tui, et nos. et patres nostri.
140
 : ;
:

Ji I BL I A HEXAGL T T A.
GENESIS, XLVI. XLVII. 1 S3uci; mi>\t, 46, 47. GEXESE, XLVI. XLVIL
17 •[ And
the sons of Asher Jimnah, and ; 17 ©ie Xlinber differ : 3emna, ^iefu^/ Scfui, 17 ^ Et les cnfants d'Aser Haient Jimna,
Ishuah, and Isui, and Beriah, and Serah their S5ria, unb ©eta^, il;re (Sd;»t»cfler. Slber bie Jisua, Jisui, Beriha, etSerah leur socur. Les
sister : and the sons of Beriah ; Heher, and .ftinber Sria : |)ebet unb SKatc^iel. 18 Sag enfants de Beriha etaient Heber et Malkiel.
Malchiel. 18 These are the sons of Zilpah, ftnb bie ilinbcr »on ©ilpa, bic Saban gab ?ea, 18 C'etaient la les enfants de Zilpa que Laban
whom Laban gave to Lcali his daughter, and
feiner3;oci)ter, unb gebat 3afob biefe fed;5c{;n
avait donnee a Lea sa fille et qui donna a ;

these she bare iinto Jacob, even sixteen souls. Jacob une posterite de seize personnes. 19 Les
©ee(cn. 19 t)ie Ainbet 9?af;el, 3afobsJ Seibcg
19 The sons of Rachel Jacob's wife Joseph, ; enfants de Rachel, femme de Jacob, etaient
3ofcp^ unb93enjamin. 20 Unb 3ofep^ i»utben
and Benjamin. 20 ^ And unto Joseph in the Joseph et Benjamin. 20 ^ Et il naquit a
land of Egypt were born Manasseh and geborcn in ggi)ptcntanb S'fanaiTe unb @pl;raim, Joseph, au pays d'Egypte, Manasse et Ejjh-
Ephraim, which Asenath the daughter of bie i{)m gcbar Stsnat^, bie Sodjtcr ^oiipljera, be^ raim, que liii donna Asenath, fille de Potiphe-
Poti-pherah priest of On unto him. bare ^riejtcrtJ ju Dn. 21 Die .itinbcr Scnjamin rah, pretre d'On. 21 Et les enfants de
«f[

21 ^ And the sons of Benjamin were Belah, 23c(a, S3e^er, St^bel, ©era, 9Jaaman,Gt;i, 3ioi^, Benjamin etaient Belah, Beker, Asbcl, Guera,
and Beclier, and Ashbel, Gera, and Naaman, ?[)?uppim, huppim unb Slrb. 22 2)ag finb bie Nahaman, Ehi, Ros, Muppim, et Iluppim et
Ehi, and Rosh, Muppim, and Huppim, and Ard. 22 Ce sent la les enfaut.s que Rachel
^inbet »on 9ta^el, bie 3cibb geboren finb ; at(e»
Ard. 22 These are the sons of Rachel, which donna a Jacob en tout quatorze personnes.
fammt loierje^n ©eeten. 23 2)ie ^inbet San :
:

were born to Jacob all the souls toere fourteen.

: 23 ^ Et les enfants de Dan etaient Husim.
§)u[im. 24 ©ie A'inber 9?ap(;t(;aU 3at)jci'l/
23 ^ And the sons of Dan; Hushim. 24 "UAnd :
24 ^ Et les enfants de Nephthali etaient
the sons of Naphtali Jahzeel, and Guni, and
;
@uni, ^iytx unb ©illem. 25 Sag finb bie Jahtseel, Guni, Jetser et Sillcm,25 C'etaient
Jezer, and Shillem. 25 These are the sons of ilHnber 55in;a, bie ?aban fciner 2;od)tct Slaljet gab, enfants de Bilha, que Laban avait donnee
la les
Bilhah, which Laban gave unto Rachel his unb gebav 3nfob bie ficbcn ©cclen. 26 2lUe a Rachel sa fille, et qui donna k Jacob une
daughter, and she bare these unto Jacob all :
©eelen, bie mit 3flfbb in Ggppten famcn, bie aug posterite de sept personnes. 26 Toutcs les
the souls ware seven. 26 All the souls that fctncn ?enben fommcn watcn, (auggenommcn bie personnes appartenant a Jacob qui vini-ent en
came with Jacob into Egypt, which came out 2Bciber feinet itinber) finb atte jufammen fcd)g Egypte, et qui descendaient de lui, sans compter
of his loins, besides Jacob's sons' wives, all the
©eclen. 27 Unb
les fommes des enfonts de Jacob, fui-ent en
unb fedj^ig bie ilinbev ^bfepl;,
souls were tlireescore and six 27 And the ; tout soixante-six. 27 Et les enfants de Jo.soph
bie in ©g^pten geboren ftnb, waten jwo ©ecien
sons of Joseph, which were born him in Egypt, qui lui naquirent en Egypte, fui-ent au nombre
were two souls all the souls of the house of atfo, ba^ ©eelcn beg ^aufcg
alte ^<x\^\>, bie in
: de deux. Les personnes de la maisou de
Jacob, which came into Egypt, were tlu'eescore ggppten !amcn, it>arcn ftcbenjig. 28 Unb er Jacob qm vinrent en Egypte, furcnt done en
and ten. 28 51 And he sent Judah before fanbte Su^a »br i!nn {;in ju 3ofep(), ba§ et i{;n
tout soixante-dix. 28 ^ Or Jacob envoya
him unto Joseph, to direct his face unto aniucifcte \\\ @o[cn; unb famen in bag ?anb Juda devant lui vers Joseph, pour I'avertir de
Gdshen; and they came into the land of ©ofcn. 29 Sa fpanncte Sofcpl; fcinen Sagcn venir au-devant de lui en Goscen. lis viiu-ent
Goshen. 29 And Joseph made ready his an, unb yi(s l)inauf fcr.icm 35atet 3frcict cntgcgcn done dans la centres de Goscen. 29 Et Joseph
chariot, and went up to meet Israel his father, gen @ofcn. Unb ba er it;n fat;e, fiet er \{)\\\ nm fit attelcr son char, et monta vers Gusccn a la

to Goshen, and presented himself unto him feincn $>a[g, unb weinete tange an fetnem palfe. rencontre d'Israel son pere. L)es qu'il le vit,
and he fell on his neck, and wept on his neck 30 Sa fi^rac^ 3frael gu Sofcpl;: 3c^ will nun 11 se jeta sur son cou. Et il jjlcura quclque
a good while. 30 And Israel said unto Joseph, gerne flcrben, nac^bem ic^ bein ?lngeftrf)t gefet;en temps sur son cou. 30 Et Israel dit a Joseph :

Now let me die, since I have seen thy face, 31 3ofcpl; fprac^) ju
Que je meure a present, puisque j'ai vu ton
l;abe, bap bu noc^ Icbcft.
because thou art yet alive. 31 And Joseph visage, et que tu vis encore. 31 Puis, Josej^h
fcinen Sriibern, unb ju feineg SSaterg -^aufe ; 3("f)
said unto his brethren, and unto his fathev's dit a ses fieres et a la famille de son pere Je :

house, 1 will go up, and shew Pharaoh, and

wiU f)inauf jiel)en, unb ''Pl;arao anfagen, unb ju vais remonter pour instruire Pharaon, et je
3)?eine Sriibcr unb meincg SBalevg
say unto him. My brethi-en, and my father's if)m fpred;en :
lui dirai Mes frercs et la famille de mon pere,
:

house, which loere in the land of Canaan, are |5aug ill \\x mir fcmmen aug bem 2anbe danaan, qui etaient au pays de Canaan, sont veims vers
come unto me 32 And the men are shepherds,
; 32 Unb finb 35ie{)l;irten, bcnn eg finb tiwit, bie moi. 32 Et ces hommcs sont bergers, car ils
for their trade hath been to feed cattle and ; mit 3Sie^ umgcl^enj il;r f(cin unbgrof 33icl;, unb s'occupent a nourrir du betail, et ils out amene
they have brought their flocks, and their herds, alteg, wag fie |)abcn, ^abcn fie niitgcbradjt. leurs brcbis et leuis boeufs et tout ce qui etait
and all that they have, 33 And it shall come 33 JSenn end)nun ^H)arao«)ivb rufen, unb fagen;
a eux. 33 Or il arrivera que Pharaon vous
to pass, when Pharaoh shall call you, and shall 34 ©o fotlt il>r fagen
fcra appeler, et vous dira Quel e»t votre :

Sag ift eure 3Tat)rung ? :

say. What is yoiu- occupation 34 That ye '^

metier ? 34 Et vous direz Depuis leur jeu- :

Seine ivncd;te fint I'eute, bie mit 55ie^ umgcl;cn,

shall s-ay. Thy servants' trade hath been about nesse jusqu'a maintenant tes serviteui-s s'occu-
cattle from our youth even until now, both we, »on unferer Snocn^ ^uf big()cr, bcibe tvir unb pent a nourrir du betail, comme faisaient nos
and also our fathers that ye may dwell in the
: unfere ^Saterj auf baj) i^r n?o(;nen mogct im peres afin que vous demeui-iez dans la con-
;

laiid of Goshen; for every shepherd is aa Sanbe @ofen. Senn njag 33icl;l;irtcn finb, bag i|i tree de Goscen car les Egyptiens ont
; les
abomination unto the Egyptians. ben Sgi;ptetn ein ©reueL bergers en abomination.

CHAPTER XLVII. Sag 47. Sapitel. CHAPITRE XLVII.

1 Then Joseph came and told Pharaoh, and 1 Sa !am Obfep^, unb fagte eg ^^arao an, 1 Joseph vint done instruire Pharaon, et lui
said. My
father and my brethren, and their unb fprac^: 9)?ein 35ater unb mciue Sviibcr, il;r dire : Mon pere et mes freres, avec leurs trou-
flocks, and their herds, and all that they have, pcaux et leurs boeufs, et tout ce qui est a eux,
ftein unb gro§ 25ie|), unb alleg, ntag fte ^abcn,
are come out of the land of Canaan; and, sont venus du pays de Canaan et les voici, ;
finb !ommcn aug bem ?anbe Sanaan unb ; fic^e,
behold, they are in the land of Goshen. 2 And dans la contree de Goscen. 2 Et il prit use
fte finb im ?anbe @ofen. 2 Unb er nat;m fciner
he took some of liis brethren, even five men, and par tie de ses freres, au nombre de cinq, et les
presented them unto Pharaoh. 3 And Pharaoh jitngflcn Sviiber fitnf unb fictlete fie »or ^^arao. ])resenta a Pharaon. 3 Et Pharaon dit aux
said unto his brethren. What is your occupation? 3 Sa fprac^ ''Pljarao ju fcinen SSviibern : 2.i>ag freres de Joseph Quel est voti'e metier ?
:

And they said unto Pharaoh, Thy servants are iji eure !:)'Jal)rung '^ ©io antiuorteten : Seine lis repondircnt a Pharaon Tes serviteurs :

shepherds, both we, and also our fathers. ilnec^te finb a5ie^I;irtcn, ivir unb unfere SSdtcrj sont bergers, comme I'ont et^ nos peres.
141
 '' :::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, fiZ'. GENESIS, XLVII.

n^jb ni:-i5-bw * 4 EiTrav Sk rifi ^apai^, Ylapouciiv kv ry yy ijKafXiv 4 Ad peregrinandum in terra tua venimus!
few? ^l^s 5^"i»i^=^l
ov yap kari vo/itj toIq Krrfvicri tUv iraidwv aov,
quoniam non est herba gre gibus servorum
ivi(Txv<yt yap 6 Xi/x6q iv yy Xavadv ' vvv ovv ku-
roLKTjCTontv iv yy FicTBfi. 5 Eirre St ^apaw t<^ 'Iw- tuorum, ingravescente fame in terra Chanaan
<7)70, KaroiKEiroiffai' iv yy Teakfi '6ti•
ei Se ivriffry petimusque ut esse nos jubeas servos tuos in
(Icriv iv avTolg avSpsg Swaroi, Kurdarriaov avroiis
terra Gessen. 5 Dixit itaque rex ad Joseph
dpxovTag twv sfidv KTt]vaiv. ''HXOov 6k tig AlywTOV
npin Vl^"? 3p^»5 si<^ '^)'^ii d'^'I'^'P irpug 'lojaqp 'laKiLjS Kal oi v'ol aiirov "
Kai ijKovaB Pater tuus et fratres tui venerunt ad te.

<^apaij) jSaaiXevg Alyvirrov. Kat tZjrt Zapata irpbg 6 Terra ^Egypti in conspectu tuo est: in
'Iwaticj) KeyuiV, 'O Trarfip aov Kat oi dStX(poi aov
Optimo loco fac eos babitare, et trade eis ter-
rjKaai irpbg ak. 6 'iSoii 17 yjj Aiyvvrov ivavHov
aov ry ^tXricrry yy KaroiKiffov rbv Trarkpa
iariv, kv ram Gessen. Quod si nosti in eis esse viros

nf7?;i TIT);?";! ^TP '35^ =in;Tp^.p. rns aov Kal Toig ddeX^ovg aov. 7 Eialjyaye Si 'Iwa^<p industrios, constitue illos magistros pecorum
'laKujS Tov varkpa avrov, Kai tartjasv avrbv ivav-
meorum. 7 Post bsec introduxit Joseph patrem
Tiov ^apad) Kal TjvXoytjatv 'Ia(ca>/3 rbv ^apad).
8 EZtts Sk <Papau> Tifi 'laKwfS, Uoaa trr) ijjJupCJv rfjg suum ad regem, et statuit eum coram eo : qui

tD^^a riam nj^Tp^ u^ypbip ^h^yo ;;3tj7 ^a'l ^(orjg aov ; 9 Kat ilwev 'IaK(t»/3 ry <^apa(p, At benedicens illi, 8 Et interrogatus ab eo : Q,uot
ri/iipai tSiv kraiv rrjg Kf^rjg fiov 3g napoiKU) (Karbv
•in^b^n rf""?") "^^n ^,3.ip '"!?? 'i^i? Q'^11 sunt dies annorum vitae tuse ? 9 Respondit
TpidKovra trr] ' fiiKpal Kai Trovqpal yeyovaaiv ai
rjfjLkpai rihv krCiv Trjg Z^^rjg fiov, ovk dcpiKovTO tiQ
Dies peregrinationis mese centum triginta

rag t'ip.Epag riHv kr&v rrjg ^wijc ''wv Trarkpiov /lov, annorum sunt, parvi et mali, et non per-
&g r'lfjLipag irapt^Kriaav. 10 Kai tiXoyrjaag 'IaKw/3
venerunt usque ad dies patrum meorum quibus
TOV ^apaio kKn^9fv dir avrov. 11 Kai Kari^Kiaiv
np>^5 D:"i!?P V"}.5?.?
'^-^f^^ °i7^ "1^-!
'Iwa>i(p rbv Trarkpa avrov Kal roig dBtX(povg avrov, peregrinati sunt. 10 Et benedicto rege,
Kal tSoiiKtv avrolg Kardaxsaiv kv yy AiyvTrrt^ kv ry egressus est foras. 11 Joseph vero patri et
jSsXriary yy, kv yy 'Pafitaarj, KaOd irpoakraKe
fratribus suis dedit possessionem in -^gypto in
^apaii). 12 Koi kairofikrpei 'Itoarj^ rip varpl
anbT 13 : npn ^p^ nq^ vn^j n^jn-bs
avrov Kal rolg ddeXipoTg Kai vavrl rtp o'lKtp rov Optimo terrae loco, Ramesses, ut praeceperat
varpbg avrov alrov Kara awjia. 13 STroc Sk ovk Pharao. 12 Et alebat eos, omnemque domum
^^^1 fiv kv Trday ry yy, kviaxvae yap 6 Xijxbg a(p65pa
•

>39P l?i3 VT']^! ^n?P V"?l^. patris sui, prsebens cibaria singulis. 13 In
iS,kXnr( dk rj yii Aiyvirrov Kal r/ yrj Xavadv dvb
loj^bn i* 2?."jn
^P3n-b3-n« ?i6i> *
rov Xipov. 14 'Svvfjyayt Sk 'Iwarjip irdv rb dp- toto enim orbe panis deerat, et oppresserat
yvpiov rb tvpiQlv kv yy Aiyvwrov Kal kv yy Xavadv fames terram, maxime -^gypti et Chanaan.
rov airov 011 r)y6paZ,ov, Kal kairo/ierpEi avrolg Kul '

vdv rbv oIkov

14 E quibus omnem pecuniam congrega^dt pro
tlafjveyKEV 'lii)afitp rb dpyvpiov tig
V^sa riQ^n ni-\^,\ 15 : n^-]5 nn^a •venditione frumenti, et intulit cam iu serarium
^apad). 15 Kai k^kXnrs irdv rb dpyvpiov £k yrjg
Dn^P"bp ^^nn ''|i?33 V'^^a^ "on^P kiyvTrrov Kal e/c yrig Xavadv "
rfXQov Sk Trdvrtg oi regis. 15 Cumque defecisset emptoribus pre-
AiyvTTrioi Trpbg 'lojaijtp Xeyovreg, &bg r'ipiv dprovg,
tium, venit cuncta -iEgyptus ad Joseph, dicens
Kal 'iva ri dTroOvfjaKOfiev kvavriov aov; eKXkXonre
yap rb dpyvpiov rjpoiv. 16 EZtts 5k avrolg 'lu)ar](p,
Da nobis panes : quare morimur coram te,

-DS DS'^snaai q^b n^3ni«T Q^'SPP ^nn ^kpirs rd Krr]vri iifiuiv, Kal Sutaut vpXv dprovg dvrl deficiente pecunia ? 16 Quibus ille respondit
^pv-bi^ 'Dn^3nD-n« ^w^n»ii7 irp^ dq« rwv KrrjviHv vjuaJv, £t ekXsXoitte to dpyvpiov vfiiUv.
Adducite pecora vestra, et dabo vobis pro eis
17 'liyayov Sk rd Krfjvri avrdv Trpbg lwar](p, Kal
np.Hp^^ n^p^D5 DD^ r]6v hrih ^n^i cibos, si pretium non habetis. 17 Quae cum
iSioKEV avrolg 'Iway^ dprovg dvrl rutv "ivrrwv Kal
Dbr!3"::i nnbq:;?^ ^i?2n np.p^p^n is-^n dvrl riHv irpofSdrajv Kal dvrl rHv ^oiov Kal dvrl adduxissent, dedit eis alimenta pro equis, et
: Kin'^ n#5 jj^snjp-bs^ Qn^5 rdv oviov' Kai kKs9ptil/ev avroig kv dproig dvrl
ovibus, et bobus, et asinis : sustentavitque eos
irdvrwv riHv KrrivCjv avroiv kv
n3t»2
JT T ~
vb«
T •
ni^n*"!
T~
ii:)nr\
• ~
n^wn
T J1
Dhm ~
is
18 'E^fjXOf Sk rb trog tKtXvo, Kal riXdov Trpbg avrbv
rip kviavrip iKsivip.
illo anno pro commutatione pecorum. 18 Vene-
>i'7fc?p ip33-b5b 'ib ^-ipb^n. n'^3fi?n kv rip tru rtp Sevrepip Kai elTrav avrip, M/; ttots runt quoque anno secundo, et dixerunt ei

-b^ npn^ri nspn^ Fipin nri-Ds kKrpifSojpfv aTTo tov Kvpiov rifiuiv ; ei ydp kKXsXoiTTS
^ii
rb dpyvpiov rjjiiov Kal rd VTrdpxovra Kal rd Krrjvr)
Non celabimiis dominun nostrum quod defi-

-Db? "'^ba ^^'ts ^35b n«i?73 ^b v?'-t«

Trpbg ak rbv Kvpiov, Kal ovx VTToXkXenrrai r/iuv ciente pecunia, pecora simul defecerunt: nee
'r]'^TV^ n^p3 n^b 19 ::i3pp-!Si ^3n»"!3 kvavriov rov Kvpiov -qpSiv dW fi rb 'iSiov athjia
clam te est, quod absque corporibus et terra nihil
Kai yfj ij/ttoiv. 19 "Iva ovv fir) diroOdvoj/isv
-nwi ^3qs-n3p. ^3qpiyi-D3 .•i3n3«-na jy
habeamus. 19 Cur ergo moriemur te vidente ? et
kvavriov aov Kai t) yrj kprjfiwOy, Krijaai r/fidg Kai
^3oa-isi ^3n3i!? TVJ?^) nqba •i3np-[Si
rrjv yr]v rifiuiv dvrl dprMV, Kal kaojuQa rifiiig Kai nos et terra nostra tui erimus : eme nos in

ni?-!Db D^^ns T) yy rjjiiHv TralSeg Tip ^apaip ' Sbg aTTtpjia iva servitutem regiam, et prsebe semina, ne per-
'^^l ^v'??! ^"^-lOl.
aTTiipoJiiiv, Kal Zuifiev Kal fifi diro9dv<t)fi.sv, Kal
1P>\
I'V'^
20 : QttJn
IT ••
bib naiwni
VT T-:IT
n^tzT
20 Koi UrnaaTO 'lu-
eunte cultore redigatur terra in soUtudinem.
J !
y yrj ovK kprip,in9Tiaerai.

n^nsb bn^» np-is-bp-n« npi^ afjip TTaaav rfiv yjjv r&v Aiyvirrintv Tif ^apa^ 20 Emit igitur Joseph omnem terram ^gypti,
144
 ;
: ;:

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XLVII. 1 «uc^ gjJofe, 47. GENESE, XLVII.
4 They said moreover unto Pharaoh, For to 4 Unb fagten mikx ju ^|)arao : Sir finb fom* 4 lis dirent aussi a Pharaon Nous sommes :

sojourn in the land are we come; for thy men, bei euc^ ju roo^nen im Sanbe benn beine
Venus demeurer comme etrangers dans ce
;

servants have no pasture for their flocks for ; pays, paree qu'il n'y a point de pattire pour les
^nedjte ^aben nic^t 2Beibe fiir i^x 35ie^, fo ^axt
the famine is sore in the land of Canaan now : troupeaux de tes serviteurs, et qu'il y a ime
briicfet bie Sfjeurung ba^ Sanb Sanaan fo laf grande famine an pays de Canaan maintenant
therefore, we pray thy servants dwell
thee, let ;
;

in the land of Goshen. 5 And Pharaoh spake boc^ nun beine jinec^te im ?anbe @ofen n>oJ;nen. done, nous te prions, que tes serviteurs demeu-

unto Joseph, saying, Thy father and thy 5 ^^atao fprac^ ju 3ofep^; S^ ift bein SSatet, rent dans la contree de Goscen. 5 Et Pha-
brethren are come unto thee 6 The land of unb raon parla a Joseph, en disant: Ton pere et
:
ftnb beine Stiiber, bie jtnb ju bit fommen
tes freres sont venus vers toi; 6 Le pays
Egypt is before thee in the best of the land
;
6 2)a^ ?anb Sgppten am
fie|)et bit offen, Ia9 [ie
make thy father and brethren to dwell; in d'Egypte est a ta disposition fais habiter ton
;

beften Ott be^ ?anbe^ wo^nen, laf fte im Sanbe pere et tes freres dans le meilleur endroit du
the land of Goshen let them dwell and if :

thou knowest any men of activity among ©ofcn TOo^nenj unb fo bu wei^efi, ba^ Seute pays qu'ils demeurent dans la terre de Gos-
;

them, then make them rulers over my cattle. unter i|)nen ftnb, bie tucl;tig finb, fo fe§e fie itber cen et si tu sais qu'il y a parmi eux des
;

7 And Joseph brought in Jacob his father, mein 3Sie|>. 7 3ofcp^ brac|)te auc^ fcinen Satet
hommes tu les etabliras gardiens de tous
actifs,

and set him before Pharaoh and Jacob mes troupeaux. 7 Alors Joseph amena Jacob
:
Safob ^inein, unb flellete i^n »or $^arao. Unb
blessed Pharaoh. 8 And Pharaoh said unto son pere, et le presenta a Pharaon. Et Jacob
Safob fegnete ben ^(;atao. 8 ^()atao abet
Jacob, How old art thou ? 9 And Jacob said benit Pharaon. 8 Et Pharaon dit a Jacob:
imto Pharaoh, The days of the years of my
fragte 3afob : me alt biji bu ? 9 3afob fprac^ Quel est le nombre des jours de ta vie?
3u ^^atao Sie 3eit meinet Saafa^rt ifi ^unbert 9 Jacob repondit a Pharaon Les jours des
pilgrimage are an hundred and thirty years :
:
:

few and evil have the days of the years of my unb breifig 3a^rj menig unb biife iji bie ^dt annees de mes pelerinages, sont de cent et
trente ans les jours des annees de ma vie ont
life been, and have not attained unto the days meinet Seben^, unb tanget nic^t an bie 3f»t mei« ;

ete courts et mauvais, et n'ont point atteint

of the years of the life of my fathers in the ner mUx in i^rer Satlfafjrt. 10 Unb 3afob
les jours des annees de la vie de mes peres, du
days of their pilgrimage. 10 And Jacob fegnete ben ^^arao, unb ging I)erau^ »on i^m. temps de leurs pelerinages. 10 Jacob benit
blessed Pharaoh, and went out from before
11 2tber Sofep^ f^affte feinem 3?ater unb feinen done Pharaon, et sortit de devant lui. 11^ Et
Pharaoh. 11 ^ And Joseph placed his father
Sriibern SBo^nung, unb gab i^nen Joseph assigna une demeui-e a son pere et a
and his brethren, and gave them a possession ein @ut in
ses freres, et leur donna une possesbion au
in the land of Egypt, in the best of the land, (Jgpptentanb, am
Dxt be^ ?anbe^, ndmlicl
befien
pays d'Egypte, au meilleur endroit du pays,
in the land of Rameses, as Pharaoh had com- im Sanbe 9taemfeg, mie ^^arao geboten ^atte. dans la contree de Rahmeses, comme Pharaon
manded. 12 And Joseph nouiished his father, 12 Unb er Deiforgte feinen 3Sater, unb feine I'avait ordonne. 12 Et Joseph entretiut de
and his brethren, and all his father's house- ?5ritber, unb ba^ ganje |)aug feineg SSater^j pain son pere et ses freres, et toute la maison
hold, with bread, according to their families. de son pere, selon le nombre des enfants.
einen iegtict)en, nac^bem er ^inber ^atte. 13 ®g
13 ^ And there was no bread in all the land ;
13 ^ Or il n'y avait point de pain dans
wax aber fein Srob in alien Sanben benn bie toute la terre, car la famine etait tres-grande
for the famine was very sore, so that the land
;
;

of Egypt and all the land of Canaan fainted 3;t;eurung wax fafi fc^wer, ba^ ba^ Sanb ggppten et le pays d'Egypte, et le pays de Canaan, ne
by reason of the famine. 14 And Joseph unb (i'anaan »erfc^mac^teten »or ber 2;f>eurung. savaient que faire a cause de la famine. 14 Et
gathered up all the money that was found 14 Unb 3ofep^ brac^te aUe^ (^elb jufammen, ba^ Joseph amassa tout I'argent qui se trouvait au
in the land of Egypt, and in the land of pays d'Egypte et au pays de Canaan, ponr le
in Sgppten unb Sanaan funben warb, um bag
bie qu'on achetait, et il porta cet argent dans
Canaan, for the corn which they bought and :
(^ijcttcibe, bag fie fauftenj unb .3ofcpl; tl;at allcg la maison de Pharaon. 15 L'argent manqua
Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh's
@elb in bag |)aug ^p^arao. 15 2)a nun &dt> done au pays d'Egypte et aupays de Canaan.
hoxise. 15 And when money failed in the
land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, gebrac^ im Sanbe Sgppten unb danaan, famen Et tous les Egyptiens vinrent a Joseph, en
Sg9pter ju 3ofep^, unb disant Donne-nous du pain
: et pourquoi ;
all the Egyptians came unto Joseph, and said. atte fpracl;en : @cl;affe
mourrions-nous devant tes yeux, parce que
Give us bread for why should we die in thy
: ung 33rob. SBarum Idffep bu ung »or bir fterben,
l'argent a manque ? 16 Joseph repondit :

presence? for the money faileth. 16 And barum, baf wir o|)ne @elb jinb? 16 3ofcp|> Donnez votre betail, et je vous donnerai du
Joseph said. Give your cattle and I will give ;
pain pour votre betail, puisqu'il n'y a plus
fprac^ : ©(^affet euer 33ie|) ^er, fo iviU ic^ euc^ um
you for your cattle, if money fail. 17 And d'argent. 17 Alors ils amenerent a Joseph
bag 58ie^ geben, mil i^x o^ne @elb feib. 17 Sa
they brought their cattle unto Joseph and : leur betail et Joseph leur donna du pain
;

Joseph gave them bread in exchange for horses, brac^ten fie 3ofep^ i^r SSie^j unb er gab iljnen
en echange pour des chevaux, pour des trou-
aud for the flocks, and for the cattle of the Srob um i^re ^ferbe, ©c^afe, 3tinber unb efet. peaux de brebis, poui- des troupeaux de boeufs
herds, and for the asses and he fed them with
: ailfo ernd(;tete er fte mit S3rob bag Sal)x um at(e et pour des anes. Ainsi il les pourvut de pain
bread for aU their cattle for that year. 18 When 18 Sa bag ^a^x um wax, fantcn cette annee-la en echange pour tous leurs
i^r SSie^. fte
that year was ended, they came unto him the troupeaux. 18 Cette annee etant tinie, ils
ju it)m im anbern 3a^r, unb fprac^en 3u i^m
second year, and said imto him, We will revinrent a lui I'annee suivante, et lui du-ent
2Bir woUen unferm |)errn nic^t »erbergen, ba^ Nous ne cacherons point a mon seignem-, que
not hide it from my lord, how that our
money spent my nicl)t atlein bag @etb, fonbern auc^ alleg 3Sie^ I'argent etant epuise, et les troupeaux a mon
is ; hath our lord also
seigneiu', il ne nous reste plus rien devant mon
herds of cattle there is not ought left iu
; ba^in iji ^u unferm ^exxn ; unb ifi nic(;tg me^r
seigneur que nos corps et nos terres. 19 Pour-
the sight of my lord, but our bodies, and itbrig »or unferm f)errn, benn nur unfere ?eibet quoi peririons-nous devant tes yeux, et nous
our lands 19 Wherefore shall we die before
:
unb unfer Jelb. 19 2Barum Idffcji bu ung »or bir Achete et nous et nos terres,
et nos terres?
thine eyes, both we and our land? buy us
fierben, unb unfcr getb? ^\iufe ung unb unfer ?anb pour du pain et nous ; serous esclaves
and our land for bread, and we and our land de Pharaon, et nos terres seront a lui.
umg Srob, ba^ wix unb unfer Sanb teibeigen feien
will be servants unto Pharaoh: and give us Donne-nous aussi de quoi semer, afin que nous
seed, that we may and not bem ^^arao gib ung ©amen, ba^ luir ieben unb
live, die, that ;
vivions et ne mourions point, et que la terre
the land be not desolate. 20 And Joseph nic^t Perben, unb bag gelb nic|)t »erwufle. 20 2lIfo ne soit point desolee. 20 Ainsi Joseph
bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh j faufte 3ofep^ t>em '^^axao bag ganje (ggpptetu acqxiit a Pharaon toutes les terres d'Egypte
143
 BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, /^r, /uj}'. GENESIS, XLVTI. XLVIII.

nnbv pTn-^2 nnib E7^« b^."li*P ^IP^'^i? cnrsSovro yap o'l AiyvTrrioi rr/v yrjv avTdv Ttf vendentibus singulis possessiones suas prae

i;n-nsn ^t : nif-iD^ ^')i$r\ ^nm r^^nn ^apaip, i7r£(cp«r;;(7£ yap avTuiv 6 Xifiog, Kai sytvsTO magnitudine famis. Subjecitqiie earn Pharaoni,
yr} Tip ^apatp. 21 Kat tov Xauv KartSovKwaaro 21 Et cunctos populos ejus, a novissimis ter-
n.ifp-b-135 n>!i?p cn.^b ins "i\n:s7n if

avrip tig TralSag, cnr' dicpuiv opiajv AiyvTTTOv eiog minis ^gypti usque ad extremos fines ejus,
t^^ 2\3n?n npis pn 22 .in^:p^"T3?i :
22 Prseter terram sacerdotum,
rwv aKpujv, 22 Xiopig TFjg yfjg twv iepkwv fiovov. quae a rege
^bps-j riPi2 ns^ Q'3q2b pn % n^p^ tradita fuerat eis quibus et statuta cibaria ex
OiiK iKTrfaaro TavT7]v 'laxrijip *
iv Soaei yap fSo)Kt :

I'h-bv ri-bip bob ]p3 n^'^? cpn-nt;?

Sofia Toiig hpivai ^apau>, Kal fjaOiov rijv S6(jiv i^v
horreis publicis prsehebautiir, et idcirco non
sunt compulsi vendere possessiones suas.
iSwKsv avTolg ^apaw "
Sia rovTO ovk airkSovTO rrjv
23 Dixit ergo Joseph ad populos : En, ut
yrjv avToJv. 23 ETtte Se 'iwafitp Tvaai roXg Aiyv-
cernitis, et vos et terram vestram Pliarao pos-
Dn37~iT^ 2?"lt Dpb-Wn ril7-!Sb Q:jn»lW Trrioig, 'iSov KSKTrniai iifiag Kal rriv yi]v vfiHv ar)fiepov
sidet : accipite semina, et serite agros, 24 Ut
Tip ^apa(f), XcificTE kavrailg tnrkpfia Kai (nreipare rrjv
fruges habere possitis. Quintam partem rcgi
yrjv. 24 Kai idrai to, ytvvi]fiaTa avrijg, Kal ow-
n>n^
jv;i'
nT"^n
T~ ^aisi
J.*", ri^y-isb
A.~; n^'P'^an
V
dabitis : quatuor reliquas permitto vobis in
crere to Trs/nrrov fikpog T<p ^apa<p ' to. Sk rkaaapa
sementem, et in cibum f amiliis et liberis vestris.
pkprj i(TTai vfuv ai'irolg tig ffnepfia ry yy Kal eig
n-ips^>;i 25 : QpQiDb bb^bi. n^i^^na^ 25 Qui responderunt ; Salus nostra in manu
ftpwmv v/xlv Kal iraai ToTg tv rolg olKoig vjxCjv.
tua est : respiciat nos tantum dominus noster,
25 Kai dnav, SsffiOKag fifiag, evpofitv x«piJ' evavriov
et laeti serviemus regi. 26 Ex eo tempore
fnh r]6v npw nt?7»i 26 : n:?-!?^ nnni? TOV Kvp'tov rjfxuiv, Kal iaontQa TralSsg ry ^apaip. usque in prcesentem diem, in universa terra
26 Kai iQero avroXg '\(D<Tft<p dg Trpoarayp-a sojg T7]g ^gypti, regibus quinta pars solvitur, et factum
^b D'^nb b^arisn nriis pn E7x:nb rifispag Tavrrig km yrjg AlyvTTTOV r<p ^apaip ano- est quasi in legem, absque terra sacerdotali,
27 riv-f5^ r\rvji TTSfiTrrovv, %W|Oig rrjg yrjg tCjv itpkuiv jiovov '
oiiK yv quEe libera ab hac conditione fuit. 27 Habitavit
V"^«2 b^ii??^ ^?9*M :

Tip ^apa(p. 27 KaTipKriae 5k 'Icrpa^X ev yy AlyvTrrq) ergo Israel in -^gypto, id est, in terra Gessen,

Itti yrjg Tf.(skjx •

Kai tKKripov6fir]aav kir avrrig, Kal et possedit earn : auctusque est, et multiplicatus
: isa ^siT.i
r]V^ri9r](jav Kal ln\r]9vv9r\aav afoSpa. 28 'ETrkt^rjcrt nimis. 28 Et vixit in ea decern et septem
n^ annis : factique sunt omnes dies vitae illius
Sk 'IaK(i/3 kv yy AiywTrry dtKaeTTTa Ittj •
Kal kyk-

vovto 'laKW^ kviavrtuv Trjg avTOV

centum quadraginta septem annorum. 29 Cum-
ai. t'lukpai t^iji)rjg

que appropinquare cerneret diem mortis suae,

wivj
T•
VD.W
^jV
v^n
T "
^3tr
J'* I
np27^-^Q''
";l~
' I" •
"•n'^T"
<* •
n^af
o T
I
tKaTov reaaapaKovraeTrrd inj. 29 'Kyyiaav Sk a'l

vocavit filium suum Joseph, et dixit ad eum :

-"^a'^ ^n"ip*i 29 : r\:iw nsD^ n^'^aiHT I'll-ikpai 'IffparjX tov airoQavtiv, Kal tKaXias tov viov
Si inveni gratiam in conspectu tuo, pone
atiTOV 'lwari<j> Kal eittev avTtp, Ei evprjKa x^P*^
manum tuam sub femore meo : et facies mihi
kvavTiov aov, viroOtg Trjv xetpa aov viro tov firjpov
S2-D^tt' T^^3 'in \ns!Jn wrcw Hb misericordiam et veritatem, ut non sepelias me
fiov, Kai voirjCFEig in kfxk kXsTffiocrvvTjv Kal aXfjOnav
in ^gypto: 30 Sed dormiam cum patribus
TOV jiri fie Odipai Iv AiyvitTti). 30 'A\Xa koi/xt]-
meis, et auferas me de terra hac, condasque in
9i](T0fiat fiiTci tS)v varkpwv fiov, Kai dptig fie k^
sepulchre majorum meorum. Cui respondit
"^n-inp^ Q:'i:;j)272 ^3nsb5^ \62b?"D?'
Aiyvirrov Kai Oaiptig fie kv Tip TCKpift avTwv. 'O 5k
Ego faciam quod jussisti. 31 EtiUe:
Joseph:
tlirev, 'Eyu iroti7crw Kara rb prifid aov. 31 EZtte Sk,
Jura ergo, inquit, mihi. Quo juiante, adoravit
^n^t^*"l ib ^3'^»i ''b r\v:^wr[ -ipwh. 31
'Ofioaov fioi. KaiufioaevavTip' Kal TrpoirtKvvijcrev
Israel Deum, conversus ad lectuli caput.
'liypa^X Irri to UKpov Tijg pd(3Sov airov.

KE*. firj.
CAPUT XLVIII.
;n» nt27nD
1 'EFENETO Sk fitrd ra prifiara ravTa Kai aTvqy- 1 His ita transactis, nuntiatum est Joseph
ykXr) Tip 'Itti(T>)0 on 6 varrjp <jov kvoxXelTat •
icai quod aBgrotaret pater suus : qui, assumptis
p.:p-ni«i n[fn nb'n ^^n^ n^-iri Fjbi^b dvaXajiujv Tovg Svo vioig avTOV, rbv Mavaaarj Kal duobus filiis Manasse et Ephraim, iie per-

TOV 'E^patjj., ^9e irpog 'Iukw^. 2 'AirrfyytXri Sk Tip rexit. 2 Dictumque est seni : Ecce filius tuus

nan 'IaKfi/3 XkyovTeg, 'iSov 6 viog aov 'Iwcj)^ epxerai Joseph venit ad te. Qui confortatus sedit in
TT><bs W3 noi"^ VTD2 -lab^^T nfiv^b
Trpbg ak '
Kal kviaxvaag 'lapaffX (KaOiatv kirl t^v lectulo. 3 Et ingresso ad se, ait : Deus omni-
-i?3b^=;"i. 3 : n'i£)i2n-b^ n^J^i b^nif'": p-ynrill
kXivtiv. 3 Kai tlTrtv 'la/cwjS rip 'lwffriif>, 'O Beog fiov potens appariiit mihi in Luza, quae est in
T^V? "'^^"nW")? ^y^ b^S fipi"'-b« 3p3?,!
wfpQr) fioi kv Aovt^^ kv yy Xavadv, Kal evXayrjcrk fit. terra Chanaan : benedixitque mihi, 4 Et
"'bs ns:b5*i 4 : ^,^s tyiji^.i ip^d5 v^j55 4 Kai EtTTs fiol, 'iSoi) kyu) av^avSi ae Kal irXqQvvui ait: Ego te augebo et multipHcabo, et faciera
^npb TT'^rin^^ Trn^'ain') Tf-i^a ;33ri ae Kal Trow/ffw ut tig avvayioydg kOvuiv, Kal Siiaoj <toi te in turbas populorum: daboque tibi ter-

Hfv yrjv TavTTfv Kai Tip ampfiaTi aov fierd ak etg ram banc, et semini tuo post te, in posses-

^^S^-"*;!?? nrir-] 5 : n^i3? n;?!!^? ^";"nDf^ Kardaxiaiv aiutviov, 5 tivv ovv oi Svo v'loi aov sionem sempitemam. 5 Duo ergo filii tui

144 "

L
 :: :

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XLVII. XLVIII. 1 Suc^ ^o[e, 47, 48. GENESE, XLVII. XLVin.

for the Egyptians sold every man his field, Denn bie Sgipptet oerfauftcn cin jegti^et fcinen carles Egyptiens vendirent chacunson champ,
because the famine prevailed over them : so Slcfer, benn l:i\i 2;^eurung war \\x ftatf itbct fie. parce que la famine avait augmente. La terre
fut done a Pharaon. 21 Et il fit passer le
the land became Pharaoh's. 21 And as for Unb n?atb atfo bag Sanb ^^arao eigen. 21 Unb
peuple dans les villes, d'une extremite de
the people, he removed them to cities from one er t^eilete bag 3Sot! aug in bie ©tdbte, eon einem
I'Egypte jusqu'a I'autre. 22 Seulement il
end of the borders of Egypt even to the other Dtt Sgppteng big ang anbere. 22 Stuggenommen n'acquit point les terres des, pretres, car il
end thereof. 22 Only the land of the priests ber ^nefiet '^ti^, bag faufte et benn eg
nic|)t; y avait des portions assignees pour les pretres,
bought he not for the priests had a portion
;
wax »on ^^arao par I'ordre de Pharaon et Us mangeaient les
fiir bie ^tiefier oerotbnet, baf ;

assigned them of Pharaoh, and did eat their portions que Pharaon leur avait donnees
jte (tc^ nd^jten foUten »on bent Senannten, bag et
portion which Pharaoh gave them wherefore :
c'est pourquoi ils ne vendirent point leurs
i^nen gcgefcen patte ; barum burften ite i^t gftb
they sold not their lands. 23 Then Joseph terres. 23 Et Joseph dit au peuple Voyez, :

said unto the people, Behold, I have bought nt^t tterfaufen. 23 2)a fprad^ 3ofep^ ju bent je vous ai acquis aujom-d'hui a Pharaon, vous
you this day and your land for Pharaoh lo, : 3Sotf : ®icl;e, \6) ^abe |)eute gefauft euc^ unb euer et vos terres et voici de la semence, afin que
:

here is seed for you, and ye shall sow the land. getb bent ^^arao fie^e, ba|)abt i|)r ©amen, unb vous puissiez semer la terre. 24 Et au temps
;

24 And it shall come to pass in the increase, de la recolte vous en donnerez le cinquieme a
befdet bag '^z{\>. 24 Unb »on bent ©ctreibe foltt
that ye shall give the fifth part unto Pharaoh, Pharaon, et les quatre autres seront a vous,
i^t ben giinften ^^arao geben; »iet 2:t)ei(e foUen
afin d'ensemencer les champs, pour votre nour-
and four parts shall be your own, for seed of
euer fein, ju bcfden bag getb, ju enter ®t5eife, riture, et pour celle des gens qui sent de vos
the field, and for your food, and for them of
your households, and for food for your little unb fiir euer .^^aug unb ^inber. 25 (Sie fprac^en maisons, ainsi que pour la nourritm-e de vos

ones. 25 And they said. Thou hast saved our Sap ung nur leben, unb ©nabe petits enfan-ts. 25 Et ils dirent Tu nous as :
»oit bir, unferm
sauve la vie que nous trouvions grace devant
lives : let us find grace in the sight of my lord, •^errn, ftnben ; n?ir wotten gerne ^^arao leibeigen
;

les yeux de mon seigneur, et nous serous

and we will be Pharaoh's servants. 26 And fein. 26 2Ufo mac^te 3ofep^ i|)nen ein @efe0 big esclaves de Pharaon. 26 Et Joseph fit, a
Joseph made it a law over the land of Egypt
auf biefen Jag iiber ber Sgpptcr getb, ben Si'mften I'egard des terres de I'Egypte, cette loi qui
unto this day, that Pharaoh should have the
^f)arao ^u geben; auggenommen ber ^riefier subsiste jusqu'a ce jour Le cinquieme a Pha- :

fifth part ; except the land of the priests only,

raon. Les seules terres des pretres ne furent
which became not Pharaoh's. 27 % And gelb, bag warb nic^t eigen ^p^arao. 27 Sltfo
point a Pharaon. 27 If Israel demeura done
Israel dwelt in the land of Egypt, in the wo^nete Sftaet in ggppten, im Sanbe @ofen, unb au pays d'Egypte, dans la contree de Goscen ;
country of Goshen and they had possessions
;
batten eg inne, unb tt)uc|)fen, unb me^reten jtc^ et ils en jouirent Us y prospererent et se mul-
;

therein, and grew, and multiplied exceedingly. 28 Unb ^aliib tipUerent beaucoup. 28 Or Jacob vecut au
fe^r. tebte ftebenje^n ^a^x in
28 And
Jacob lived in the land of Egypt pays d'Egypte dix-sept ans. Et les annees
(Fgpptentanb, baf fein gan5eg fitter roarb ^unbert
seventeen years: so the whole age of Jacob de la vie de Jacob furent de cent quarante-sept
unb fieben unb ftierjig ^Oi^x. 29 J)a nun bie
was an hundred forty and seven years. 29 And ans. 29 Puis le temps de la mort d'Israel
the time drew nigh that Israel must die and :
3eit ^erbei !am, bap ^\xad flerbcn fodte, rief er approchant, il appela Joseph son fils, et lui
he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, fetnem @o^n 3ofepb/ unb fprac^ ju ibnt : ^a.^ i4) dit Je te prie, si j'ai trouve grace devant tes
:

If now have found grace in thy sight, put, I

I @nabe »or bir funben, fo lege beine ^anb unter yeux, mets presentement ta main sous ma
pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal meine baf bu bie ?iebe unb 2;reue an
hanche, et jure-mni que tu useras envers moi
f)iifte, ntir
kindly and truly with me bury me not, I ;
de grace et de fidelite. Ne m'enterre point en
tt)ufi, unb begrabeft mi^ nic^t in (ggppten; Egypte, je te prie 30 Mais que je dorme
pray thee, in Egypt 30 But I will lie with
:
;

30 ©onbern i^ wid liegen bei meinen SSdtern, avec mes pdres. Tu me transportei-as done
my fathers, and thou shalt carry me out of
unb bu mic^ aug Sgppten fii^ren, unb in hors de I'Egypte, et m'enterreras dans leur
Egypt, and bury me in their buryingplace. fottfl

And he said, I wiU do as thou hast said. i|)rem 33egrdbnip begraben. gr fpra^ ^^ wtfl :
sepulcre. Et Joseph repondit Je ferai selon :

ta parole. 31 Et Jacob lui dit: Jure-le-moi.

31 And he said, Swear imto me. And he tbun, wie bu gefagt ^afl. 31 @r aber fprat^ : ©o
Alors il le lui jura. Et Israel s'inclina sur le
sware unto him. And Israel bowed himself
fc|)Wore mir. Unb er fc|)tt)ur i^nt. Sa neigete jic^ chevet du lit.
upon the bed's head.
3frael auf bent "^tiU ju ben ^dupten.

CHAPTER XLVin. ©ag 48. (lapttel. CHAPITRE XLVIIL

1 And it came to pass after these things, 1 J)arnac^ ttjarb 3ofep^ gefagt ©te^e, bein
that one told Joseph, Behold, thy father is
:
1 Or U arriva, apreis ces choses, que I'on
Sater if^ franf . Unb er na^m mit ftc^ feine beiben vint dire a Joseph : Voici, ton pere est malade.
sick and he took with him his two sons,
:

©obne, 5Wanaffe unb gp^raint. 2 2)a warb eg Alors il prit avec lui ses deux fils Mauasse et
Manasseh and Ephraim. 2 And one told
3a!ob angefagt: ©icl^e, bein ©o^n 3ofep^fommi Ephraim. 2 Et on le fit savoir a Jacob, et on
Jacob, and said, Behold, thy son Joseph cometh
lui dit Voici, Joseph ton fils \dent vers toi.
:

unto thee and Israel strengthened himself,

: JU bir. Unb ^'{xa.il mac^te fi^ jiarf, unb fe^te
Alors Israel fit un efi'ort, et se mit sur son
and sat upon the bed. 3 And Jacob said fic^ im 35ette, 3 Unb fprat^ ju 3ofepb Ser aK»
:
seant dans son lit. 3 Puis, Jacob dit a
anto Joseph, God Almighty appeared unto mdt^tige @ott mir ju Sug, im ?anbc
erfc^ien Joseph Le Dieu tout-puissant m'est apparu a
:

me at Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed Sanaan, unb fegnete mic^, 4 Unb fpra^ ju mir Luz, au pays de Canaan, et m'a beni. 4 Et
me, 4 And said unto me, Behold I will make il m'a dit Voici, je te ferai croltre et multi-
:
Biiiii, xi) ttjifl bic^ »t>ac^fen laffen, unb me^ren,
thee fruitful, and multiply thee, and I will make plier, et je te ferai devenir \me assicmblee
ti thee a multitude of people and will give unb wilt bid) jum $aufen Sotfg mac^en; unbtt)itt
;
de peuples, et je donnerai ce pays a ta
this land to thy seed after thee for an ever- biep ?anb ju eigen geben beinem ©amen nac^ bir posterite, apres toi, pour le posseder a
ksting possession. 5 % And now thy two sons, enjigU(t>. 5 @o foUen nun beine jnjeen ©iJi)ne, perpetuite. 5 ^ Or maintenant tes deux, fili
 '' ::

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
TENESIS, /ii/'. GENESIS, XLVIII.
TT^b« *'S*2-"r37n!>n vim ^^ n-'-ibSan ol yevonevoi aoi Iv yy kiyvTrrtfi irpb tov fit l\9elv qui nati sunt JEgypti antequam
tibi in terra

^n^s-i? n4?3pn bn?« °P"^^ na-;n?p irpog ai tic AlyvTrrov ifioi simv, 'E(ppaifi kcu hue venirem ad mei erunt: Ephraim et
te,

Mavaffafj, wg 'FovfSriv Kai "EvfiiOiv taovrai /tot. Manasses, sicut Ruben et Simeon reputabuntur
6 Ta Si iKyova d. iav yswrjayg (utcl ravra laovTCU mihi. 6 Reliquos autem quos genueris post
:i«-ip nn^nw Dtp by. 5);;n: !ib nn""in« eiri T(^ ivofian rHv ddeXipiSiv avrSiv, (cXjjS^o-ovrai stti eos, tui erunt, et nomine fratrum suorum voca-

^S^ ?iipp i"iT2n •'^laa i

";p^f,l
7 : opbn^a ToXg tKiivdJV KXripoig. 7 'Eyw dk fiviKa ripx6fJ,riv buntur in possessionibus suis. 7 Mihi enim,
Ik Mtaoirora/iiag Tijg ^vpiag, dirsQavs "Pa^^X quando veniebam de Mesopotamia, mortua est
Vi^-nins iir5 "JTlt^ i^?:^ VT'I^.^ b6"j >i

ftr)Trip (TOV iv yy Xavadv, tyyi^ovTog fiov Kara rov Rachel in terra Chanaan in ipso itinere, erat-
iirir6Spo[iov Xa^paOd Trjg yijg tov iXGtlv 'E(ppadd " que vernum tempus et ingrediebar Ephratam,
:

^33-n« bti^-itf?> S"7p 8 : Dtib n^j3 sin Kal KUTuipv^a avTTiv iv ry oStfi tov iinroSpoftov, et sepeKvi eam juxta viam Ephratae, quae alio
avTTi ioTi BrjOXisix. 8 'iSuiv Si 'laparjX Toig vioig nomine appellatur Bethlehem. 8 Videns autem
'Iwffj)^ tiTTf, Tiveg aoi ovtoi 9 Elire 6i 'l(off>i(p ry filios ejus, dixit ad eum Qui sunt isti ? :

a^nbfc^ ^yiq3--)tt7S nt "i;?^

vii;i»-b«
;

9 Respondit: Filii mei sunt, quos donavit

iruTpl avTov, Xioi fiov tiaiv otig idu)Ki fioi 6 &e6g
ivTavQa. Kal dirtv 'loicwjS, lipoadyayk /xoi avTOvg mihi Deus in hoc loco. Adduc, inquit, eos ad
10 Ot 6(p9aXnoi Si 'lapafjX
me, ut benedicam illis. 10 Oculi enim Israel
%va evXoyfiao) avTOvg.
caligabant prse nimia senectute, et clare videre
anb p;^=»"i i^b« bn's tt5|i»i nisnb l^apv(S)irr)aav dirb yfiptag, Kal ovk r]Svvaro pxiiruv
non poterat. Applicitosque ad se, deosculatus,
Kal riyyurev avTovg irpog avTOV, Kal i(piXr](S(v avToig
et circumplexus eos, 11 Dixit ad filium suum:
Kal TTtpisXafiiv avTOvg. 11 ILal tltnv 'liypafiX irpbg
^*n'«
y'
r\^li3
^T . •
T]}:!!)
•
^ijibbs
.Ax •
b5b
J
^^39
'^.T ri«i
i »
ovk
Non sum fraudatus aspectu tuo : insuper
'l(i><rf]0, 'iSoi) Tou Trpotriiirov <tov iaTtprjSrjv, Kal
ostendit mihi Deus semen tuum. 12 Cimique
ISoi) iSeiKs fioi b &ebc Kal rb oirspua aov. 12 Kal
tulisset eos Joseph de gremio patris, adoravit
:n2-is
T :iT
VQsb
IT -
^nnti7'»i
^- T
vsna
AT
Di?a
• nn's
ix ••' •
!•
i^yyayev avToig 'Iii)(Ty<l> dirb tZv yovdToav avTov,
: ;
pronus in terram. 13 Et
Ephraim ad posuit
i3^p^;a nnp«-nH bn^3ip"n«~^P'i^ ni5»i 13 Kul irpootKuvytTav avrf ivl Trpodiairov ivl ryg yrjg.
dexteram suam, id est, ad sinistram Israel
13 Aa(3ujv Si 'l(Day<f> Toig Svo vioig avrov, rov re
ibi^aK7n ni;^3J?-n«"] bi«?-;jp^ b^^arpa Manassen vero in sinistra sua, ad dexteram
'E(ppaXfi iv ry SsKi^, 6$ dpKTTipZv Si 'ItrpayX, rbv
sciKcet patris, applicuitque ambos ad eum.
nbrp»i H : vbs 2)351 b«i^^ rp'^P Si Mavaffffrj iX dpiarepuiv, Ik St^iaiv Si 'lapayX,
14 Qui extendens manum dexteram, posuit
ns« tr?i5n-b? nK?^! i3'»a';-ns b^-ij?)*: fiyyiffEV avToig avrip. 14 'EKTtivag Si 'lapayX ryv
super caput Ephraim minoris fratris : sinistram
Xiipa TTjv St^idv ink^aXtv iirl rfiv Ke(paXrjv 'Efpatfi,
ni^3rp mt^-]-by Sbb5ab-ns") -i'''^-^n MJir^i autem super caput Manasse, qui major natu
ovTog Si yv b viiiTtpog, Kal ryv dpioTtpdv ivl ryv erat, commutans manus.
n^3q b^b 15 Benedixitque
Ti^^n^s :ii??n ^;? i^T/nw Ke^aXyv Mavaaffrj, ivaXXd^ rdg xiipag. 15 Kal
Jacob filiis Joseph, et ait: Deus, in cujus
•isbnnn "^iK^^? D^nbwp -pb^»5 ^pT"nw evXoyytrsv avToig Kal slxev, 'O Qebg <fi
evypkaryffav
conspectu ambulaverunt patres mei Abraham
bjibwji piJi^^T °n-j;is r^pb \nh^? ot iraripig fiov iviiiriov avrov Afipad/M Kal 'laaaK, et Isaac, Deus qui pascit me ab adolescentia
b Qebg 6 rpi(putv iK veoryrog 'iug ryg yfikpag
fif mea usque in prsesentem diem : 16 Angelus,
ravryg, 16 'O dyytXog b pvofitvog fie iK vdvriav qui emit me
de cunctis maHs, benedicat pueris
-ns ^1115^ 3?n-b3p >ow bb^nn "^i^iban le
rd ravra Kal
Tu>v KaKutv, tvXoyyffai rcaiSia '
iiriKXy- istis : et invocetur super eos nomen meum,
\nhb^ Dja?") ^6k7 nn? bpl^i") 'bn^jn 6r](Ttrat iv avrolg rb ovofia fiov Kal rb ovofia rviv nomina quoque patrum meorum Abraham et

: V^^n nn|7.^ nhb :i2t.«i p^^^i nn-jsb^ irarepu>v fiov 'A^padfi Kal 'laaaK, Kal irXyOvv- Isaac, et crescant in multitudinem super ter-
Btlyoav fig irXyQog iroXv iirl ryg yyg. 17 'iSojv Si ram. 17 Videns autem Joseph quod posiiisset
-b5 i^^p^"!! vni^ ri^ipr"*? ^^'i^ ^1*^ ^^
'Itijff^^ '6ri STrljSaXsy 6 iraryp avrov r^v Xf'pa Tyv pater suus dexteram manimi super caput
vis-T TTbo'l V3>5?5 2?n]:i nnD« m'^-i
Se%idv avrov im ryv Kf4>aXyv 'E^patfi, ^apii airqi Ephraim, graviter accepit: et apprehensam
tt?s'-}-b^ Dn.5«-a?^-) b)7)p rrp's "i^pnb KarE(pdify ' Kal dvrsXdjSEro 'Iwaij^ rijg X^'^P^S tov ira- manimi patris levare conatus est de capite
i^N'^i.is rpbg avrov d(ptXt~iv avryv dvb rijg KE(paXfig 'E(ppaifi Ephraim, et transferre super caput Manasse.
Ipr^b V3t<i-b« FiDi^ :njsr3^
iirl ryv Ki(paXyv Mavaffcry. 18 Elirt Si 'lwafi0 18 Dixitque ad patrem: Non ita convenit,
:i2;!^-i-b5 Tj3^a> n>j» -iD^rr np;p >p^ r<fi

Trarpl avrov, Ovx ovrwg, irdnp ' ovrog yap b irpiord- pater : quia hie est primogenitus, pone dexte-
roKog, iTTiOeg ryv St^idv aov iwl ryv K£(paXyv avrov. ram tuam super caput ejus. 19 Qui renuens,
nb^ST b;T3: SJin-D3i Dijb-n^n': s-in-oa 19 Kai OVK yQiXyaEv, dXX' flirsv, OlSa, rsKvov, olSa ait : Scio, fili mi, scio : et iste quidem erit in

Kai ovrog tarai eig Xaov, Kal ovrog vipcjOyacrai ' dXX' populos, et multiplieabitur : sed frater ejus
Hv"?.- "^^1^1 ^^'^^ ^Ji^^ i'^i^'^ "'"'P^
6 dSeX<j)cg avrov b vnarepog ftsiZiov avrov iarat, Kai
minor, major erit iUo: et semen illius crescet

in gentes. 20 Benedixitque eis in tempore

TO aitkpfia avrov tarai eig vXyQog iOvUv. 20 Kai
Tjp'^jp^ -insb bsntp": TTp;?^ "^5 '^iasb evXoyyffev avroiig iv ry yfikpq, tKsivy Xkywv, 'Ev vfiiv illo, dieens: In te benedieetiir Israel, atque

Dn.5s-ns nb^l n^^r^ai d^ishs D^nbj^ fiiXoyyQyaerai 'lapayX Xkyovreg, Hoitjaai ai 6 Qebg dicetur : Faciat tibi Deus sieut Ephraim, et

itg 'E<j>paXfi Kal iig Mavaaaij ' Kal IGyKe rbv 'E<ppcufi sicut Manasse. Ephraim ante
Constituitque
Fipi^-b^ b^-)??: -iz?s^i 21 : nj^3jp >}^ tfiirpoaOev tov tHafiaaay. 21 BSttc St 'ItrpayX ry Manassen. 21 Et ait ad Joseph fiHiun suum
Di)^:? b>nb« rj;rtT ,rp ^pb^ t^jsts 'Ihxr^^, 'iSoi iyui avodvyiTKw, Kal earcu b Qebg fuff En ego morior, et erit Deus vobiscum, reducet-
>3^,i 22 : q?>ra« nr^» CD:iri« n^5?7U"! vfiStv Kal diroarpkipet vfiag eig Tffv yqi' tAv irarkpuiv que vos ad terram patrxim vestrorum. 22 Do
VfiSiv. 22 'Eyiat Si SiSufU act "Eixifia i^aiperov tibi partem unam extra fi-atres tuos, quam tuli
^jnnnb -)B?s ^^n«-br ins np^) Tjb ^:!ip;
virip rovg dSe\(povg yv e\aj3ov ix
irov, j^ctpdc
de manu Amorrhaei in gladio et arcu meo.
D : •^riijJp^n "^aiD^i
•
nasn
""
i=»a
•*"
'Afio^paiutv iv fiaxaipif fiov xal rS^ift.
146 •

K
li
 ; ; ;;

BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
GENESIS, XLVIIL
1 35uc^ g.Tfo[e, 48. GENESE, XLVIIL
Ephraim and Manasseh, which were bom \mto gp^raim unb SWanaffe, qui te sont nes au pays d'Egypte, avant que
bie bit geboren ftnb in
thee in the land of Egypt before I came unto
ggpptentanb, ebe i^ herein !ommen bin ju j'y vinsse vers toi, sont les miens Epliraim et ;

thee into Egypt, are mine; as Reuben and Manasse seront a moi, comme Ruben et
bir, mein fein, gtelc^wie 3tuben uno ©imeon.
Simeon, they shall be mine. 6 And thy issue, Simeon.
6 g!BeIci;e bu abet m6) i^nen 6 Mais les enfants que tu auras
which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, jeugefl, foUen bein
apres eux, seront a toi, et iU porteront le nom
and shall be called after the name of their fetn, unb genannt ttjetben, wie i^te Stiibet in
de leurs freres dans leur heritage. 7 Or,
brethren in their inheritance. 7 And as for intern gvbt^eiU Unb ba i^ au^ 2)?efopotamien
7
quand je venais de Paddan, la mort m'enleva
me, when came from Padan, Rachel died by
I fam, Patb mit 3?a^et im Sanbe (Canaan, auf bem
Rachel, en chemin, au pays de Canaan, a peu
me Canaan in the way, when
in the land of SBege, ba noc^ ein gelbweg^ wat gen (Sp^tat|) de distance d'Ephrat et je I'ai enterree la sur
;
yet there was but a little way to come unto unb \^ begtub jte bafelbfi an bem SBege (Sp^tatl), le chemin d'Ephrat, qui est Bethlehem. 8 Puis,
Ephrath and I buried her there in the way of
:
bie nun Set^te^em ^d^t 8 Unb 3fraet fa^e bie Israel vit les de Joseph, et il dit Qui sont
fils
Ephrath the same is Beth-lehem. 8 And
;
:

©6[;ne 3ofep|>^, unb fpra^: 2Bet ftnb bie? ceux-ci ? 9 Et Joseph repondit a son pere
Israel beheld Joseph's sons, and said, "Who are :

9 3o[cp^ antttJOttete feinem Satet: @g finb Ce sont mes fils que Dieu m'a donnes ici.
these? 9 And Joseph said unto his father,
meine @of;ne, bie mit @ott gegeben ^at. gt Alors, Jacob dit Amene-les-moi, je te prie,
They are my sons, \?hom God hath given me ^ie :

in this place. And he said. Bring them, I fprac^ : S3ringe fie ^et ju mit, ba^ ic^ fie fegne. afin que je les benisse. 10 Or les yeux
them. 10 ©enn bie 2tugen 3fraet watcn bun!el njotben d'Israel etaient appesantis par la vieillesse,
pray thee, unto me, and I will bless et
»ot Siitet, unb fonnte nic^t tt)o(;( fe^en. il ne pouvait voir; et il les fit
10 Now the eyes of Israel were dim for age, so Unb et approcher de
that he could not see. he brought themAnd btac^te fie ^u i^m. St abet Juffete fie, unb ^etjte lui, et les baisa et les erabrassa. 11 Et Israel
near unto him; and he kissed them, and fie, 11 Unb fpra^ ju 3ofep^ : ®ie^e, ic^ \)OiU dit a Joseph : Je ne croyais plus voir ton
embraced them. 11 And Israel said unto bein 5tngefi(^t gcfe^jen, bef \i) nici;t geba^t ^dtte visage; et voici, Dieu me fait voir meme ta
Joseph, I had not thought to see thy face and, : unb fie^e, @ott |)at mic^ a\x^ beinen ©amen fe|)en posterite. 12 Puis, Joseph retira ses enfanta
lo, God hath shewed me also thy seed. 12 And laffen. 12 Unb 3ofepf> na|)m fte »on feinem d'entre les genoux de son pere, et se prosterna
Joseph brought them out from between his ©c^oof, unb neigete fi(|) jut Stben gegen fein le visage contre terre. 13 Joseph les prit
knees, and he bowed himself with his face to 2lngefic^t. 13 ©a na|)m fte Sofep^ beibe, done tons deux, et mit Ephraim, a sa droite, a
the earth. 13 And Joseph took them both, @pt;raim, in feine tec^te |)anb gegen 3fraelg Iin!e la gauche d'Israel, et Manasse, a sa gauche,
Ephraim in his right hand toward Israel's left |)anb, unb 3Wanaffe in feine linfe ^anb gegen 4 la droite d'Israel, et les fit approcher de lui.
aand, and Manasseh in his left hand toward 14 Et Israel avan9a sa main droite, et la mit
Sfraetg ted;te ^anb; unb btac^te fie ju i|m.
Israel's right hand, and brought them near
14 2tbet 3frael flrecfte feine tecbte ^anb au^, unb sur la tete d'Ephraim, qxii etait le puine, et sa
"unto him. 14 And Israel stretched out his
tegte jte auf (gp^taim^, be^ ^ungjlen, ^aupt, main gauche sur la t^te de Manasse, transpo-
right hand, and laid it upon Ephraim's head,
unb feine Un!e auf SJZanaffeg •^aupt; unb t^at sant ainsi ses mains a dessein, quoique Manasse
who was the younger, and his left hand upon
miffenb atfo mit feinen ^ctnben, benn 9)?anafre futl'aine. 15 ^ Etilbenit Joseph, en disant:
Manasseh's head, guiding his hands wittingly;
15 ^ And tt)at bet Stfigebotne. 15 Unb et fegnete Que le Dieu a la face duquel mes peres, Abra-
for Manasseh was the firstborn. ^o'\i'^1^f

he blessed Joseph, and said, God, before whom unb fptaci): @ott,»ot bem meine SSatet, 5tbta|»am ham et Isaac, ont marche, le Dieu qui m'a
unb 3faa! gewanbett ^aben, ®oii, bet mic^ mein nourri depuis que je suis au monde jusqu'a ce
my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk, the
God which fed me my
long xmto this
all life ?ebentang etnd^tet ^ai, W auf biefen Sag, jour; 16 Que I'ange qui m'a delivre de tout
day, 16 The Angel which redeemed me from 16 ©et @nget, bet mic^ etiofet ^at bon atlem mal, benisse ces enfants, et qu'ils soient appeles
all evil, bless the lads and let my name be
; Uihd, bet fegne bie ^naben, ba^ fie na^ meinem, de mon nom et du nom de mes peres Abra-
named on them, and the name of my fathers unb nac^ meinet Scitet, Slbta^am^ unb 3faaf^, ham et Isaac, et qu'ils deviennent une grande
Abraham and Isaac ; and let them grow into 9iamen genannt merben, ba^ fie itjac^fen unb biel multitude sur la terre. 17 Cependant Joseph
a mvdtitude in the midst of the earth. 17 And roetben auf Stben. 17 ©a abet 3ofep|) fa^e, voyant que son pere mettait sa main droite sur
when Joseph saw that his father laid his right baf fein 2?atet bie tec^te |)anb auf (Jp^taim^ la tete d'Epliraim, en eut du deplaisir, et U
hand upon the head of Ephraim, it displeased ^aupt legte, gefiet eg i^m itbet ; unb faffete feinem souleva la main de son pere pom- la mettre
him : and he held up his father's hand, to re- SSatetg |)anb, ba^ et »on (Sp^taimg |)aupt
fie de la tete d'Ephraim, sur la tete de Manasse.
move it from Ephraim's head unto Manasseh's auf 2}?anaffeg $aupt wenbete, 18 Unb fptac^ ju 18 Et Joseph dit a son p^re: Ce n'est pas
head. 18 And Joseph said unto his father, mon
pere; car c'est celui-ci qui est
i^m : '^x^i fo, mein Satet ; biefet ifi bet (Stjl* ainsi,
Not so, my father for this is the firstborn
:
geborne, lege beine recite |)anb auf fein ^aupt. I'aine ; ta main droite sur sa tete.
mets
put thy right hand upon his head. 19 And his 19 Slbet fein 58atet weigette fi^, unb fpra^; 19 Mais son pere s'y refusa, en disant Je le :

father refused, and said, I know it, my son, I

3c^ wei^ tt)o|)t, wei^ wo% ©ie»
mein @o^n, ic^ sais, mon fils, je le sais. Celui-ci aussi devi-
know he also shall become a people, and he
it :
auc^ ein 35otf wetben, unb witb gto^ fein
fet foil endra un peuple, et Im aussi sera grand mais ;
also shaU be great: but truly his younger
abet fein jiingjiet Stubet tt)itb gtof et, benn et, sonjeune frere sera plus grand que lui, et sa
brother shall be greater than he, and his seed ttjetben, unb fein ©ame tt)itb ein gtof SSoIf ttjer« posterite formera ime multitude de nations.
shall become a multitude of nations. 20 And ben. 20 Sltfo fegnete et jxe be^Sageg, unb fptarf;:
he blessed them that day, saying, In thee 20 Et en ce jour-la il les benit, et dit On vous :

2Bet in 3ftael win jemanb fegnen, bet fage: @ott

shall Israel bless, saying, God make thee
prendra pour exemple en Israel quand on
fe^e bic^ wie gp^taim unb 5Wanaffe. Unb fe^te
as Ephraim and as Manasseh: and he set benira on dira Dieu te fasse tel qu'Ephiaim
; :

alfo ep^taim 9J?anaffe cot. 21 Unb 3fraet fprad^

Ephraim before Manasseh. 21 And Israel et Manasse. Et 11 mit ainsi Ephraim avant
JU 3ofep^: ©ie^e, i^ fleibe; unb @ott witb mit
said unto Joseph, Behold, I die but God :
Manasse. 21 Puis, Israel dit k Joseph Voici, :
euc^ fein,unb witb eu(^ wiebetbtingen in bo^
shall be with you, and bring you again je m'en vais mourir mais Dieu sera avec vous,
;
ganb eutet 3Sdtet. 22 3c^ ^abe bit ein ©tiirf
unto the land of your fathers. 22 Moreover et il vous ramenera au pays de vos peres.
?anbeg gegeben aufet beinen S5tiibetn, bag it^
I have given to thee one portion above thy 22 Et je te donne une portion de plus qu'a tes
mit meinem ©c^wett unb S5ogen aug bet |>anb
brethren, which I took out of the hand of the frdres, celle que j'ai prise sur les Amorrh^ena,
bet Slmotitet genommen \)ix\>i,
Amorite with my sword and with my bow. avec mon epee et mon arc.
147 \
u 2
 BIBLIA HEXAGLOTTA.
iDD n^t:;^^!!. rEi>'^E2i2:, nff. GENESIS, XLIX.

: taa nw^L KE«. /i9'.

CAPUT XLIX.
nDP^n -ipb5*3 i:3?-b^ n'r^p,! arr^p, i
1 'EKAAE2E Si 'Ia/cw/3 . rot>c w«o*3c airow km 1 VocAVIT autem Jacob Alios suos, et ait eis:
tlTrev avTolg, "ZvvaxQrjrt, Iva avayyiiKd) vfiiv ri Congregamini, ut annuntiem quae ventura sunt
Airavrqati vfiiv It iaxartav twv rifupojv. 2 2wv- vobis in diebus novissimis. 2 Congregamini,
dx9r]Te Kal OLKOvaaTS fiov, viol 'laKb>j3' uKovaart
et audite, filii Jacob, audite Israel patrem
'IffparjX, aKovaan rov irarpoQ vfiStv. 3 'Pow/3/)v vestrum: 3 Ruben primogenitus mens, tu
nsb ••
in^
V>V
^3iw n^G?s-iT
J**. ^nb nn^
T
*«"ib3
"J, TrpdJTOTOKog fiov,
V ; A* I.
ffi tffxvg /lov Kai apxd tskvwv fiov, fortitude mea, et principium doloris mei : prior
aKXrjpdg (pkpeffOai Kai aKXrjpbg avOdotjS. 4 'E^w- major in imperio.
in donis, 4 EflPusus es sicut
(3piaag itg vSiop, ftij iKZe<fys '
avifiTjg yap em rfiv aqua, non crescas : quia ascendisti cubUe patris
KoiTTjv Tov TrarpoQ aov, Ton Ifiiavag r^v ffrpojfivtjv tui, et maculasti stratum ejus. 5 Simeon et
ov dvefSrjg. 5 "Evjittov Kal Aevl dSe\(pol crvversXtaav Levi fratres : vasa iniquitatis bellantia. 6 In
T - T IV • •*
J ; ( . VT T J" ; dSiKiav iKaipsffeiog avriov. 6 Etg ySouX^v avrutv consilium eorimi non veniat anima mea, et in
[ifi tXOoi Tj xlrvxv /*ow, Kal im ry avardati avrStv coetu illorum non sit gloria mea: quia in furore
fir} iphai rd ijirard fiov ' on iv T<p Ov/xtf avTwv suo oceiderunt virum, et in voluntate sua
dvBKTHvav dvQpanrovg, Kal ev ry liridvfi'Kf. avrZv siiifoderunt mmrum. 7 Maledictus furor eorum,
IvfvpoKOTTtiaav ravpov. 7 'EviKaTdpaTog 6 Ovfibg quia pertinax etindignatio eorum, quia dura:
:

D : bs-;tt7:5 D2''Ds;i np2?.;5

avTtxiv on avQdStjg, Kal avrdv on dividam eos in Jacob, et dispergam eos in
i) firjvig iuKXri-
F)-i.'^3 tjt vj'^O'!:'
^^T^"'
'"^^^ ninn;' s pvv9r] ' SiajXipiZ avrovg Iv 'IaKw/3, /eat SiaaTTSpd Israel. 8 Juda, te laudabunt fratres tui:
avTOVQ ev 'IcrpariX. 8 'lovda, <jk aiveaaicyav oi manus tua in cervicibus inimicorum tuorum,
dSiXpoi aov ' ai x^^p'^C "ov im vmtov rdv ixSpuiv adorabimt te filii patris tui. 9 Catulus leonis
Vn-j rns p^br ^_,33 ^Tijaa n-jnn^ n^-i«
(TOV, irpoaKvvfiaovcri aoi o'l viol tov varpog aov. Juda : ad prsedam, fill mi, ascendisti : requi-
-iTO"^-i^b 10 : riarjT'' ''» H'^nbD^ nnss 9 Skv/xvoq XeovTog 'lovSa ' iK fSXacTTov, vik [lov, escens accubuisti ut leo, et quasi leaena, quis
dvE^rjg' dva7re<T<uv iieoifiijOrig wg Xkatv Kai (if suscitabit eum? 10 NON AUFERETUR
aKv/xvog ' rig iyipii avrov ; 10 Ovk UXci^si dpxojv sceptrum de Juda, et dux de femore ejus, donee
k% 'lovSa Kal r/you/ievog Ik tUv HTjpuiv avTov Tiiag veniat qui mittendus est, et ipse erit expectatio
i^^la D23 iDhy ";p2 nppbb") m^3? "jpsb
idv tX9y rd dTvoKUjXiva avT<{i, Kal avTog vpOffSoKia gentiimi. 11 Ligans ad vineam puUum suum,
^b^^b^n 12 : fiiTi^o D\n2i?-Di3^ libb idvStv. 11 A£(T/x£vu)v irpbg dfnreXov tov KutXov etad vitem, o fili mi, asinam suam. Lavabit in
3 Dr3^5 avTOv Kai ry tXt/ci Tbv irioXov rfjg ovov avrov, vino stolam suam, et in sanguine uvse paUium
:2l?'7P D:327-i3b-i v^p
ttXvvh iv olv({t Tqv (TToXrjv avrov Kai iv ainan suum. 12 Pulchriores sunt oculi ejus vino, et
^'
snn") V?^^ °^^"i ^V^. i^^^\ (Tra<j)vXfjg Trjv inpifioXfiv avrov. 12 ^apovoioi oi dentes ejus lacte candidiores. 13 Zabulon in
6(p9aXfiol avrov vTrip olvov, Kai XsvkoI o'l dSovreg littore maris habitabit, et in statione navium
"i,?^*?^ ^^ avrov ydXa. 13 Zaj3ovXu}V TrapdXiog KaroiK-qau pertingens usque ad Sidonem. 14 Issachar
: n":|i5^pn i^^a v,?") D'^A ""^Q fi

Kai avrbg irap opfiov TrXoiiov, Kai Traparsvu swg asinus fortis accubans inter terminos. 15 Vidit
^3 Vl^v'"^^'! ^"^^ ''^